This is a modern-English version of The Child of Pleasure, originally written by D'Annunzio, Gabriele. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's note: although a number of obvious typographical errors in the printed work have been corrected, the original orthography of the book has been retained. This includes a number of compound words, normally hyphenated, which retain their hyphenlessness.

 

 

The
CHILD OF PLEASURE

GABRIELE D'ANNUNZIO

TRANSLATED BY
GEORGINA HARDING

VERSES TRANSLATED BY
ARTHUR SYMONS


INTRODUCTION BY
ERNEST BOYD





THE MODERN LIBRARY
PUBLISHERS   ::    ::   NEW YORK

Manufactured in the United States of America Bound for the modern library by H. Wolff

Manufactured in the United States of America Bound for the contemporary library by H. Wolff


CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

BOOK I

 CHAPTER I  CHAPTER II  CHAPTER III  CHAPTER IV  CHAPTER V  CHAPTER VI  CHAPTER VII  CHAPTER VIII  CHAPTER IX  CHAPTER X

BOOK II

 CHAPTER I  CHAPTER II  CHAPTER III  CHAPTER IV  CHAPTER V

BOOK III

 CHAPTER I  CHAPTER II  CHAPTER III  CHAPTER IV  CHAPTER V

BOOK IV

 CHAPTER I  CHAPTER II  CHAPTER III  CHAPTER IV  CHAPTER V  CHAPTER VI  CHAPTER VII  CHAPTER VIII  CHAPTER IX  CHAPTER X

INTRODUCTION

It is characteristic of the atmosphere of legend in which Gabriele d'Annunzio has lived that even the authenticity of his name has been disputed. It was said that his real name was Gaetano Rapagnetta, and the curious will find amongst the Letters of James Huneker the boast that he was the first person to reveal to America the fact that d'Annunzio's name was "Rapagnetto"—a purely personal contribution to the legend. Yet, the plain fact, as proven by his birth certificate, is that the author of "The Child of Pleasure" was born at Pescara, on the 12th of March, 1863, the son of Francesco Paolo d'Annunzio and Luisa de Benedictis. Il Piacere, to give this novel its Italian name, was published when d'Annunzio was only twenty-six years of age, and except for an unimportant and imitative volume of short stories, it was his first sustained prose work. It is the book which at once made the novelist famous in his own country and very soon afterwards in England and France, where it was the first of his works to be translated. In America d'Annunzio was already known as the author of a powerful realistic novelette, "Episcopo & Co.," which was published in Chicago in 1896, two years before "The Child of Pleasure" appeared in London. As has so often happened since, America led the way in introducing into the English language a writer who is one of the foremost figures in Continental European literature.

It’s typical of the legendary atmosphere around Gabriele d'Annunzio that even his name has been questioned. People claimed his real name was Gaetano Rapagnetta, and those curious will find among the Letters of James Huneker the claim that he was the first to tell America that d'Annunzio's true name was "Rapagnetto"—a purely personal addition to the myth. However, the straightforward truth, as shown on his birth certificate, is that the author of "The Child of Pleasure" was born in Pescara on March 12, 1863, to Francesco Paolo d'Annunzio and Luisa de Benedictis. Il Piacere, which is the Italian title of this novel, was published when d'Annunzio was just twenty-six, and aside from a minor book of short stories, it was his first significant prose work. This book quickly made him famous in Italy and soon after in England and France, where it was the first of his works to be translated. In America, d'Annunzio was already recognized as the author of a powerful realistic novelette, "Episcopo & Co.," which was published in Chicago in 1896, two years before "The Child of Pleasure" came out in London. As has frequently happened since, America was ahead in introducing an author who is one of the leading figures in Continental European literature into the English language.

In order to realize the sensation which Gabriele d'Annunzio created, it is necessary to glance back at the opinions of some of his early champions in foreign countries. Ouida claims, I think rightly, that her article in the Fortnightly Review, which was reprinted in her "Critical Studies," was the first account in English of the author and his work. In the main, although besprinkled with moral asides, it is, with one exception, as good an essay as any that has since been written on the subject. Ouida was sure that the wickedness of d'Annunzio was such that the only work of his which will become known to the English public in general will be the Vergini delle Rocce, because "(as far as it has gone) it is not indecent. The other works could not be reproduced in English." In proof of her contentions Ouida disclosed the fact that the French versions of the trilogy, "The Child of Pleasure," "The Victim," and "The Triumph of Death," were bowdlerized. At the same time she obligingly referred her readers to some of the choicer passages in the original, such as Chapter X of "The Child of Pleasure," where she claimed that "ingenuities of indecency" had been gratuitously introduced. For the guidance of those interested in such matters I may explain that, by a coincidence, the "ingenuity" in question is almost identical with that which was cited in the earlier part of La Garçonne as proof that Victor Margueritte was unworthy of the Legion of Honor.

To appreciate the impact that Gabriele d'Annunzio had, we need to look back at the views of some of his early supporters from other countries. Ouida argues, and I think she's right, that her piece in the Fortnightly Review, which was later included in her "Critical Studies," was the first English account of the author and his work. Overall, although it includes some moral commentary, it's, with one exception, as well-written an essay as any produced on the topic since. Ouida believed that d'Annunzio's immorality was such that the only one of his works that would gain mainstream recognition in England would be the Vergini delle Rocce, because "(as far as it has gone) it is not indecent. The other works couldn't be published in English." To support her claims, Ouida pointed out that the French translations of the trilogy, "The Child of Pleasure," "The Victim," and "The Triumph of Death," had been censored. She also helpfully directed her readers to some of the more selective passages in the original, like Chapter X of "The Child of Pleasure," where she argued that "ingenuities of indecency" had been unnecessarily added. For those interested in such details, I should mention that, by coincidence, the "ingenuity" in question closely resembles what was mentioned earlier in La Garçonne as evidence that Victor Margueritte was unworthy of the Legion of Honor.

After Ouida in England came the venerable Vicomte Melchior de Vogüé in France, who is best known to readers in this country for his standard tome on the Russian novel. In the austere pages of the Revue des Deux Mondes he carefully explained to his readers that d'Annunzio's lewdness must not be confused with the obscenities of Zola, whereat Ouida protested that they were alike in their complacent preoccupation with mere filth. The Frenchman is the sounder critic, it must be said, for while d'Annunzio frequently parallels some of the most unclean—in the literal, not the moral sense—scenes and incidents in Zola, his attitude about sex is as unlike Zola's as that of the late W. D. Howells. Only in "Nana" did Zola describe the life and emotions of a woman whose whole life is given up to love, and then, as we know, he chose a singularly crude and professional person, using her career as a symbol of the Second Empire. D'Annunzio has never described women with any other reason for existence but love, yet none of his heroines has poor Nana's uninspiring motives. They are amateurs with a skill undreamed of in Nana's philosophy; they believe in love for art's sake. Consequently, the French critic was right in insisting that Zola and d'Annunzio are two very different persons, although confounded in an identical obloquy by the moralists. He is, however, not quite so subtle when he tries to argue from this that, in the conventional sense, d'Annunzio is more moral.

After Ouida in England came the respected Vicomte Melchior de Vogüé in France, who is best known to readers in this country for his authoritative book on the Russian novel. In the serious pages of the Revue des Deux Mondes, he thoughtfully explained to his readers that d'Annunzio's lewdness should not be mistaken for the vulgarity of Zola, to which Ouida objected that they were similar in their self-satisfied focus on mere filth. It's fair to say that the Frenchman is the more reliable critic, because while d'Annunzio often mirrors some of the most unsavory—in the literal, not moral sense—scenes and situations in Zola, his views on sex are as different from Zola's as those of the late W. D. Howells. Only in "Nana" did Zola depict the life and feelings of a woman who dedicates her entire life to love, and, as we know, he chose a particularly crude and professional character, using her career as a symbol of the Second Empire. D'Annunzio has never portrayed women with any other reason for existing but love, yet none of his heroines has the uninspiring motivations of poor Nana. They are amateurs with a talent unimaginable in Nana's worldview; they believe in love for the sake of art. Therefore, the French critic was correct in insisting that Zola and d'Annunzio are two very different individuals, even though they are both unfairly criticized by moralists. However, he is not quite as nuanced when he tries to argue from this that, in the conventional sense, d'Annunzio is more moral.

At this point I will cite an unexpectedly intelligent witness, one of the early admirers of d'Annunzio in English, and the author of an essay on him which is assuredly the best which has appeared in that language. This is what Henry James has to say of "The Child of Pleasure" in his "Notes on Novelists": "Count Andrea Sperelli is a young man who pays, pays heavily, as we take it we are to understand, for an unbridled surrender to the life of the senses; whereby it is primarily a picture of that life that the story gives us. He is represented as inordinately, as quite monstrously, endowed for the career that from the first absorbs and that finally is to be held, we suppose to engulf him; and it is a tribute to the truth with which his endowment is presented that we should scarce know where else to look for so complete and convincing an account of such adventures. Casanova de Seingalt is of course infinitely more copious, but his autobiography is cheap loose journalism compared with the directed, finely-condensed iridescent epic of Count Andrea."

At this point, I’ll mention an unexpectedly insightful witness, one of the early English admirers of d’Annunzio, and the author of an essay about him that is undoubtedly the best in that language. This is what Henry James says about "The Child of Pleasure" in his "Notes on Novelists": "Count Andrea Sperelli is a young man who pays, pays heavily, for a complete giving in to a life of the senses; thus, the story primarily shows us that life. He is portrayed as excessively, almost monstrously, gifted for the lifestyle that captivates him from the start and ultimately, we suppose, is destined to consume him; and it’s a testament to the authenticity of his talents that we can hardly find another source that offers such a thorough and convincing account of similar adventures. Casanova de Seingalt is, of course, much more extensive, but his autobiography reads like cheap tabloid journalism compared to the focused, finely-crafted, vibrant epic of Count Andrea."

It would be difficult to find, couched in such euphemistically appreciative language, so accurate a summary of the intention and quality of this book. Casanova is pale, diffuse, and unconvincing, indeed, beside the d'Annunzio who so early gave his full measure as the supreme novelist of sensual pleasure in this book. As Arthur Symons so well says, "Gabriele d'Annunzio comes to remind us, very definitely, as only an Italian can, of the reality and the beauty of sensation, of the primary sensations; the sensations of pain and pleasure as these come to us from our actual physical conditions; the sensation of beauty as it comes to us from the sight of our eyes and the tasting of our several senses; the sensation of love, which, to the Italian, comes up from a root in Boccaccio, through the stem of Petrarch, to the very flower of Dante. And so he becomes the idealist of material things, while seeming to materialize spiritual things. He accepts, as no one else of our time does, the whole physical basis of life, the spirit which can be known only through the body."

It would be hard to find, wrapped in such nicely phrased praise, a more accurate summary of the intention and quality of this book. Casanova seems pale, scattered, and unconvincing, especially compared to d'Annunzio, who early on showcased his full talent as the ultimate novelist of physical pleasure in this work. As Arthur Symons aptly states, "Gabriele d'Annunzio comes to remind us, very clearly, as only an Italian can, of the reality and beauty of sensation, of the basic sensations; the sensations of pain and pleasure as they arise from our actual physical conditions; the sensation of beauty as it comes to us from what we see and the experience of our various senses; the sensation of love, which, for the Italian, traces back to Boccaccio, through Petrarch, to the very essence of Dante. Thus, he becomes the idealist of material things, while appearing to bring spiritual things into a tangible form. He embraces, unlike anyone else of our time, the entire physical foundation of life, the spirit that can only be understood through the body."

D'Annunzio has declared that the central male character in all three novels, Andrea Sperelli in "The Child of Pleasure," Tullio Hermil in "The Intruder" and Giorgio Aurispa in "The Triumph of Death," are projections of himself. They are as autobiographical as Stelio Effrena in "The Fire of Life," which is generally accepted as an elaboration of the poet's life with Eleonora Duse. His attitude, therefore, is clearly defined in the passage where he says: "In the tumult of contradictory impulses Sperelli had lost all sense of will power and all sense of morality. In abdicating, his will had surrendered the sceptre to his instincts; the æsthetic was substituted for the moral sense. This æsthetic sense, which was very subtle, very powerful and always active, maintained a certain equilibrium in the mind of Sperelli. Intellectuals such as he, brought up in the religion of Beauty, always preserve a certain kind of order, even in their worst depravities. The conception of Beauty is the axis of their inmost being: all their passions turn upon that axis." He is, in other words, the re-incarnation of Don Juan, pursuing in woman an elusive and impossible ideal.

D'Annunzio has stated that the main male character in all three novels—Andrea Sperelli in "The Child of Pleasure," Tullio Hermil in "The Intruder," and Giorgio Aurispa in "The Triumph of Death"—reflects aspects of himself. They are just as autobiographical as Stelio Effrena in "The Fire of Life," which is widely recognized as a detailed account of the poet's life with Eleonora Duse. His viewpoint is clearly articulated in the following passage: "In the chaos of conflicting impulses, Sperelli lost all sense of willpower and morality. By abdicating, his will handed control over to his instincts; aesthetics replaced moral judgment. This aesthetic sense, which was very nuanced, very strong, and always present, kept a certain balance in Sperelli's mind. Intellectuals like him, raised in the belief of Beauty, always manage to maintain some order, even in their deepest depravity. The idea of Beauty is the core of their being: all their passions revolve around that core." In other words, he is the reincarnation of Don Juan, seeking in women an elusive and unattainable ideal.

If d'Annunzio had not gone into the adventure of the war, with its sequel at Fiume, we might have continued to enjoy the spectacle of the adventures of this restless soul amongst feminine masterpieces. As a soldier and a statesman his prestige in the English-speaking world is low, and we are apt to forget while reading the political bombast of the years of the war and the period after the Armistice that it differs in no respect from all other patriotic claptrap, except that it is the work of the greatest living master of Italian prose. Of this fact his early novels are a needed reminder to a generation which is making its acquaintance with Italian writers of to-day through the intermediary of a converted anti-clerical, who cannot even retell the story of Christ without branding himself a vulgarian. In the prim days when young d'Annunzio first flaunted his carnal delights and sorrows before a world not yet released from Victorian stuffiness, the word "vulgar" was a polite English epithet for "fleshly," an adjective much beloved by indignant gentlemen who were permitting their wrath to triumph over their desire to be respectable. It is a word which we apply nowadays to the writings of a vulgarian like Papini, whose name is now as familiar to the general public as d'Annunzio's was when "The Child of Pleasure" was first translated. That is a measure of progress in this connection which justifies the hope that the "idealist of material things" will find again an audience which can understand and appreciate his quest.

If d'Annunzio hadn't embarked on the adventure of war, including what happened in Fiume, we might have continued to enjoy the spectacle of this restless soul among feminine masterpieces. As a soldier and statesman, his reputation in the English-speaking world is low, and we tend to forget while reading the political rhetoric from the war years and the time after the Armistice that it's no different from other patriotic nonsense, except that it's crafted by the greatest living master of Italian prose. His early novels serve as a much-needed reminder for a generation discovering contemporary Italian writers through the lens of a converted anti-clerical who can't even share the story of Christ without revealing his vulgarity. Back when young d'Annunzio first showcased his carnal delights and sorrows to a world still bound by Victorian constraints, the word "vulgar" was a polite English term for "fleshly," frequently used by outraged gentlemen who let their anger override their desire to appear respectable. Today, we use that word to describe the works of a vulgarian like Papini, whose name is now as well-known to the public as d'Annunzio's was when "The Child of Pleasure" was first translated. This indicates progress, which justifies the hope that the "idealist of material things" will find an audience again that can understand and appreciate his quest.

D'Annunzio has nothing to offer the sterile theorists of the new illiterate literature, who are as incapable of appreciating his refined and subtle perversities as they are of admiring the beautiful form in which his full-blooded and exuberant imagination clothes his conceptions. He is an æsthete, but his æstheticism has never expressed itself in barren theory, but has always turned to life itself. He realized at the outset of his career that life is a physical thing, which we must compel to surrender all that it can offer us, which the artist must bend and shape to his own creative purposes. It has been said that d'Annunzio had a philosophy and Nietzsche and Tolstoy were invoked as influences, but there is as little of Tolstoy's moralizing in "The Intruder" as of Nietzsche's pessimistic idealism in "The Child of Pleasure" or "The Triumph of Death." Whatever conclusions may be drawn from the problem of the Eternal Feminine as postulated in all his novels—and that is the only problem which he confronts—it is hardly to be dignified by the name of a philosophy. One gathers that men can be exalted and destroyed by the attraction of women, but the author remains to the end—as late certainly as 1910, when the last of the novels in the first mood, Forse che si, forse che no, appeared—of the opinion that they are the one legitimate preoccupation of the artist in living. Elena Muti in "The Child of Pleasure," Foscarina in "The Flame of Life," Ippolita in "The Triumph of Death" are superb incarnations of the one and ever varied problem which troubles the world in which d'Annunzio lives.

D'Annunzio has nothing to offer the sterile theorists of the new illiterate literature, who are as unable to appreciate his refined and subtle perversities as they are to admire the beautiful form in which his vibrant and overflowing imagination dresses his ideas. He is an aesthetic, but his aestheticism has never come off as a barren theory; it has always engaged with life itself. He understood from the start of his career that life is physical, something we must compel to give up all it has to offer, something the artist must bend and shape for his own creative purposes. It's been said that D'Annunzio had a philosophy, with Nietzsche and Tolstoy mentioned as influences, but there's little of Tolstoy's moralizing in "The Intruder," just as there's no trace of Nietzsche's pessimistic idealism in "The Child of Pleasure" or "The Triumph of Death." Whatever conclusions can be drawn from the issue of the Eternal Feminine in all his novels—and that's the only issue he addresses—it's hardly something that could be called a philosophy. One can gather that men can be uplifted and destroyed by women's allure, but the author seems to think—up until at least 1910, when the last of the novels in the first mood, Forse che si, forse che no, was published—that they are the one legitimate focus of the artist in life. Elena Muti in "The Child of Pleasure," Foscarina in "The Flame of Life," and Ippolita in "The Triumph of Death" are stunning embodiments of the one and ever-changing problem that preoccupies the world in which D'Annunzio lives.

An American critic, Mr. Henry Dwight Sedgwick, once demanded in tones of passionate scorn that d'Annunzio be tried before a jury of "English-speaking men," and he called the tale: "Colonel Newcome! Adam Bede! Bailie Jarvie! Tom Brown! Sam Weller!"—notes of exclamation included, from which one was to conclude that the creator of Sperelli, Hermil and Aurispa would slink away discomfited at the very sound of those names. Yet, on the other hand, can one imagine Andrea and Elena, Giorgio and Ippolita arguing with our advanced thinkers of the moment: Is Monogamy Feasible? or Can Men and Women be Friends? D'Annunzio is not to be approached either in a mood of radical earnestness or of evangelical fervor. He must be regarded as an artist of sensations, an Italian of the Renaissance set down in the middle of a drab century. He began his life by a quest for perfect physical pleasure through all the senses, and inaugurated its last phase with a gesture of military courage which was not only a retort to those who, like Croce, had called him a dilettante, but an earnest of his conviction that he was a great artist of the lineage which bred men who were simultaneously great men of action.

An American critic, Mr. Henry Dwight Sedgwick, once demanded with passionate scorn that d'Annunzio be judged by a jury of "English-speaking men," and he listed names like: "Colonel Newcome! Adam Bede! Bailie Jarvie! Tom Brown! Sam Weller!"—exclamation marks included, suggesting that the creator of Sperelli, Hermil, and Aurispa would feel embarrassed just hearing those names. Yet, on the flip side, can you picture Andrea and Elena, Giorgio and Ippolita having discussions with today’s progressive thinkers: Is Monogamy Possible? or Can Men and Women Just Be Friends? D'Annunzio shouldn’t be approached with radical seriousness or evangelical enthusiasm. He should be viewed as an artist focused on sensations, an Italian from the Renaissance stuck in a dull century. He started his life seeking perfect physical pleasure through all the senses, and he entered its final phase with a display of military bravery that not only responded to critics like Croce, who labeled him a dilettante, but also demonstrated his belief that he was a great artist from a lineage that produced individuals who were also great men of action.

Ernest Boyd.

Ernest Boyd.


BOOK I


CHAPTER I

Andrea Sperelli dined regularly every Wednesday with his cousin the Marchesa d'Ateleta.

Andrea Sperelli had dinner every Wednesday with his cousin, Marchesa d'Ateleta.

The salons of the Marchesa in the Palazzo Roccagiovine were much frequented. She attracted specially by her sparkling wit and gaiety and her inextinguishable good humour. Her charming and expressive face recalled certain feminine profiles of the younger Moreau and in the vignettes of Gravelot. There was something Pompadouresque in her manner, her tastes, her style of dress, which she no doubt heightened purposely, tempted by her really striking resemblance to the favourite of Louis xv.

The salons of the Marchesa in the Palazzo Roccagiovine were very popular. She drew people in with her sparkling wit, cheerful spirit, and unending good humor. Her charming and expressive face reminded many of the younger Moreau's feminine profiles and the illustrations by Gravelot. There was something reminiscent of Madame de Pompadour in her demeanor, tastes, and style of dress, which she likely emphasized on purpose, influenced by her striking resemblance to Louis XV's favorite.

One Tuesday evening, in a box at the Valle Theatre, she said laughingly to her cousin, 'Be sure, you come to-morrow, Andrea. Among the guests there will be an interesting, not to say fatal, personage. Forewarned is forearmed—Beware of her spells—you are in a very weak frame of mind just now.'

One Tuesday evening, in a box at the Valle Theatre, she said jokingly to her cousin, 'Make sure you come tomorrow, Andrea. Among the guests, there will be an intriguing, not to mention dangerous, character. A heads-up is a good thing—Watch out for her charms—you’re feeling pretty vulnerable right now.'

He laughed. 'If you don't mind, I prefer to come unarmed,' he replied, 'or rather in the guise of a victim. It is a character I have assumed for many an evening lately, but alas, without result so far.'

He laughed. "If you don't mind, I’d rather come unarmed," he replied, "or rather as a victim. It's a role I've taken on for quite a few evenings lately, but sadly, with no results so far."

'Well, the sacrifice will soon be consummated, cugino mio.'

'Well, the sacrifice will soon be completed, my cousin.'

'The victim is ready!'

'The victim is all set!'

The next evening, he arrived at the palace a few minutes earlier than usual, with a wonderful gardenia in his button-hole and a vague uneasiness in his mind. His coupé had to stop in front of the entrance, the portico being occupied by another carriage, from which a lady was alighting. The[4] liveries, the horses, the ceremonial which accompanied her arrival all proclaimed a great position. The Count caught a glimpse of a tall and graceful figure, a scintillation of diamonds in dark hair and a slender foot on the step. As he went upstairs he had a back view of the lady.

The next evening, he arrived at the palace a few minutes earlier than usual, with a beautiful gardenia in his buttonhole and a sense of unease in his mind. His coupé had to stop in front of the entrance since another carriage was blocking the portico, from which a lady was getting out. The[4] fancy outfits, the horses, and the ceremony surrounding her arrival all signaled a high status. The Count caught sight of a tall and elegant figure, sparkling diamonds in her dark hair, and a delicate foot on the step. As he went upstairs, he got a glimpse of the lady from behind.

She ascended in front of him with a slow and rhythmic movement; her cloak, lined with fur as white as swan's-down, was unclasped at the throat, and slipping back, revealed her shoulders, pale as polished ivory, the shoulder-blades disappearing into the lace of the corsage with an indescribably soft and fleeting curve as of wings. The neck rose slender and round, and the hair, twisted into a great knot on the crown of her head, was held in place by jewelled pins.

She moved in front of him slowly and rhythmically; her cloak, trimmed with fur as white as swan down, was unfastened at the throat, slipping back to reveal her shoulders, pale as polished ivory, with the shoulder blades fading into the lace of her dress in an incredibly soft and fleeting curve that resembled wings. Her neck was slender and graceful, and her hair, twisted into a large bun on top of her head, was secured with jeweled pins.

The harmonious gait of this unknown lady gave Andrea such sincere pleasure that he stopped a moment on the first landing to watch her. Her long train swept rustling over the stairs; behind her came a servant, not immediately in the wake of his mistress on the red carpet, but at the side along the wall with irreproachable gravity. The absurd contrast between the magnificent creature and the automaton following her brought a smile to Andrea's lips.

The graceful walk of this unknown woman brought Andrea such genuine joy that he paused for a moment on the first landing to watch her. Her long train rustled as it swept down the stairs; behind her followed a servant, not directly behind his mistress on the red carpet, but along the wall with impeccable seriousness. The ridiculous contrast between the stunning woman and the robot-like figure trailing her made Andrea smile.

In the anteroom while the servant was relieving her of her cloak, the lady cast a rapid glance at the young man who entered.

In the foyer, while the servant took her cloak, the lady quickly glanced at the young man who walked in.

The servant announced—'Her Excellency the Duchess of Scerni!' and immediately afterwards—'Count Sperelli-Fieschi d'Ugenta!' It pleased Andrea that his name should be coupled so closely with that of the lady in question.

The servant announced, "Her Excellency the Duchess of Scerni!" and right after, "Count Sperelli-Fieschi d'Ugenta!" Andrea felt pleased that his name was mentioned so closely alongside that of the lady in question.

In the drawing-room were already assembled the Marchese and Marchesa d'Ateleta, the Baron and Baroness d'Isola and Don Filippo del Monte. The fire burned cheerily on the hearth, and several low seats were invitingly disposed within range of its warmth, while large leaf plants spread their red-veined foliage over the low backs.

In the living room, the Marchese and Marchesa d'Ateleta, the Baron and Baroness d'Isola, and Don Filippo del Monte were already gathered. The fire crackled happily in the fireplace, and a few cozy seats were arranged close to its warmth, while large leafy plants draped their red-veined leaves over the backs of the seats.

The Marchesa, advanced to meet the two new arrivals with her delightful ready laugh.[5]

The Marchesa stepped forward to greet the two newcomers with her charming, ready laugh.[5]

'Ah,' she said, 'a happy chance has forestalled me and made it unnecessary for me to tell you one another's names. Cousin Sperelli, make obeisance before the divine Elena.'

'Ah,' she said, 'a lucky coincidence has saved me the trouble of telling you each other's names. Cousin Sperelli, show some respect to the divine Elena.'

Andrea bowed profoundly. The Duchess held out her hand with a frank and graceful gesture.

Andrea bowed deeply. The Duchess extended her hand with a sincere and graceful gesture.

'I am very glad to know you, Count,' she said, looking him full in the face. 'I heard so much about you last summer at Lucerne from one of your friends—Giulio Musellaro. I must confess I was rather curious—Besides, Musellaro lent me your exquisite "Story of the Hermaphrodite" and made me a present of your etching "Sleep"—a proof copy—a real gem. You have a most ardent admirer in me—please remember that.'

'I’m really glad to meet you, Count,' she said, looking him straight in the eye. 'I heard so much about you last summer in Lucerne from one of your friends—Giulio Musellaro. I have to admit I was pretty curious—Besides, Musellaro lent me your beautiful "Story of the Hermaphrodite" and gave me your etching "Sleep"—a proof copy—a true gem. You have a devoted admirer in me—please remember that.'

She spoke with little pauses in between. Her voice was so warm and insinuating in tone that it almost had the effect of a caress, and her glance had that unconsciously voluptuous and disturbing expression which instantly kindles the desire of every man on whom it rests.

She spoke with slight pauses in between. Her voice was so warm and inviting that it almost felt like a touch, and her gaze had that unintentionally alluring and unsettling quality that instantly ignites the desire of every man it falls on.

'Cavaliere Sakumi!' announced the servant, as the eighth and last guest made his appearance.

'Cavaliere Sakumi!' announced the servant, as the eighth and final guest arrived.

He was one of the secretaries to the Japanese Legation, very small and yellow, with prominent cheek-bones and long, slanting, bloodshot eyes over which the lids blinked incessantly. His body was disproportionately large for his spindle legs, and he turned his toes in as he walked. The skirts of his coat were too wide, there was a multitude of wrinkles in his trousers, his necktie bore visible evidence of an unpractised hand. It was as if a daimio had been taken out of one of those cuirasses of iron and lacquer, so like the shell of some monstrous crustacean, and thrust into the clothes of a European waiter. And yet, with all his ungainliness and apparent stupidity there was a glint of malice in his slits of eyes and a sort of ironical cunning about the corners of his mouth.

He was one of the secretaries at the Japanese Legation, very small and yellow, with prominent cheekbones and long, slanting, bloodshot eyes that blinked constantly. His body was oddly large for his thin legs, and he turned his toes in as he walked. The bottom of his coat was too wide, his trousers were covered in wrinkles, and his necktie clearly showed the mark of someone inexperienced. It was as if a daimio had been pulled out of one of those iron and lacquer armors, resembling the shell of some giant crustacean, and stuffed into the clothes of a European waiter. And yet, despite all his awkwardness and apparent dullness, there was a hint of malice in his narrow eyes and a sort of sly cunning at the corners of his mouth.

Arrived in the middle of the room, he bowed low. His gibus slipped from his hand and rolled over the floor.

Arrived in the middle of the room, he bowed low. His gibus slipped from his hand and rolled across the floor.

At this, the Baroness d'Isola, a tiny blonde with a cloud of[6] fluffy curls all over her forehead, vivacious and grimacing as a young monkey, called to him in her piping voice:

At this, the Baroness d'Isola, a petite blonde with a fluffy cloud of[6] curls all over her forehead, lively and making faces like a young monkey, called to him in her high-pitched voice:

'Come over here, Sakumi—here, beside me.'

'Come here, Sakumi—right here, next to me.'

The Japanese cavalier advanced with a succession of bows and smiles.

The Japanese horseman moved forward with a series of bows and smiles.

'Shall we see the Princess Issé this evening?' asked Donna Francesca d'Ateleta, who had a mania for gathering in her drawing-rooms all the most grotesque specimens of the exotic colonies of Rome, out of pure love of variety and the picturesque.

'Are we going to see Princess Issé this evening?' asked Donna Francesca d'Ateleta, who had a habit of inviting all the most bizarre examples of the exotic colonies of Rome to her drawing rooms, purely for the love of variety and the picturesque.

The Asiatic replied in a barbarous jargon, a scarcely intelligible compound of English, French, and Italian.

The Asian responded in a rough, barely understandable mix of English, French, and Italian.

For a moment everybody was speaking at once—a chorus through which now and then the fresh laughter of the Marchesa rang like silver bells.

For a moment, everyone was talking at once—a chorus where the Marchesa's laughter occasionally broke through like the sound of silver bells.

'I am sure I have seen you before—I cannot remember when and I cannot remember where, but I am certain I have seen you,' Andrea Sperelli was saying to the duchess as he stood before her. 'When I saw you going upstairs in front of me, a vague recollection rose up in my mind, something that took shape from the rhythm of your movements as a picture grows out of a melody. I did not succeed in making the recollection clear, but when you turned round, I felt that your profile answered incontestably to that picture. It could not have been a divination, therefore it must have been some obscure phenomenon of memory. I must have seen you somewhere before—who knows—perhaps in a dream—perhaps in another world, a previous existence—'

'I’m pretty sure I’ve seen you before—I can’t remember when or where, but I know I’ve seen you,' Andrea Sperelli was saying to the duchess as he stood in front of her. 'When I saw you going upstairs in front of me, a vague memory came to mind, something that took shape from the rhythm of your movements like a picture emerging from a melody. I couldn’t quite make the memory clear, but when you turned around, I felt that your profile undeniably matched that picture. It couldn’t have been a prediction, so it must be some obscure phenomenon of memory. I must have seen you somewhere before—who knows—maybe in a dream—maybe in another world, a past life—'

As he pronounced this last decidedly hackneyed, not to say silly remark, Andrea laughed frankly as if to forestall the lady's smile, whether of incredulity or irony. But Elena remained perfectly serious. Was she listening, or was she thinking of something else? Did she accept that kind of speech, or was she, by her gravity, amusing herself at his expense? Did she intend assisting him in the scheme of seduction he had begun with so much care, or was she going to shut herself up in indifference and silence? In short, was[7] she or was she not the sort of woman to succumb to his attack? Perplexed, disconcerted, Andrea examined the mystery from all sides. Most men, especially those who adopt bold methods of warfare, are well acquainted with this perplexity which certain women excite by their silence.

As he made this last totally overused, if not downright foolish, comment, Andrea laughed openly as if trying to preempt the lady's reaction, whether it was disbelief or sarcasm. But Elena stayed completely serious. Was she listening, or was she distracted by something else? Did she buy into that type of talk, or was she quietly mocking him with her seriousness? Was she planning to help him with the carefully crafted seduction he had started, or was she going to retreat into indifference and silence? In short, was[7] she or was she not the kind of woman to fall for his advances? Confused and unsettled, Andrea scrutinized the mystery from every angle. Most men, especially those who take bold approaches to romance, are familiar with the confusion certain women create with their silence.

A servant threw open the great doors leading to the dining-room.

A servant swung open the large doors leading to the dining room.

The Marchesa took the arm of Don Filippo del Monte and led the way.

The Marchesa linked arms with Don Filippo del Monte and led the way.

'Come,' said Elena, and it seemed to Andrea that she leaned upon his arm with a certain abandon—or was it merely an illusion of his desire?—perhaps. He continued in doubt and suspense, but every moment that passed drew him deeper within the sweet enchantment, and with every instant he became more desperately anxious to read the mystery of this woman's heart.

"Come," Elena said, and Andrea felt as if she was leaning on his arm with some carefree ease—or was that just a product of his longing? Maybe. He remained uncertain and tense, but with each passing moment, he found himself drawn further into the delightful spell she cast, and with each second, his urge to uncover the secrets of this woman's heart grew stronger.

'Here, cousin,' said Francesca, pointing him to a place at one end of the oval table, between the Baron d'Isola and the Duchess of Scerni with the Cavaliere Sakumi as his vis-à-vis. Sakumi sat between the Baroness d'Isola and Filippo del Monte. The Marchesa and her husband occupied the two ends of the table, which glittered with rare china, silver, crystal and flowers.

'Here, cousin,' Francesca said, directing him to a spot at one end of the oval table, between Baron d'Isola and Duchess of Scerni, with Cavaliere Sakumi sitting across from him. Sakumi was seated between Baroness d'Isola and Filippo del Monte. The Marchesa and her husband were seated at either end of the table, which sparkled with exquisite china, silver, crystal, and flowers.

Very few women could compete with the Marchesa d'Ateleta in the art of dinner giving. She expended more care and forethought in the preparation of a menu than of a toilette. Her exquisite taste was patent in every detail, and her word was law in the matter of elegant conviviality. Her fantasies and her fashions were imitated on every table of the Roman upper ten. This winter, for instance, she had introduced the fashion of hanging garlands of flowers from one end of the table to the other, on the branches of great candelabras, and also that of placing in front of each guest, among the group of wine glasses, a slender opalescent Murano vase with a single orchid in it.

Very few women could match the Marchesa d'Ateleta when it came to hosting dinner parties. She put more thought and care into planning the menu than into her outfit. Her exquisite taste was evident in every detail, and her word was the final say on matters of elegant entertaining. Her ideas and styles were copied at every table in the Roman elite. This winter, for example, she started the trend of hanging garlands of flowers from one end of the table to the other, on the arms of large candelabras, and also placing a slender opalescent Murano vase with a single orchid in it in front of each guest, among the wine glasses.

'What a diabolical flower!' said Elena Muti, taking up the vase and examining the orchid which seemed all blood-stained[8].

'What a wicked flower!' said Elena Muti, picking up the vase and looking at the orchid that appeared all blood-stained[8].

Her voice was of such rich full timbre that even her most trivial remarks acquired a new significance, a mysterious grace, like that King of Phrygia whose touch turned everything to gold.

Her voice had such a rich, full tone that even her simplest remarks took on a new meaning, a mysterious elegance, like that King of Phrygia whose touch turned everything to gold.

'A symbolical flower—in your hands,' murmured Andrea, gazing at his neighbour, whose beauty in that attitude was really amazing.

"A symbolic flower—in your hands," murmured Andrea, looking at his neighbor, whose beauty in that moment was truly stunning.

She was dressed in some delicate tissue of palest blue, spangled with silver dots which glittered through antique Burano lace of an indefinable tint of white inclining to yellow. The flower, like something evil generated by a malignant spell, rose quivering on its slender stalk out of the fragile tube which might have been blown by some skilful artificer from a liquid gem.

She wore a soft, pale blue fabric, sprinkled with silver dots that sparkled through old Burano lace in a shade of white that leaned toward yellow. The flower, almost as if created by a dark magic, trembled on its thin stem, emerging from the delicate tube that seemed to be crafted by a skilled artisan from a liquid gem.

'Well, I prefer roses,' observed Elena, replacing the orchid with a gesture of repulsion, very different from her former one of curiosity. She then joined in the general conversation.

'Well, I prefer roses,' Elena said, pushing the orchid away with a look of disgust, which was a stark contrast to her earlier curiosity. She then joined the general conversation.

Donna Francesca was speaking of the last reception at the Austrian Embassy.

Donna Francesca was talking about the recent reception at the Austrian Embassy.

'Did you see Madame de Cahen?' asked Elena. 'She had on a dress of yellow tulle covered with humming birds with ruby eyes—a gorgeous dancing bird-cage. And Lady Ouless—did you notice her?—in a white gauze skirt draped with sea-weed and little red fishes, and under the sea-weed and fish another skirt of sea-green gauze—Did you see it?—a most effective aquarium!' and she laughed merrily.

'Did you see Madame de Cahen?' asked Elena. 'She was wearing a dress made of yellow tulle, decorated with hummingbirds that had ruby eyes—a stunning dancing birdcage. And Lady Ouless—did you notice her?—was in a white gauze skirt draped with seaweed and little red fish, and under the seaweed and fish, there was another sea-green gauze skirt—Did you see it?—such a striking aquarium!' and she laughed happily.

Andrea was at a loss to understand this sudden volubility These frivolous and malicious things were uttered by the same voice which, but a few moments, ago had stirred his soul to its very depths; they came from the same lips which, in silence, had seemed to him like the mouth of the Medusa of Leonardo, that human flower of the soul rendered divine by the fire of passion and the anguish of death. What then was the true essence of this creature? Had she perception and consciousness of her manifold changes, or was she impenetrable to herself and shut from her own mystery? In her expression, her manifestation of herself, how much was[9] artificial and how much spontaneous? The desire to fathom this secret pierced him even through the delight experienced by the proximity of the woman whom he was beginning to love. But his wretched habit of analysis for ever prevented him losing sight of himself, though every time he yielded to its temptation he was punished, like Psyche for her curiosity, by the swift withdrawal of love, the frowns of the beloved object and the cessation of all delights. Would it not be better to abandon oneself frankly to the first ineffable sweetness of new-born love? He saw Elena in the act of placing her lips to a glass of pale gold wine like liquid honey. He selected from among his own glasses the one the servant had filled with the same wine, and drank at the same moment that she did. They replaced their glasses on the table together. The similarity of the action made them turn to one another, and the glance they exchanged inflamed them far more than the wine.

Andrea couldn't understand this sudden fluidity of speech. These trivial and hurtful words came from the same voice that had, just moments before, stirred his soul deeply; they came from the same lips that, in silence, had reminded him of Leonardo's Medusa, that human flower of the soul made divine by the fire of passion and the pain of impending death. What was the true essence of this woman? Did she realize and understand her many changes, or was she oblivious to herself and closed off from her own mysteries? In her expression, how much was[9] fake and how much was genuine? The urge to uncover this secret pierced him even through the joy brought by the closeness of the woman he was starting to love. But his miserable tendency to analyze constantly stopped him from losing sight of himself. Every time he gave in to that temptation, he was punished, like Psyche for her curiosity, by the swift withdrawal of love, the frowns of the beloved, and the end of all pleasures. Would it not be better to fully surrender to the first indescribable sweetness of new love? He saw Elena bringing her lips to a glass of pale gold wine, resembling liquid honey. He picked out his own glass filled with the same wine and drank at the same moment she did. They put their glasses back on the table together. The similarity of the action made them turn to each other, and the glance they shared ignited their passion far more than the wine.

'You are very silent,' said Elena, affecting a lightness of tone which somewhat disguised her voice. 'You have the reputation of being a brilliant conversationalist—exert yourself therefore a little!'

'You’re really quiet,' Elena said, trying to sound casual, which slightly masked her voice. 'You’re known for being an amazing conversationalist—so put in a little effort!'

'Oh cousin! cousin!' exclaimed Donna Francesca with a comical air of commiseration, while Filippo del Monte whispered something in his ear.

'Oh cousin! cousin!' exclaimed Donna Francesca with a humorous look of sympathy, while Filippo del Monte whispered something in his ear.

Andrea burst out laughing.

Andrea laughed out loud.

'Cavaliere Sakumi; we are the silent members of this party—we must wake up!'

'Cavaliere Sakumi; we are the quiet members of this group—we need to wake up!'

The long narrow eyes of the Asiatic—redder than ever now that the wine had kindled a deeper crimson on his high cheek-bones—glittered with malice. All this time he had done nothing but gaze at the Duchess of Scerni with the ecstatic look of a bonze in presence of the divinity. His broad flat face, which might have come straight out of a page of O-kou-sai, the great classical humorist, gleamed red among the chains of flowers like a harvest moon.

The long, narrow eyes of the Asian—now even redder since the wine had brought a deeper crimson to his high cheekbones—sparkled with malice. All this time, he had simply stared at the Duchess of Scerni with the ecstatic expression of a bonze in front of a deity. His broad, flat face, which could have come right out of a page from O-kou-sai, the great classical humorist, shone red among the chains of flowers like a harvest moon.

'Sakumi is in love,' said Andrea in a low voice, and leaning over towards Elena.[10]

'Sakumi is in love,' Andrea said quietly, leaning over towards Elena.[10]

'With whom?'

"Who with?"

'With you—have you not observed it yet?'

'With you—haven't you noticed it yet?'

'No.'

'No.'

'Well, look at him.'

'Wow, check him out.'

Elena looked across at him. The amorous gaze of the disguised daimio suddenly affected her with such ill-disguised mirth that the Japanese felt deeply hurt and humiliated.

Elena looked over at him. The flirtatious look of the disguised daimio suddenly made her feel such poorly hidden amusement that the Japanese man felt deeply hurt and humiliated.

'See,' she said, and to console him she detached a white camellia and threw it across the table to the envoy of the Rising Sun,—'find some comparison in praise of me!'

'Look,' she said, and to comfort him, she took a white camellia and tossed it across the table to the envoy of the Rising Sun,—'find some way to praise me!'

The Oriental carried the flower to his lips with a ludicrous air of devotion.

The guy from the East brought the flower to his lips with a ridiculous display of devotion.

'Ah—ah—Sakumi!' cried the little Baroness d'Isola, 'you are unfaithful to me!'

'Ah—ah—Sakumi!' cried the little Baroness d'Isola, 'you’re being unfaithful to me!'

He stammered a few words while his face flamed. Everybody laughed unrestrainedly, as if the foreigner had been invited solely to provide entertainment for the other guests. Andrea turned laughing towards Elena.

He stuttered a few words while his face turned red. Everyone laughed freely, as if the outsider had come just to entertain the other guests. Andrea turned, laughing, toward Elena.

Her head was raised and a little thrown back, and she was gazing furtively at the young man under her eyelashes with one of those indescribably feminine glances which seem to absorb—almost one would say drink in—all that is most desirable, most delectable in the man of their choice. The long lashes veiled the soft dark eyes which were looking at him a little side-long, and her lower lip had a scarcely perceptible tremor. The full ray of her glance seemed to rest upon his lips as the most attractive point about him.

Her head was tilted slightly back, and she was stealing glances at the young man under her eyelashes with one of those uniquely feminine looks that seem to take in—almost like they’re savoring—all that is most appealing and delightful about the man she’s interested in. Her long lashes shielded her soft dark eyes, which were darting to the side as they regarded him, and her lower lip had a barely noticeable quiver. The full intensity of her gaze seemed to linger on his lips as the most captivating feature about him.

And in truth his mouth was very attractive. Pure and youthful in outline and rich in colouring, a little cruel when firmly closed, it reminded one irresistibly of that portrait of an unknown gentleman in the Borghese gallery, that profound and mysterious work of art in which the fascinated imagination has sought to recognise the features of the divine Cesare Borgia depicted by the divine Sanzio. As soon as the lips parted in a smile the resemblance vanished, and the square, even dazzlingly white teeth lit up a mouth as fresh and jocund as a child's.[11]

And honestly, his mouth was very appealing. Its shape was pure and youthful, with rich coloring, and it looked a bit cruel when closed tightly. It irresistibly reminded one of that portrait of an unknown gentleman in the Borghese gallery, that deep and mysterious piece of art where the captivated imagination has tried to recognize the features of the divine Cesare Borgia as depicted by the divine Sanzio. As soon as his lips curved into a smile, the resemblance disappeared, and his square, even dazzlingly white teeth lit up a mouth as fresh and cheerful as a child's.[11]

The moment Andrea turned, Elena withdrew her eyes, though not so quickly but that the young man caught the flash. His delight was so poignant that it sent the blood flaming to his face.

The moment Andrea turned, Elena looked away, but not so quickly that the young man didn’t see the brief glance. His excitement was so intense that it made his face flush red.

'She is attracted by me!' he thought to himself, inwardly exulting in the assurance of having found favour in the eyes of this rare creature. 'This is a joy I have never experienced before!' he said to himself.

'She's into me!' he thought to himself, secretly thrilled at the idea of having caught the attention of this unique person. 'This is a happiness I’ve never felt before!' he said to himself.

There are certain glances from a woman's eye which a lover would not exchange for anything else she can offer him later. He who has not seen that first love-light kindle in a limpid eye has never touched the highest point of human bliss. No future moment can ever approach that one.

There are certain looks from a woman's eye that a lover wouldn't trade for anything else she could offer him later. Anyone who hasn't seen that first spark of love ignite in a clear eye has never experienced the greatest joy of being human. No future moment can ever come close to that one.

The conversation around them grew more animated, and Elena asked him—'Are you staying the winter in Rome?'

The conversation around them became more lively, and Elena asked him, "Are you staying in Rome for the winter?"

'The whole winter—and longer,' was Andrea's reply, to whom the simple question seemed to open up a promise.

"The entire winter—and even longer," was Andrea's response, which the simple question seemed to hold a promise for.

'Ah, then you have set up a home here?'

'Oh, so you've made a home here?'

'Yes, in the Casa Zuccari—domus aurea.'

'Yes, in the Casa Zuccari—golden house.'

'At the Trinità de' Monti?—Lucky being!'

'At the Trinità de' Monti?—Lucky you!'

'Why lucky?'

'Why so lucky?'

'Because you live on a spot I have a great liking for.'

'Because you live in a place I really like.'

'You are quite right I always think—don't you?—that there the most perfect essence of Rome is concentrated as in a cup.'

'You’re totally right, I always think—don’t you?—that the perfect essence of Rome is concentrated there like in a cup.'

'Quite true! I have hung up my heart—both Catholic and Pagan—as an ex-voto between the obelisk of the Trinità and the column of the Conception.'

'Very true! I've placed my heart—both Catholic and Pagan—as an ex-voto between the obelisk of the Trinità and the column of the Conception.'

She laughed as she spoke. A sonnet to this suspended heart rose instantly to his lips, but he did not give it utterance, for he was in no mood to continue their conversation in this light vein of false sentiment, which broke the sweet spell she had been weaving about him. He was silent therefore.

She laughed as she talked. A sonnet to this suspended heart instantly came to his mind, but he didn’t say it out loud because he wasn’t in the mood to keep their conversation going in this light tone of false sentiment, which shattered the sweet magic she had been creating around him. So, he stayed silent.

She, too, remained a moment pensive, and then threw herself with renewed vivacity into the general conversation, prodigal of wit and laughter, flashing her teeth and her bon mots at all in[12] turn. Francesca was retailing spicily a piece of gossip about the Princess di Ferentino on the subject of a recent, and somewhat risky, adventure of hers with Giovanella Daddi.

She, too, stayed thoughtful for a moment and then jumped back into the conversation with renewed energy, generously sharing jokes and laughter, showing off her smile and quick remarks at everyone in[12] turn. Francesca was excitedly sharing a juicy piece of gossip about Princess di Ferentino regarding a recent, and somewhat daring, adventure of hers with Giovanella Daddi.

'By the by—the Ferentino announces another charity bazaar for Epiphany,' said the Baroness d'Isola. 'Does anybody know anything about it yet?'

'By the way—the Ferentino is hosting another charity bazaar for Epiphany,' said the Baroness d'Isola. 'Does anyone know anything about it yet?'

'I am one of the patronesses,' said Elena Muti.

'I am one of the sponsors,' said Elena Muti.

'And you are a most valuable patroness,' broke in Don Filippo del Monte, a man of about forty, almost bald, a keen sharpener of epigrams, whose face seemed a sort of Socratic mask; the right eye was forever on the move, and flashed with a thousand changing expressions, while the left remained stationary and glazed behind the single eye-glass, as if he used the one for expressing himself and the other for seeing. 'At the May bazaar, you brought in a perfect shower of gold.'

'And you are an incredibly valuable supporter,' interjected Don Filippo del Monte, a man around forty, nearly bald, and a master of witty remarks. His face resembled a sort of Socratic mask; his right eye was always darting around, flashing with a thousand different expressions, while the left one stayed still and glazed behind a monocle, as if he used one eye for expressing himself and the other for seeing. 'At the May bazaar, you brought in a perfect downpour of gold.'

'Oh, the May bazaar—what a mad affair that was!' exclaimed the Marchesa.

'Oh, the May bazaar—what a crazy event that was!' exclaimed the Marchesa.

While the servants were filling the glasses with iced champagne, she added, 'Do you remember, Elena, our stalls were close together?'

While the servers were pouring iced champagne into the glasses, she added, 'Do you remember, Elena, our stalls were right next to each other?'

'Five louis d'or a drink—five louis d'or a bite!' Don Filippo called, in the voice of a street-hawker. Elena and the Marchesa burst out laughing.

'Five louis d'or a drink—five louis d'or a bite!' Don Filippo called, in the tone of a street vendor. Elena and the Marchesa started laughing.

'Why yes, of course, Filippo, you cried the wares,' said Donna Francesca. 'Now what a pity you were not there, cugino mio! For five louis you might have eaten fruit out of which I had had the first bite, and have drunk champagne out of the hollow of Elena's hands for five more.'

'Of course, Filippo, you heard the goods,' said Donna Francesca. 'It's such a shame you weren't there, cousin mine! For five louis, you could have enjoyed fruit that I had the first taste of, and for five more, you could have had champagne from the hollow of Elena's hands.'

'How scandalous!' broke in the Baroness d'Isola, with a horrified grimace.

"How scandalous!" interrupted the Baroness d'Isola, with a horrified expression.

'Ah, Mary, I like that! And did you not sell cigarettes that you lighted up first yourself for a louis?' cried Francesca through her laughter. Then she became suddenly grave. 'Every deed, with a charitable object in view, is sacred,' she observed sententiously. 'By merely biting into fruit, I collected at least two hundred louis.'[13]

'Ah, Mary, I love that! And didn’t you sell cigarettes that you lit yourself for a louis?' Francesca exclaimed, laughing. Then she turned serious all of a sudden. 'Every act done with a charitable purpose is sacred,' she said thoughtfully. 'Just by taking a bite of fruit, I managed to collect at least two hundred louis.'[13]

'And you?' Andrea Sperelli turned to Elena with as constrained smile—'With your human drinking-cup—how much did you get?'

'And you?' Andrea Sperelli turned to Elena with a tight smile—'With your human drinking cup—how much did you get?'

'I?—oh, two hundred and seventy louis.'

'I?—oh, two hundred and seventy louis.'

Everybody was full of fun and laughter, excepting the Marchese d'Ateleta, who was old, and afflicted with incurable deafness; was padded and painted—in a word, artificial from head to foot. He was very like one of the figures one sees at a wax work show. From time to time—usually the wrong one—he would give vent to a little dry cackling laugh, like the rattle of some rusty mechanism inside him.

Everyone was having a great time, except for the Marchese d'Ateleta, who was old and suffering from permanent deafness; he was padded and painted—in short, completely artificial from head to toe. He looked a lot like one of those figures you see at a wax museum. Occasionally—usually at the wrong moment—he would let out a dry, cackling laugh, like the sound of some rusty mechanism inside him.

'However,' Elena resumed, 'you must know, that after a certain point in the evening, the price rose to ten louis, and at last, that lunatic of a Galeazzo Secinaro came and offered me a five hundred lire note, if I would dry my hands on his great golden beard!'

'However,' Elena continued, 'you should know that after a certain point in the evening, the price went up to ten louis, and finally, that crazy guy Galeazzo Secinaro came along and offered me a five hundred lire note if I would dry my hands on his big golden beard!'

As was ever the case at the d'Ateletas', the dinner increased in splendour towards the end; for the true luxury of the table is shown in the dessert. A multitude of choice and exquisite things, delighting the eye no less than the palate, were disposed with consummate art in various crystal and silver-mounted dishes. Festoons of camellias and violets hung between the vine-wreathed eighteenth century candelabras, round which sported fairies and nymphs, and on the wall-hangings more fairies and nymphs, and all the charming figures of the pastoral mythology—the Corydons, the Phylises, the Rosalinds—animated with their sylvan loves one of those sunny Cytherean landscapes originated by the fanciful imagination of Antoine Watteau.

As was always the case at the d'Ateletas', dinner became more extravagant as it went on; the real luxury of the meal is revealed in the dessert. A variety of exquisite treats, pleasing to both the eye and the taste, were artfully arranged on various crystal and silver-mounted dishes. Garlanded with camellias and violets, the table was adorned with vine-wreathed 18th-century candelabras, around which fairies and nymphs danced. On the wall hangings, more fairies and nymphs, along with charming figures from pastoral mythology—the Corydons, the Phylises, the Rosalinds—animated those sunny landscapes inspired by the imaginative works of Antoine Watteau.

The slightly erotic excitement, which is apt to take hold upon the spirits at the end of a dinner graced by fair women and flowers, betrayed itself in the tone of the conversations, and the reminiscences of this bazaar, at which the ladies—urged on by a noble spirit of emulation in collecting the largest sums—employed the most unheard of audacities to attract buyers.

The slightly risqué thrill that often sets in at the end of a dinner filled with beautiful women and flowers showed in the tone of the conversations. The memories of this bazaar, where the ladies—driven by a noble desire to raise the most money—used the boldest tactics to attract buyers.

'And did you accept it?' asked Andrea of the Duchess.[14]

'And did you accept it?' Andrea asked the Duchess.[14]

'I sacrificed my hands on the altar of Benevolence,' she replied. 'Twenty-five louis more to my account!'

'I sacrificed my hands for the sake of kindness,' she replied. 'Twenty-five louis more to my account!'

'All the perfumes of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand.' He laughed as he quoted Lady Macbeth's words, but, in reality, his heart was sore with a confused, ill-defined pain, that bore a strong resemblance to jealousy. And suddenly he became aware of something excessive, almost—it might be—a touch of the courtesan, defacing the manners of the great lady. Certain inflections of her voice, certain tones of her laughter, here a gesture, there an attitude, certain glances, exhaled a charm that was perhaps a trifle too Aphrodisiac. She was, besides, somewhat over-lavish with the visible favours of her graces, and the air she breathed was continually surcharged with the desire she herself excited.

'All the perfumes of Arabia won't sweeten this little hand.' He laughed as he quoted Lady Macbeth's words, but deep down, his heart was aching with a confusing, vague pain that felt a lot like jealousy. Suddenly, he noticed something excessive, maybe—it could be—a hint of seduction, tarnishing the manners of the elegant lady. Certain inflections in her voice, specific tones of her laughter, a gesture here, an attitude there, certain glances, exuded a charm that was perhaps a bit too intoxicating. Additionally, she was somewhat extravagant with the visible signs of her charms, and the atmosphere around her was constantly infused with the desire she herself stirred up.

Andrea's heart swelled with bitterness; he could not take his eyes off Elena's hands. Out of those hands, so delicately, ideally white and transparent, with their faint tracery of azure veins—from those rosy hollowed palms, wherein a chiromancer would have discovered many an intricate crossing of lines, ten, twenty different men had drunk at a price. He could see the heads of these unknown men bending over her and drinking the wine. But Secinaro was one of his friends—a great handsome jovial fellow, imperially bearded like a very Lucius Verus, and a most formidable rival to have. He felt as if the dinner would never come to an end.

Andrea's heart filled with bitterness; he couldn't tear his eyes away from Elena's hands. From those hands, so delicately white and transparent, with a subtle pattern of blue veins—out of those rosy, hollowed palms, a fortune-teller would have found countless intricate lines, ten, twenty different men had drunk at a cost. He could see the heads of these unknown men leaning over her and tasting the wine. But Secinaro was one of his friends—a great, handsome, cheerful guy, proudly bearded like a modern Lucius Verus, and a serious rival. He felt like the dinner would never end.

'You are such an innovator,' Elena was saying to Donna Francesca, as she dipped her fingers into warm water in a pale blue finger-glass rimmed with silver, 'Why do you not revive the ancient fashion of having the water offered to one after dinner with a basin and ewer? The modern arrangement is very ugly, do you not think so, Sperelli?'

'You’re such an innovator,' Elena said to Donna Francesca, dipping her fingers into warm water in a pale blue finger bowl with a silver rim. 'Why don’t you bring back the old tradition of having water served after dinner in a basin and pitcher? The way we do it now is really unattractive, don’t you think, Sperelli?'

Donna Francesca rose. Every one followed her example. Andrea, with a bow, offered his arm to Elena and she looked at him without smiling as she slowly laid her hand on his arm. Her last words were gaily and lightly spoken, but her gaze was so grave and profound that the young man felt it sink into his very soul.[15]

Donna Francesca stood up. Everyone followed her lead. Andrea, with a bow, offered his arm to Elena, and she looked at him without smiling as she slowly placed her hand on his arm. Her last words were said cheerfully and lightly, but her expression was so serious and deep that the young man felt it penetrate into his very soul.[15]

'Are you going to the French Embassy to-morrow evening?' she asked him.

'Are you going to the French Embassy tomorrow evening?' she asked him.

'Are you?' Andrea asked in return.

"Are you?" Andrea responded.

'I am.'

"I'm here."

'So am I.'

"Same here."

They smiled at one another like two lovers.

They smiled at each other like two lovers.

'Sit down,' she added as she sank into a seat.

'Sit down,' she said as she took a seat.

The seat was far from the fire, with its back to the curve of a grand piano which was partially draped in some rich stuff. At one end of the divan, a tall bronze crane held in his beak a tray hanging by three chains like one side of a pair of scales, and on it lay a new book and a little Japanese scimitar—a waki-gashi—the scabbard and hilt encrusted with silver chrysanthemums.

The seat was a good distance from the fire, its back facing the curve of a grand piano that was partly covered with some luxurious fabric. At one end of the couch, a tall bronze crane held a tray in its beak, suspended by three chains like one side of a balance scale, and on it rested a new book and a small Japanese sword—a waki-gashi—with the scabbard and hilt decorated with silver chrysanthemums.

Elena took up the book, which was only half cut, read the title, and then replaced it on the tray which swung to and fro. The scimitar fell to the ground. As both she and Andrea stooped to pick it up, their hands met. She straightened herself up and examined the beautiful weapon with some curiosity, retaining it in her hand while Andrea talked about the new novel, insinuating into his remarks general arguments upon love; and her fingers wandered absently over the chasing of the weapon, her polished nails seeming a repetition of the delicate gems that sparkled in her rings.

Elena picked up the book, which was only half trimmed, read the title, and then set it back on the tray that rocked back and forth. The scimitar fell to the floor. As she and Andrea bent down to pick it up, their hands brushed against each other. She straightened up and looked at the beautiful weapon with some curiosity, holding onto it while Andrea talked about the new novel, subtly weaving in general thoughts on love; her fingers absentmindedly traced the design of the weapon, her polished nails reflecting the delicate gems that sparkled in her rings.

Presently, after a pause, Elena said without looking at him: 'You are very young—have you often been in love?'

Presently, after a moment of silence, Elena said without looking at him, "You’re very young—have you been in love often?"

He answered by another question—'Which do you consider the truest, noblest way of love—to imagine you have discovered every aspect of the eternal Feminine combined in one woman, or to run rapidly over the lips of woman as you run your fingers over the keys of a piano, till, at last, you find the sublime chord of harmony?'

He responded with another question—'Which do you think is the truest, noblest way to love—to believe you’ve found every aspect of the eternal Feminine in one woman, or to quickly touch the lips of women like you run your fingers over piano keys, until you finally discover the beautiful chord of harmony?'

'I really cannot say—and you?'

"I really can't say—and you?"

'Nor I either—I am unable to solve the great problem of sentiment. However, by personal instinct, I have followed the latter plan and have now, I fear, struck the grand chord—judging, at least, by an inward premonition.'[16]

'Neither can I—I can't figure out the big issue of feelings. However, based on my own intuition, I’ve gone with that approach and now, I worry, I’ve hit the major note—at least, that’s what my gut tells me.'[16]

'You fear?'

'Are you afraid?'

'Je crains ce que j'espère.'

'I fear what I hope.'

He instinctively employed this language of affected sentiment to cloak his really strong emotion, and Elena felt herself caught by his voice as in a golden net and drawn forcibly out of the life surrounding them.

He instinctively used this exaggerated language to hide his true intense feelings, and Elena felt herself caught by his voice like in a golden net, pulled away from the life around them.

'Her Excellency the Princess di Micigliano!' announced a footman.

'Her Excellency, Princess di Micigliano!' announced a footman.

'Count di Gissi!'

'Count the Gissi!'

'Madame Chrysoloras!'

'Ms. Chrysoloras!'

'The Marchese and the Marchesa Massa d'Alba!'

'The Marchese and the Marchesa Massa d'Alba!'

The rooms began to fill rapidly. Long shimmering trains swept over the deep red carpet, white shoulders emerged from bodices starred with diamonds, embroidered with pearls, covered with flowers, and in nearly every coiffure glittered those marvellous hereditary gems for which the Roman nobility are so much envied.

The rooms started to fill up quickly. Long, sparkling trains brushed against the deep red carpet; white shoulders peeked out from bodices adorned with diamonds, embroidered with pearls, and decorated with flowers. Almost every hairstyle sparkled with those amazing hereditary gems that the Roman nobility are so envied for.

'Her Excellency the Princess of Ferentino!'

'Her Excellency, the Princess of Ferentino!'

'His Excellency the Duke of Grimiti!'

'His Excellency the Duke of Grimiti!'

The guests formed themselves in various groups, the rallying points of gossip and of flirtation. The chief group, composed exclusively of men, was in the vicinity of the piano, gathered round the Duchess of Scerni, who had risen to her feet, the better to hold her own against her besiegers. The Princess of Ferentino came over to greet her friend with a reproach.

The guests gathered in different groups, the hotspots for gossip and flirting. The main group, made up entirely of men, was near the piano, surrounding the Duchess of Scerni, who stood up to better manage her admirers. The Princess of Ferentino approached to greet her friend with a teasing remark.

'Why did you not come to Nini Santamarta's to-day? We all expected you.'

'Why didn't you come to Nini Santamarta's today? We all expected you.'

She was tall and thin with extraordinary green eyes sunk deep in their shadowy sockets. Her dress was black, the bodice open in a point back and front, and in her hair, which was blond cendré, she wore a great diamond crescent like Diana. She waved a huge fan of red feathers hastily to and fro as she spoke.

She was tall and slender with striking green eyes set deep in their dark sockets. Her dress was black, with a pointed neckline both in the front and back, and in her hair, which was ash-blond, she wore a large diamond crescent like Diana. She waved a big fan made of red feathers back and forth quickly as she spoke.

'Nini is at Madame Van Hueffel's this evening.'

'Nini is at Madame Van Hueffel's tonight.'

'I am going there later on for a little while, so I shall see her,' answered the Duchess.[17]

'I’m going there later for a bit, so I’ll see her,' answered the Duchess.[17]

'Oh, Ugenta,' said the Princess turning to Andrea, 'I was looking for you to remind you of our appointment. To-morrow is Thursday and Cardinal Immenraet's sale begins at twelve. Will you fetch me at one?'

'Oh, Ugenta,' said the Princess as she turned to Andrea, 'I was looking for you to remind you about our appointment. Tomorrow is Thursday and Cardinal Immenraet's sale starts at twelve. Will you pick me up at one?'

'I shall not fail, Princess.'

"I won't fail, Princess."

'I simply must have that rock crystal.'

'I just have to have that rock crystal.'

'Then you must be prepared for competition.'

'Then you need to be ready for competition.'

'From whom?'

'Who is it from?'

'My cousin for one.'

'One of my cousins.'

'And who else?'

'Who else?'

'From me,' said Elena.

"From me," Elena said.

'You?—Well, we shall see.'

'You?—We'll see about that.'

Several of the gentlemen asked for further enlightenment.

Several of the gentlemen asked for more clarification.

'It is a contest between ladies of the 19th century for a rock crystal vase which belonged to Niccolo Niccoli,' Andrea explained with solemnity; 'a vase, on which is engraved the Trojan Anchises untying one of the sandals of Venus Aphrodite. The entertainment will be given gratis, at one o'clock to-morrow afternoon, in the Public Sale-rooms of the Via Sistina. Contending parties—the Princess of Ferentino, the Duchess of Scerni and the Marchesa d'Ateleta.'

'It’s a competition among women from the 19th century for a rock crystal vase that used to belong to Niccolo Niccoli,' Andrea explained seriously; 'a vase that is engraved with the Trojan Anchises untying one of the sandals of Venus Aphrodite. The event will be free, tomorrow afternoon at one o'clock, in the Public Sale-rooms on Via Sistina. The competitors are the Princess of Ferentino, the Duchess of Scerni, and the Marchesa d'Ateleta.'

Everybody laughed, and Grimiti asked, 'Is betting permitted?'

Everybody laughed, and Grimiti asked, 'Is betting allowed?'

'The odds! The odds!' yelled Don Filippo del Monte, imitating the strident voice of the bookmaker Stubbs.

'The odds! The odds!' shouted Don Filippo del Monte, mimicking the loud voice of the bookmaker Stubbs.

The Princess gave him an admonitory tap on the arm with her red fan, but the joke seemed to amuse them hugely and the betting began at once. Hearing the bursts of laughter, other ladies and gentlemen joined the group in order to share the fun. The news of the approaching contest spread like lightning and soon assumed the proportions of a society event.

The Princess lightly tapped him on the arm with her red fan as a warning, but the joke really made them laugh, so the betting started right away. Hearing the laughter, more ladies and gentlemen came over to join in on the fun. Word about the upcoming contest spread like wildfire and quickly turned into a social event.

'Give me your arm and let us take a turn through the rooms,' said Elena to Andrea Sperelli.

'Give me your arm and let’s take a walk through the rooms,' said Elena to Andrea Sperelli.

As soon as they were in the west room, away from the[18] noisy crowd, Andrea pressed her arm and murmured, 'Thanks.'

As soon as they were in the west room, away from the[18] noisy crowd, Andrea squeezed her arm and whispered, 'Thanks.'

She leaned on him, stopping now and again to reply to some greeting. She seemed fatigued, and was as pale as the pearls of her necklace. Each gentleman addressed her with some hackneyed compliment.

She leaned on him, pausing now and then to reply to a greeting. She looked tired and was as pale as the pearls in her necklace. Each guy offered her some clichéd compliment.

'How stupid they all are! it makes me feel quite ill,' she said.

'How dumb they all are! It makes me feel really sick,' she said.

As they turned, she saw Sakumi was following them noiselessly, her camellia in his button-hole, his eyes full of yearning not daring to come nearer. She threw him a compassionate smile.

As they turned, she noticed Sakumi was quietly following them, his camellia in his buttonhole, his eyes filled with longing but not daring to approach any closer. She gave him a sympathetic smile.

'Poor Sakumi!'

'Poor Sakumi!'

'Did you not notice him before?' asked Andrea.

"Did you not notice him earlier?" Andrea asked.

'No.'

'No.'

'While we were sitting by the piano, he was in the recess of the window, and never took his eyes off your hands when you were playing with the weapon of his native country—now reduced to being a paper-cutter for a European novel.'

'While we were sitting by the piano, he was in the corner of the window, and he never took his eyes off your hands when you were playing with the tool of his homeland—now just a paper-cutter for a European novel.'

'Just now, do you mean?'

'Do you mean right now?'

'Yes, just now. Perhaps he was thinking how sweet it would be to perform Hara-Kiri with that little scimitar, the chrysanthemums on which seemed to blossom out of the lacquer and steel under the touch of your fingers.'

'Yes, just now. Maybe he was thinking about how lovely it would be to do Hara-Kiri with that tiny scimitar, the chrysanthemums on it appearing to bloom from the lacquer and steel under your fingers.'

She did not smile. A veil of sadness, almost of suffering, seemed to have fallen over her face; her eyes, faintly luminous under the white lids, seemed drowned in shadow, the corners of her mouth drooped wearily, her right arm hung straight and languid at her side. She no longer held out her hand to those who greeted her; she listened no longer to their speeches.

She didn’t smile. A cloud of sadness, almost like pain, appeared to cover her face; her eyes, softly glowing beneath the white lids, seemed lost in darkness, the corners of her mouth drooped tiredly, and her right arm hung down limp at her side. She no longer reached out her hand to those who greeted her; she no longer listened to their speeches.

'What is the matter?' asked Andrea.

"What's up?" asked Andrea.

'Nothing—I must go to the Van Hueffels' now. Take me to Francesca to say good-bye, and then come with me down to my carriage.'

'Nothing—I need to go to the Van Hueffels' now. Take me to Francesca to say goodbye, and then come with me to my carriage.'

They returned to the first drawing-room, where Luigi Gulli, a young man, swarthy and curly-haired as an Arab, who had left his native Calabria in search of fortune, was executing,[19] with much feeling, Beethoven's sonata in C# minor. The Marchesa d'Ateleta, a patroness of his, was standing near the piano, with her eyes fixed on the keys. By degrees, the sweet and grave music drew all these frivolous spirits within its magic circle, like a slow-moving but irresistible whirlpool.

They went back to the first living room, where Luigi Gulli, a young man with dark skin and curly hair like an Arab, who had left his hometown of Calabria to seek his fortune, was passionately playing Beethoven's sonata in C# minor. The Marchesa d'Ateleta, one of his sponsors, stood by the piano, her eyes locked on the keys. Gradually, the beautiful and serious music pulled all these lighthearted people into its enchanting embrace, like a slowly moving but unstoppable whirlpool.

'Beethoven!' exclaimed Elena in a tone of almost religious fervour, as she stood still and drew her arm from Andrea's.

'Beethoven!' Elena exclaimed with a near-religious passion, as she paused and pulled her arm away from Andrea's.

She had halted beside one of the great palms and, extending her left hand, began very slowly to put on her glove. In that attitude her whole figure, continued by the train, seemed taller and more erect; the shadow of the palm veiled and, so to speak, spiritualised the pallor of her skin. Andrea gazed at her in a kind of rapture, increased by the pathos of the music.

She stopped next to one of the tall palm trees and, extending her left hand, slowly started to put on her glove. In that position, her whole figure, accentuated by the train, looked taller and more poised; the shadow of the palm softened and, in a way, gave an ethereal quality to her pale skin. Andrea watched her in a kind of awe, heightened by the emotion of the music.

As if drawn by the young man's impetuous desire, Elena turned her head a little, and smiled at him—a smile so subtle, so spiritual, that it seemed rather an emanation of the soul than a movement of the lips, while her eyes remained sad and as if lost in a far away dream. Thus overshadowed they were verily the eyes of the Night, such as Leonardo da Vinci might have imagined for an allegorical figure after having seen Lucrezia Crevelli at Milan.

As if pulled by the young man's intense longing, Elena turned her head slightly and smiled at him—a smile so subtle and soulful that it felt more like a reflection of her spirit than just a movement of her lips, while her eyes remained sad and seemed lost in a distant dream. In that moment, her eyes were truly like those of Night, something Leonardo da Vinci might have envisioned for an allegorical figure after seeing Lucrezia Crevelli in Milan.

During the second that the smile lasted, Andrea felt himself absolutely alone with her in the crowd. An immense wave of pride flooded his heart.

During the moment the smile lasted, Andrea felt completely alone with her in the crowd. A huge wave of pride filled his heart.

Elena now prepared to put on the other glove.

Elena was now getting ready to put on the other glove.

'No, not that one,' he entreated in a low voice.

'No, not that one,' he pleaded in a low voice.

She understood, and left her hand bare.

She got it and kept her hand bare.

He was hoping to kiss that hand before she left. And suddenly he had a vision of the May Bazaar, and the men drinking champagne out of those hollowed palms, and for the second time that night he felt the keen stab of jealousy.

He wanted to kiss that hand before she left. Then he suddenly pictured the May Bazaar, with the men sipping champagne from those hollowed palms, and for the second time that night, he felt a sharp stab of jealousy.

'We will go now,' she said, taking his arm once more.

'Let’s go now,' she said, taking his arm again.

The sonata over, conversation was resumed with fresh vigour. Three or four new names were announced, amongst them that of the Princess Issé, who entered smiling, with funny[20] little tottering steps, in European dress, her oval face as white and tiny as a little netske figurine. A stir of curiosity ran round the room.

The sonata ended, and conversation picked up with new energy. Three or four new names were mentioned, including Princess Issé, who came in smiling, with her funny little wobbly steps, dressed in European fashion, her oval face as pale and small as a little netske figurine. A wave of curiosity swept through the room.

'Good-night, Francesca,' said Elena, taking leave of her hostess, 'I shall see you to-morrow.'

'Goodnight, Francesca,' Elena said as she took her leave from her hostess, 'I'll see you tomorrow.'

'Going so soon?'

'Leaving so soon?'

'I am due at the Van Hueffels'. I promised to go.'

'I need to be at the Van Hueffels'. I made a promise to go.'

'What a pity! Mary Dyce is just going to sing.'

'What a shame! Mary Dyce is about to sing.'

'I must go—good-bye!'

"I have to go—bye!"

'Well, take this, and good-bye. Most amiable of cousins, please look after her.'

'Well, take this, and goodbye. Most pleasant cousin, please take care of her.'

The Marchesa pressed a bunch of double violets into her hand and hurried away to receive the Princess Issé very graciously. Mary Dyce, in a red dress, slender and undulating as a tongue of fire, began to sing.

The Marchesa pressed a bouquet of double violets into her hand and rushed off to greet Princess Issé warmly. Mary Dyce, dressed in red, slim and flowing like a flickering flame, started to sing.

'I am so tired!' murmured Elena, leaning wearily on Andrea's arm. 'Please ask for my cloak.'

'I am so tired!' Elena murmured, leaning exhaustedly on Andrea's arm. 'Please get my cloak.'

He took her cloak from the attendant, and in helping her to put it on, touched her shoulder with the tips of his fingers, and felt her shiver. The words of one of Schumann's songs was borne to them on Mary Dyce's passionate soprano, Ich kann's nicht fassen, nicht glauben!

He took her cloak from the attendant, and while helping her put it on, he brushed her shoulder lightly with his fingers, making her shiver. The words of one of Schumann's songs reached them through Mary Dyce's passionate soprano, Ich kann's nicht fassen, nicht glauben!

They descended the stairs in silence. A footman preceded them to call the duchess's carriage. The stamping of the horses rang through the echoing portico. At every step, Andrea felt the pressure of Elena's arm grow heavier; she held her head high, and her eyes were half closed.

They walked down the stairs quietly. A footman went ahead to summon the duchess's carriage. The sound of the horses' hooves echoed through the large entrance. With each step, Andrea felt Elena's arm weighing down more; she held her head high, and her eyes were partly shut.

'As you ascended these stairs, my admiration followed you, unknown to you. Now, as you come down, my love accompanies you,' he said softly, almost humbly, faltering a little between the two last words.

'As you climbed these stairs, my admiration went with you, without you realizing it. Now, as you come down, my love is with you,' he said softly, almost humbly, hesitating a little between the last two words.

She made no reply, but she lifted the bunch of violets to her face, and inhaled the perfume. In so doing, the wide sleeve of her evening cloak slipped back over her arm beyond her elbow, thrilling the young man's senses almost beyond control. His lips trembled, and he with difficulty restrained the burning words that rose to them.[21]

She didn’t say anything, but she brought the bunch of violets to her face and breathed in their fragrance. As she did this, the wide sleeve of her evening cloak slid back over her arm, past her elbow, sending the young man’s senses into a frenzy. His lips quivered, and he struggled to hold back the intense words that threatened to escape.[21]

The carriage was standing at the foot of the great stairway; a footman held open the door.

The carriage was parked at the bottom of the grand staircase; a footman held the door open.

'To Madame Van Hueffel's,' said the duchess to him, while Andrea helped her in.

'To Madame Van Hueffel's,' said the duchess to him, as Andrea assisted her inside.

The man left the door and returned to his seat beside the coachman. The horses stamped, striking out sparks from the stones.

The man got up from the door and went back to his seat next to the driver. The horses stamped their hooves, sending sparks flying from the stones.

'Take care!' cried Elena, holding out her hand to the young man. Her eyes and her diamonds flashed through the gloom.

'Take care!' cried Elena, extending her hand to the young man. Her eyes and her diamonds shone in the darkness.

'Oh, to be in there with her in the shadow—to press my lips to her satin neck under the perfumed fur of her mantle!'

'Oh, to be there with her in the shadows—to press my lips to her silky neck beneath the fragrant fur of her coat!'

'Take me with you!' he would like to have cried.

'Take me with you!' he would have liked to cry.

But the horses plunged. 'Oh, take care!' Elena repeated.

But the horses charged forward. "Oh, be careful!" Elena shouted again.

He kissed her hand—pressing his lips to it as if to leave the mark of his burning passion. He closed the door and the carriage rolled rapidly away under the porch, and out to the Forum.

He kissed her hand—pressing his lips to it as if to leave a mark of his intense passion. He closed the door and the carriage quickly rolled away from the porch and headed out to the Forum.

And thus ended Andrea Sperelli's first meeting with the Duchess of Scerni.[22]

And so, Andrea Sperelli's first encounter with the Duchess of Scerni came to a close.[22]


CHAPTER II

The gray deluge of democratic mud, which swallows up so many beautiful and rare things, is likewise gradually engulfing that particular class of the old Italian nobility in which from generation to generation were kept alive certain family traditions of eminent culture, refinement and art.

The gray flood of democratic change, which consumes so many beautiful and unique things, is also slowly swallowing up that specific class of the old Italian nobility where, from generation to generation, certain family traditions of outstanding culture, refinement, and art were upheld.

To this class, which I should be inclined to denominate Arcadian because it shone with greatest splendour in the charming atmosphere of the eighteenth century life, belonged the Sperelli. Urbanity, hellenism, love of all that was exquisite, a predilection for out-of-the-way studies, an æsthetic curiosity, a passion for archæology, and an epicurean taste in gallantry were hereditary qualities of the house of Sperelli. An Alessandro Sperelli brought in 1466 to Frederic of Aragon, son of Ferdinand King of Naples, and brother to Alfonso Duke of Calabria, a manuscript in folio containing the 'less rude' poems of the old Tuscan writers which Lorenzo de Medici had promised him at Pisa in 1465; and in concert with the most erudite scholars of his time, that same Alessandro wrote a Latin elegy on the death of the divine Simonetta—sad and melting numbers after the manner of Tibullus. Another Sperelli—Stefano,—was during the same century in Flanders, in the midst of all the pomp, the extravagant elegance, the almost fabulous magnificence of the court of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, where he remained, having allied himself with a Flemish family. A son of his, named Giusto, learned painting under the direction of Gossaert, in whose company he came to Italy in the suite of Philip of Burgundy, the ambassador of the Emperor[23] Maximilian to Pope Julius ii. in 1508. He settled in Florence, where the chief branch of his family continued to flourish, and had for his second master Piero di Cosimo, that jocund and facile painter and vivid and harmonious colourist, under whose brush the pagan deities came to life again. This Giusto was by no means a mediocre artist, but he consumed all his forces in the vain effort to reconcile his primary Gothic education with the newly awakened spirit of the Renaissance. Towards the middle of the seventeenth century the Sperelli family migrated to Naples. There a Bartolomeo Sperelli published in 1679 an astrological treatise: De Nativitatibus; in 1720 a Giovanni Sperelli wrote for the theatre an opera bouffe entitled La Faustina and also a lyrical tragedy entitled Progne; 1756 a Carlo Sperelli brought out a book of amatory verses in which much licentious persiflage was expressed with the Horatian elegance so much affected at that period. A better poet, and moreover a man of exquisite gallantry, was Luigi Sperelli, attached to the court of the lazzaroni king of Naples and his queen Caroline. His Muse was very charming, and affected a certain epicurean melancholy. He loved much and with a fine discrimination, and had innumerable adventures—some of them famous—as, for instance, that with the Marchesa di Bugnano who poisoned herself out of jealousy, and with the Countess of Chesterfield who died of consumption, and whom he mourned in a series of odes, sonnets and elegies—very moving, if perhaps somewhat overladen with metaphor.

To this group, which I would likely call Arcadian because it thrived in the beautiful atmosphere of 18th-century life, belonged the Sperelli family. Sophistication, Hellenism, a love for everything exquisite, an interest in obscure studies, an artistic curiosity, a passion for archaeology, and an epicurean taste in romance were all inherited traits of the Sperelli family. An Alessandro Sperelli brought to Frederic of Aragon in 1466, son of Ferdinand King of Naples and brother to Alfonso Duke of Calabria, a folio manuscript containing the 'less crude' poems of old Tuscan writers that Lorenzo de Medici had promised him in Pisa in 1465. Working alongside the most learned scholars of his time, Alessandro also wrote a Latin elegy on the death of the divine Simonetta—sad and touching verses in the style of Tibullus. Another Sperelli—Stefano—was in Flanders during the same century, amid all the pomp, extravagant elegance, and almost legendary magnificence of Charles the Bold’s court, Duke of Burgundy, where he stayed after marrying into a Flemish family. His son, Giusto, studied painting under Gossaert, and traveled to Italy with Philip of Burgundy, the Emperor Maximilian's ambassador to Pope Julius II in 1508. He settled in Florence, where the main branch of his family continued to thrive, and he later learned from Piero di Cosimo, the cheerful and skilled painter known for his vibrant colors, under whose brush the pagan gods came to life again. Giusto was by no means a mediocre artist, but he exhausted all his energy trying to merge his initial Gothic training with the newly revived spirit of the Renaissance. By the mid-17th century, the Sperelli family moved to Naples. There, a Bartolomeo Sperelli published an astrology book in 1679: De Nativitatibus; in 1720, a Giovanni Sperelli wrote a comic opera titled La Faustina and a lyrical tragedy called Progne; in 1756, a Carlo Sperelli released a collection of romantic verses full of playful mockery, expressed with the Horatian elegance that was popular at that time. A better poet and also a man of fine gallantry was Luigi Sperelli, connected to the court of the lazzaroni king of Naples and his queen Caroline. His Muse was quite charming, embodying a certain epicurean sadness. He loved deeply and with great discernment, and had countless adventures—some quite famous—such as his affair with the Marchesa di Bugnano, who poisoned herself out of jealousy, and with the Countess of Chesterfield, who died of tuberculosis, and whom he lamented in a series of odes, sonnets, and elegies—very moving, if perhaps slightly overdone with metaphor.

Count Andrea Sperelli-Fieschi d'Ugenta, sole heir to the family, carried on its traditions. He was, in truth, the ideal type of the young Italian nobleman of the nineteenth century, a true representative of a race of chivalrous gentlemen and graceful artists, the last scion of an intellectual line.

Count Andrea Sperelli-Fieschi d'Ugenta, the only heir to the family, upheld its traditions. He was, in fact, the perfect example of a young Italian nobleman from the nineteenth century, a true representative of a lineage of chivalrous gentlemen and elegant artists, the last descendant of an intellectual legacy.

He was, so to speak, thoroughly impregnated with art. His early youth, nourished as it was by the most varied and profound studies, promised wonders. Up to his twentieth year, he alternated between severe study and long journeys, in company with his father, and could thus complete his[24] extraordinary æsthetic education under paternal direction, without the restrictions and constraints imposed by tutors. And it was to his father that he owed his taste for everything pertaining to art, his passionate cult of the Beautiful, his paradoxical disdain of prejudice, and his keen appetite for the sensuous.

He was, in a way, completely immersed in art. His early years, fueled by a wide range of deep studies, promised great things. Until he turned twenty, he balanced intense study with long trips with his father, allowing him to complete his[24] exceptional artistic education under his father's guidance, free from the limitations and restrictions of tutors. It was to his father that he attributed his appreciation for all things art, his passionate devotion to Beauty, his paradoxical contempt for prejudice, and his strong desire for sensory experiences.

That father, who had grown up in the midst of the last expiring splendours of the Bourbon court of Naples, understood life on a large scale, was profoundly initiated into all the arts of the voluptuary, combined with a certain Byronic leaning towards fantastic romanticism. His marriage had occurred under quasi tragic circumstances, the finale of a mad passion; then, after disturbing and undermining the conjugal peace in every possible fashion, he had separated from his wife, and, keeping his son always with him, had travelled about the whole of Europe.

That father, who had grown up amidst the fading glory of the Bourbon court in Naples, had a broad perspective on life and was deeply knowledgeable about all the pleasures of indulgence, along with a hint of Byronic fascination with fantastical romanticism. His marriage happened under somewhat tragic circumstances, the climax of a wild passion; then, after upsetting and destabilizing their married life in every way he could, he separated from his wife and, always keeping his son with him, traveled around all of Europe.

Andrea's education had thus been a living one; that is to say, derived less from books than from the study of life as he had seen it. His mind was corrupted not only by over-refined culture, but also by actual experiments, and in him curiosity grew keener in proportion as his knowledge grew wider. From the beginning, he had ever been prodigal of his powers, for the great nervous force with which nature had endowed him was inexhaustible in providing him with the treasures he dispensed so lavishly. But the expansion of that energy caused in him the destruction of another force: the moral one, which his own father had not scrupled to repress in him. And he never perceived that his whole life was a steady retrogression of all his faculties, of his hopes, his joys—a species of gradual renunciation—and that the circle was slowly but inexorably narrowing round him.

Andrea's education had been a vibrant one; in other words, it came more from life experiences than from books. His mind was tainted not just by excessive refinement in culture, but also by real-life experiments, and his curiosity grew sharper as his knowledge expanded. From the start, he had always been generous with his abilities, as the intense energy nature had given him was endless in providing the riches he shared so freely. However, the outpouring of that energy led to the decline of another force: the moral one, which his own father had not hesitated to suppress in him. He never realized that his entire life was a continuous decline of all his abilities, of his hopes, his joys—a kind of slow renunciation—and that the circle around him was gradually but relentlessly tightening.

Among other fundamental maxims his father had given him the following: You must make your own life as you would any other work of art. The life of a man of intellect should be of his own designing. Herein lies the only true superiority.

Among other fundamental maxims his father had given him, the following: You must create your own life just like you would any other piece of art. The life of an intelligent person should be of their own design. This is where true superiority lies.

Again: Never, let it cost what it may, lose the mastery[25] over yourself even in the most intoxicating rapture of the senses. Habere non haberi is the rule from which the man of intellect should never swerve.

Again: Never, no matter the cost, lose control[25] over yourself, even in the most overwhelming pleasure of the senses. Habere non haberi is the principle that an intelligent person should never deviate from.

And again—Regret is the idle pastime of an unoccupied mind. The best method, therefore, to avoid regret is to keep the mind constantly occupied with new fancies, fresh sensations.

And once again—Regret is a pointless activity for a bored mind. The best way to avoid regret is to keep your mind busy with new ideas and fresh experiences.

Unfortunately, however, these voluntary axioms, which from their ambiguity might just as easily be interpreted as lofty moral rules, fell upon an involuntary nature; that is to say, one in which the will power was extremely feeble.

Unfortunately, these voluntary principles, which due to their vagueness could easily be seen as elevated moral guidelines, were based on an involuntary nature; meaning, one where willpower was very weak.

Another seed sown by the paternal hand had borne evil fruit in Andrea's spirit—the seed of sophistry. Sophistry, said this imprudent teacher, is at the bottom of all human pleasure or pain. Therefore, quicken and multiply your sophisms and you quicken and multiply your own pleasure or your own pain. It is possible that the whole science of life consists in obscuring the truth. The word is a very profound matter in which inexhaustible treasure is concealed for the man who knows how to use it. The Greeks, who were artists in words, were the most refined voluptuaries of antiquity. The sophists flourished in the greatest number during the age of Pericles, the Golden Age of pleasure.

Another seed planted by the father had produced bad results in Andrea's spirit—the seed of trickery. Trickery, this careless teacher said, is at the core of all human pleasure or pain. So, if you create and increase your tricks, you create and increase your own pleasure or pain. It's possible that the entire science of life is about hiding the truth. Words are a very deep matter where an endless treasure is hidden for those who know how to use them. The Greeks, being masters of language, were the most sophisticated pleasure-seekers of ancient times. The sophists thrived in greatest numbers during the era of Pericles, the Golden Age of pleasure.

This germ had found a favourable soil in the unhealthy culture of the young man's mind. By degrees, insincerity—rather towards himself than towards others—became such a habit of Andrea's mind, that finally he was incapable of being wholly sincere or of regaining dominion over himself.

This germ had found a suitable environment in the unhealthy mindset of the young man. Gradually, insincerity—more towards himself than towards others—became such a habit for Andrea that he ultimately was unable to be completely honest or to regain control over himself.

The death of his father left him alone at the age of twenty, master of a considerable fortune, separated from his mother, and at the mercy of his passions and his tastes. He spent fifteen months in England. His mother married again, and he returned to Rome from choice.

The death of his father left him alone at the age of twenty, in control of a significant fortune, separated from his mother, and vulnerable to his desires and interests. He spent fifteen months in England. His mother remarried, and he chose to return to Rome.

Rome was his passion—not the Rome of the Cæsars, but the Rome of the Popes—not the Rome of the Triumphal Arches, the Forums, the Baths, but the Rome of the Villas, the Fountains, the Churches. He would have given all the[26] Colosseums in the world for the Villa Medici, the Campo Vaccino for the Piazza di Spagna, the Arch of Titus for the Fountain of the Tortoises. The princely magnificence of the Colonnas, the Dorias, the Barberinis, attracted him far more than the ruins of imperial grandeur. It was his dream to possess a palace crowned by a cornice of Michael Angelo's, and with frescos by the Carracci like the Farnese palace—a gallery of Raphaels, Titians and Domenichini like the Borghese; a villa like that of Alessandro Albani, where deep shadowy groves, red granite of the East, white marble from Luni, Greek statues and Renaissance pictures should weave an enchantment round some sumptuous amour of his. In an album of 'Confessions' at his cousin's, the Marchesa d'Ateleta, against the question—'What would you most like to be?' he had written, 'A Roman prince.'

Rome was his passion—not the Rome of the emperors, but the Rome of the Popes—not the Rome of the grand arches, the forums, or the baths, but the Rome of the villas, the fountains, and the churches. He would have traded all the[26] Colosseums in the world for the Villa Medici, the Campo Vaccino for the Piazza di Spagna, the Arch of Titus for the Fountain of the Tortoises. The noble grandeur of the Colonnas, the Dorias, and the Barberinis appealed to him much more than the ruins of ancient power. He dreamed of owning a palace adorned with a cornice designed by Michelangelo, and with frescoes by the Carracci, like the Farnese palace—a gallery filled with works by Raphael, Titian, and Domenichini like the Borghese; a villa like Alessandro Albani's, where shadowy groves, red granite from the East, white marble from Luni, Greek statues, and Renaissance art would create a magical ambiance for some lavish romance of his. In a 'Confessions' album at his cousin's, the Marchesa d'Ateleta, when asked, 'What would you most like to be?' he had written, 'A Roman prince.'

Arriving in Rome about the end of September, he set up his 'home' in the Palazzo Zuccari, near the Trinità de' Monti, where the obelisk of Pius vi. marks with its shadow the passing hours. The whole of October was devoted to furnishing them. When the rooms were all finished and decorated to his taste, he passed some days of invincible melancholy and loneliness in his new abode. It was a St. Martin's summer, a 'Springtime of the Dead,' calmly sad and sweet, in which Rome lay all golden, like a city of the Far East, under a milk-white sky, diaphanous as the firmament reflected in Southern seas.

Arriving in Rome around the end of September, he set up his 'home' in the Palazzo Zuccari, near the Trinità de' Monti, where the obelisk of Pius vi casts its shadow to mark the hours. He spent the entire month of October furnishing it. Once the rooms were finished and decorated to his liking, he experienced several days of overwhelming sadness and loneliness in his new place. It was a St. Martin's summer, a 'Springtime of the Dead,' quietly melancholic and sweet, with Rome bathed in golden light, resembling a city from the Far East, beneath a pale sky as clear as the water in Southern seas.

All this languor of atmosphere and light, in which things seemed to lose their substance and reality, oppressed the young man with an infinite weariness, an inexpressible sense of discontent, of discomfort, of solitude, emptiness and home-sickness, mostly, no doubt, the result of the change of climate and customs.

All this heaviness in the air and light, where things felt like they were losing their substance and reality, weighed down on the young man with a deep fatigue, an indescribable feeling of dissatisfaction, discomfort, loneliness, emptiness, and homesickness, largely due to the shift in climate and customs.

It was just this, that he was entering upon a new phase of life. Would he find therein the woman and the work capable of dominating his heart and becoming an object in life to him? Within himself he felt neither the conviction of power nor the presage of fame or happiness. Though penetrated,[27] impregnated with art, as yet he had not produced anything remarkable. Eager in the pursuit of pleasure and of love, he had never yet really loved or really enjoyed whole-heartedly. Tortured by aspirations after an Ideal, and abhorring pain both by nature and education, he was vulnerable on every side, accessible to pain at every point.

It was exactly this: he was stepping into a new stage of life. Would he discover the woman and the work that could capture his heart and become his purpose? Deep down, he felt neither the confidence of strength nor the hint of fame or happiness. Though filled with artistic passion, he had yet to create anything significant. Eager to seek pleasure and love, he had never truly loved or fully enjoyed anything. Tormented by a quest for an Ideal, and instinctively avoiding pain due to both his nature and upbringing, he was exposed to hurt from every angle, sensitive to pain at every turn.

In the tumult of his conflicting inclinations, he had lost all guiding will-power and moral perception. Will, in abdicating had yielded the sceptre to instinct and the æsthetic sense was substituted for the moral. But, it was nevertheless precisely to his æsthetic sense—in him most subtle and powerful—that he owed a certain strength and equilibrium of mind, so that one might say his existence was a perpetual struggle between contrary forces, enclosed within the limits of that equilibrium. Men of intellect, educated in the cult of the beautiful, preserve a certain sense of order even in their worst depravities. The conception of the beautiful is, so to speak, the axis of their being, round which all their passions revolve.

In the chaos of his conflicting desires, he had lost all sense of willpower and moral judgment. By giving up will, he had handed over control to instinct, and his aesthetic sense replaced his moral sense. Yet, it was precisely this aesthetic sense—in him the most refined and powerful—that granted him a certain strength and mental balance, making it seem as though his life was an ongoing battle between opposing forces, kept within the boundaries of that balance. Intellectuals, trained in the appreciation of beauty, maintain a sense of order even in their worst behaviors. The idea of beauty is, in a way, the center of their existence, around which all their passions revolve.

Over this sadness, the recollection of Constance Landbrooke still floated like a faded perfume. His love for Conny had been a very delicate affair, for she was a very sweet little creature. She was like one of Lawrence's creations, with all the dainty feminine graces so dear to that painter of furbelows and laces and velvets, of lustrous eyes and pouting lips, a very re-incarnation of the little Countess of Shaftesbury. Lively, chattering, never still, lavish of infantile diminutives and silvery peals of laughter, easily moved to sudden caresses and as sudden melancholies and quick bursts of anger, she contributed to her share of love a vast amount of movement, much variety and many caprices. But Conny Landbrooke's melodious twitterings had left no more mark on Andrea's heart than the light musical echo left in one's ear for a time by some gay ritornella. More than once in some pensive hour of twilight melancholy, she had said to him with a mist of tears before her eyes—'I know you do not love me.' And in truth he did not love her, she did[28] not by any means satisfy his longings. His ideal was less northern in character. Ideally he felt himself attracted by those courtesans of the sixteenth century, over whose faces there would appear to be drawn some indefinable veil of sorcery, some transparent mask of enchantment, some divine nocturnal spell.

Over this sadness, the memory of Constance Landbrooke still lingered like a faded perfume. His love for Conny had been a delicate affair, as she was a sweet little creature. She resembled one of Lawrence's creations, embodying all the charming feminine traits that the painter of frills and laces and velvets cherished: lustrous eyes and pouting lips, a true reincarnation of the little Countess of Shaftesbury. Full of life, chattering, never still, overflowing with childlike diminutives and silvery peals of laughter, easily swayed to sudden hugs and quick shifts to sadness and bursts of anger, she added a lot of movement, variety, and whimsy to love. But Conny Landbrooke's melodious chatter left no more impression on Andrea's heart than the light musical echo one hears for a time from a lively tune. More than once, during a reflective moment of twilight sadness, she had told him through misty eyes, "I know you don’t love me." And in truth, he didn’t love her; she definitely didn’t fulfill his desires. His ideal was less northern in nature. He found himself ideally drawn to those courtesans of the sixteenth century, whose faces seemed to be covered with an indefinable veil of magic, a transparent mask of enchantment, a divine nocturnal spell.

The moment Andrea set eyes on the Duchess of Scerni, he said to himself—'This is my Ideal Woman!' and his whole soul went out to her in a transport of joy, in the presentiment of the future.[29]

The moment Andrea saw the Duchess of Scerni, he thought to himself—'This is my perfect woman!' and he felt a surge of joy and excitement about the future. [29]


CHAPTER III

The next day the public sale-room of the Via Sistina was thronged with fashionable people, come to look on at the famous contest.

The next day, the public sale room of the Via Sistina was packed with fashionable people there to watch the famous contest.

It was raining hard; the light in the low-roofed damp rooms was dull and gray. Along the walls were ranged various pieces of carved furniture, several large diptychs and triptychs of the Tuscan school of the fourteenth century; four pieces of Flemish tapestry representing the Story of Narcissus hung from ceiling to floor; Metaurensian majolicas occupied two long shelves; stuffs—for the most part ecclesiastical—lay spread out on chairs or heaped up on tables; antiquities of the rarest kind—ivories, enamels, crystals, engraved gems, medals, coins, breviaries, illuminated manuscripts, silver of delicate workmanship were massed together in high cabinets behind the auctioneer's table. A peculiar musty odour, arising from the clamminess of the atmosphere and this collection of ancient things, pervaded the air.

It was pouring rain; the light in the low-ceilinged, damp rooms was dull and gray. Along the walls were various pieces of carved furniture, several large diptychs and triptychs from the Tuscan school of the fourteenth century; four pieces of Flemish tapestry depicting the Story of Narcissus hung from ceiling to floor; Metaurensian majolicas occupied two long shelves; fabrics—mostly ecclesiastical—were spread out on chairs or piled up on tables; rare antiquities—ivories, enamels, crystals, engraved gems, medals, coins, breviaries, illuminated manuscripts, and delicately crafted silver—were crammed together in tall cabinets behind the auctioneer's table. A peculiar musty odor, arising from the dampness of the atmosphere and this collection of old things, filled the air.

When Andrea Sperelli entered the room with the Princess di Ferentino, he looked about him rapidly with a secret tremor—Is she here? he said to himself.

When Andrea Sperelli walked into the room with Princess di Ferentino, he quickly scanned the space with a hidden unease—Is she here? he thought to himself.

She was there, seated at the table between the Cavaliere Davila and Don Filippo del Monte. Before her on the table lay her gloves and her muff, to which a little bunch of violets was fastened. She held in her hand a little bas-relief in silver, attributed to Caradosso Foppa, which she was examining with great attention. Each article passed from hand to hand along the table while the auctioneer proclaimed its merits in a loud voice, those standing behind the line of chairs leaning over to look.[30]

She was sitting at the table between Cavaliere Davila and Don Filippo del Monte. In front of her were her gloves and her muff, with a small bunch of violets attached. She held a small silver bas-relief, attributed to Caradosso Foppa, which she was examining closely. Each item was passed from hand to hand along the table while the auctioneer loudly declared its value, and those standing behind the rows of chairs leaned in to get a better look.[30]

The sale began.

The sale has started.

'Make your bids, gentlemen! make your bids!' cried the auctioneer from time to time.

'Place your bids, gentlemen! Place your bids!' the auctioneer shouted occasionally.

Some amateur encouraged by this cry bid a higher sum with his eye on his competitors. The auctioneer raised his hammer.

Some amateur, motivated by this shout, offered a higher amount while watching his competitors. The auctioneer lifted his hammer.

'Going—Going—Gone!'

'Going—Going—Gone!'

He rapped the table. The article fell to the last bidder. A murmur went round the assemblage, then the bidding recommenced. The Cavaliere Davila, a Neapolitan gentleman of gigantic stature and almost femininely gentle manners, a noted collector and connoisseur of majolica, gave his opinion on each article of importance. Three lots in this sale of the Cardinal's effects were really of 'superior' quality: the Story of Narcissus, the rock-crystal goblet, and an embossed silver helmet by Antonio del Pollajuolo presented by the City of Florence to the Count of Urbino in 1472 for services rendered during the taking of Volterra.

He tapped the table. The item went to the last bidder. A quiet buzz spread through the crowd, then the bidding started again. The Cavaliere Davila, a tall Neapolitan gentleman with almost delicate manners, a well-known collector and expert on majolica, shared his thoughts on each important item. Three pieces in this auction of the Cardinal's possessions were truly of "superior" quality: the Story of Narcissus, the rock-crystal goblet, and an embossed silver helmet by Antonio del Pollajuolo, which was presented by the City of Florence to the Count of Urbino in 1472 for his efforts during the capture of Volterra.

'Here is the Princess,' said Filippo del Monte to the Duchess.

'Here is the Princess,' said Filippo del Monte to the Duchess.

Elena rose and shook hands with her friend.

Elena got up and shook hands with her friend.

'Already in the field!' exclaimed the Princess.

'Already out there!' exclaimed the Princess.

'Already.'

'Already.'

'And Francesca?'

'What about Francesca?'

'She has not come yet.'

'She hasn't arrived yet.'

Four or five young men—the Duke of Grimiti, Roberto Casteldieri, Ludovico Barbarisi, Gianetto Rutolo—drew up round them. Others joined them. The rattle of the rain against the windows almost drowned their voices.

Four or five young men—the Duke of Grimiti, Roberto Casteldieri, Ludovico Barbarisi, Gianetto Rutolo—gathered around them. More people joined in. The sound of the rain hitting the windows nearly overwhelmed their voices.

Elena held out her hand frankly to Sperelli as to everybody else, but somehow he felt that that handshake set him at a distance from her. Elena seemed to him cold and grave. That instant sufficed to freeze and destroy all his dreams; his memories of the preceding evening grew confused and dim, the torch of hope was extinguished. What had happened to her?—She was not the same woman. She was wrapped in the folds of a long otter-skin coat, and wore a toque of the[31] same fur on her head. There was something hard, almost contemptuous, in the expression of her face.

Elena extended her hand openly to Sperelli like she did with everyone else, but somehow he sensed that the handshake created a barrier between them. To him, Elena seemed distant and serious. In that moment, all his dreams were frozen and shattered; his memories of the previous evening became hazy and unclear, and the light of hope went out. What had changed in her?—She was no longer the same woman. She was wrapped in a long coat made of otter fur and wore a hat of the[31] same material. There was something tough, almost disdainful, in the look on her face.

'The goblet will not come on for some time yet,' she observed to the Princess, as she resumed her seat.

'The goblet won't be here for a while,' she said to the Princess, as she took her seat again.

Every object passed through her hands. She was much tempted by a centaur cut in a sardonyx, a very exquisite piece of workmanship, part, perhaps, of the scattered collection of Lorenzo the Magnificent. She took part in the bidding, communicating her offers to the auctioneer in a low voice without raising her eyes to him. Presently the competition stopped; she obtained the intaglio for a good price.

Every item came into her hands. She was very tempted by a centaur carved in sardonyx, a truly exquisite work of art, possibly part of the scattered collection of Lorenzo the Magnificent. She participated in the bidding, quietly relaying her offers to the auctioneer without looking up at him. Soon, the competition ended; she won the intaglio for a great price.

'A most admirable acquisition,' observed Andrea Sperelli from behind her chair.

'A really impressive addition,' noted Andrea Sperelli from behind her chair.

Elena could not repress a slight start. She took up the sardonyx and handed it to him to look at over her shoulder without turning round. It was really a very beautiful thing.

Elena couldn't help but flinch a little. She picked up the sardonyx and handed it to him to examine over her shoulder without turning around. It was truly a beautiful piece.

'It might be the centaur copied by Donatello,' Andrea added.

"It might be the centaur that Donatello copied," Andrea added.

And in his heart, with his admiration for the work of art, there rose up also a sincere admiration for the noble taste of the lady who now filled all his thoughts. 'What a rare creature both in mind and body!' he thought. But the higher she rose in his imagination, the further she seemed removed from him in reality. All the security of the preceding evening was transformed into uneasiness, and his first doubts re-awoke. He had dreamed too much last night with waking eyes, bathed in a felicity that knew no bounds, while the memory of a gesture, a smile, a turn of the head, a fold of her raiment held him captive as in a net. Now all this imaginary world had tumbled miserably about his ears at the touch of reality. In Elena's eyes there had been no sign of that special greeting to which he had so ardently looked forward; she had in no wise singled him out from the crowd, had offered him no mark of favour. Why not? He felt himself slighted, humiliated. All these fatuous people irritated him, he was exasperated by the things which seemed to engross Elena's attention, and more particularly by Filippo del Monte,[32] who leaned towards her every now and then to whisper something to her—scandal no doubt. The Marchesa d'Ateleta now arrived, cheerful as ever. Her laugh, out of the centre of the circle of men who hastened to surround her, caused Don Filippo to turn round.

And in his heart, along with his admiration for the artwork, he also felt a genuine admiration for the refined taste of the lady who occupied all his thoughts. 'What a rare person, both in mind and body!' he thought. But the more she elevated in his imagination, the more distant she seemed in reality. The comfort of the previous evening turned into unease, and his initial doubts resurfaced. He had dreamed too much the night before with his eyes wide open, lost in a joy that felt limitless, while the memory of a gesture, a smile, a tilt of her head, a fold of her clothing held him captive like a net. Now, this imagined world had come crashing down around him at the touch of reality. In Elena's eyes, there was no sign of that special greeting he had eagerly anticipated; she hadn't singled him out from the crowd or shown him any special attention. Why not? He felt dismissed, humiliated. All these foolish people annoyed him, and he was frustrated by the things that seemed to capture Elena's interest, especially Filippo del Monte, who leaned in towards her every now and then to whisper something to her—likely some scandal. The Marchesa d'Ateleta then arrived, as cheerful as ever. Her laugh, emerging from the circle of men eager to surround her, caused Don Filippo to turn around.

'Ah—so the trinity is complete!' he exclaimed, rising from his seat.

'Ah—so the trinity is complete!' he said, getting up from his seat.

Andrea instantly slipped into it at Elena Muti's side. As the subtle perfume of the violets reached him, he murmured—

Andrea instantly slipped into it at Elena Muti's side. As the subtle perfume of the violets reached him, he murmured—

'These are not those of last night, are they?'

'These aren't from last night, are they?'

'No,' she answered coldly.

'No,' she replied coldly.

In all her varying moods, changeful and caressing as the waves of the sea, there always lay a hidden menace of rebuff. She was often taken with fits of cold restraint. Andrea held his tongue, bewildered.

In all her different moods, unpredictable and warm like the waves of the sea, there was always an underlying threat of rejection. She often had moments of cold distance. Andrea stayed quiet, confused.

'Make your bids, gentlemen,' cried the auctioneer.

'Place your bids, gentlemen,' shouted the auctioneer.

The bids rose higher. Antonio del Pollajuolo's silver helmet was being hotly contested. Even the Cavaliere Davila entered the lists. The very air seemed gradually to become hotter; the feverish desire to possess so beautiful an object seemed to spread like a contagion.

The bids kept increasing. Antonio del Pollajuolo's silver helmet was being fiercely competed for. Even Cavaliere Davila joined in. The atmosphere felt like it was getting warmer; the intense urge to own such a beautiful item seemed to spread like a virus.

In that year the craze for bibelots and bric-à-brac reached the point of madness. The drawing-rooms of the nobility and the upper middle classes were crammed with curios; every lady must needs cover the cushions of her sofas and chairs with some piece of church vestment, and put her roses into an Umbrian ointment pot, or a chalcedony jar. The sale-rooms were the favourite meeting-places, and every sale crowded. It was the fashion for the ladies when they dropped in anywhere for tea in the afternoon, to enter with some such remark as—'I have just come from the sale of the painter Campos' things. Tremendous bidding! Such Hispano-Moresque plaques! I secured a jewel belonging to Maria Leczinska. Look!'

In that year, the obsession with bibelots and bric-à-brac hit a peak of madness. The drawing rooms of the nobility and upper middle classes were stuffed with curiosities; every woman felt the need to cover her sofa and chair cushions with some piece of church vestment and put her roses in an Umbrian ointment pot or a chalcedony jar. The auction houses became the favorite hangouts, and every sale was packed. It became trendy for ladies, when they dropped by anywhere for afternoon tea, to walk in and say something like, “I just came from the auction of painter Campos' items. The bidding was intense! Such Hispano-Moresque plaques! I snagged a jewel that belonged to Maria Leczinska. Look!”

The bidding continued. Fashionable purchasers crowded round the table, vieing with each other in artistic and critical comparisons between the Giottoesque Nativities and Annuncia[33]tions. Into this atmosphere of mustiness and antiquity the ladies brought the perfume of their furs, and more especially of the violets which each one wore on her muff, according to the then prevailing charming fashion, and their presence diffused a delicious air of warmth and fragrance. Outside, the rain continued to fall, and the light to fade. Here and there a little flame of gas struggled feebly with such daylight as remained.

The bidding went on. Stylish buyers gathered around the table, competing with each other in artistic and critical comparisons between the Giottoesque Nativities and Annunci[33]ations. The ladies added a touch of glamour to this atmosphere of dustiness and oldness with the scent of their furs, especially the violets each wore on her muff, following the popular trend of the time. Their presence filled the room with a lovely warmth and fragrance. Outside, the rain kept pouring, and the light kept fading. Here and there, a small flame of gas struggled weakly against the remaining daylight.

'Going—going—gone!' The stroke of the hammer put Lord Humphrey Heathfield in possession of the Florentine helmet. The bidding then began for smaller articles, which passed in turn from hand to hand down the long table. Elena handled them carefully, examined them, and placed them in front of Andrea without remark. There were enamels, ivories, eighteenth century watches, Milanese goldsmiths' work of the time of Ludovico the Moor, Books of Hours inscribed in gold letters on pale blue vellum. These precious things seemed to increase in value under the touch of Elena's fingers; her little hands had a faint tremor of eagerness when they came in contact with some specially desirable object. Andrea watched them intently, and his imagination transformed every movement of her hands into a caress. 'But why did she place each thing upon the table instead of passing it to him?'

'Going—going—gone!' The sound of the hammer put Lord Humphrey Heathfield in charge of the Florentine helmet. The bidding then started for smaller items, which moved from hand to hand down the long table. Elena handled them carefully, examined them, and placed them in front of Andrea without saying a word. There were enamels, ivories, eighteenth-century watches, Milanese goldsmiths' work from the time of Ludovico the Moor, and Books of Hours inscribed in gold letters on pale blue vellum. These precious items seemed to gain value under Elena's fingers; her small hands had a slight tremor of excitement when they touched something especially desirable. Andrea watched intently, and his imagination turned every movement of her hands into a gentle touch. 'But why did she put each item on the table instead of handing it to him?'

He forestalled her next time by holding out his hand. And from thenceforth the ivories, the enamels, the ornaments passed from the hands of the lady to those of her lover, to whom they communicated an ineffable thrill of delight. He felt that thus some particle of the charm of the beloved woman entered into these objects, just as a portion of the virtue of the magnet enters into the iron. It was, in truth, the magnetic sense of love—one of those acute and profound sensations which are rarely felt but at love's beginning, and which, differing essentially from all others, seem to have no physical or moral seat, but to exist in some neutral element of our being—an element that is intermediate, and the nature of which is unknown.[34]

He interrupted her the next time by extending his hand. From then on, the elegant items—the ivory, the enamel, the jewelry—transferred from the woman to her lover, sending a thrilling sense of delight through him. He felt that a part of the beloved woman's charm was infused into these objects, much like how a piece of a magnet's power influences iron. It was, in fact, the magnetic pull of love—one of those intense and deep feelings that are rarely experienced except at the start of a romance, and which, unlike any other emotions, seem to have no specific physical or moral origin, but rather exist in some undefined aspect of our being—an aspect that is ambiguous and not fully understood.[34]

'Here again is a rapture I have never felt before,' thought Andrea.

'Here again is a feeling of joy I've never experienced before,' thought Andrea.

A kind of torpor seemed creeping over him. Little by little, he was losing consciousness of time and place.

A sense of lethargy seemed to settle over him. Gradually, he was losing awareness of time and space.

'I recommend this clock to your notice,' Elena was saying to him, with a look the full significance of which he did not for the first moment understand.

'I recommend you take a look at this clock,' Elena was saying to him, with a look whose full meaning he didn't grasp at first.

It was a small Death's-head, carved in ivory with extraordinary power and anatomical skill. Each jaw was furnished with a row of diamonds, and two rubies flashed from the deep eye-sockets. On the forehead was engraved, Ruit Hora; and on the occiput Tibi, Hippolyta. It opened like a box, the hinging being almost imperceptible, and the ticking inside lent an indescribable air of life to the diminutive skull. This sepulchral jewel, the offering of some unknown artist to his mistress, had doubtless marked many an hour of rapture, and served as a warning symbol to their amorous souls.

It was a small Death's-head, intricately carved in ivory with amazing detail and skill. Each jaw was lined with a row of diamonds, and two rubies sparkled from the deep eye sockets. Engraved on the forehead was Ruit Hora; and on the back of the head Tibi, Hippolyta. It opened like a box, the hinge almost undetectable, and the ticking sound inside added an indescribable sense of life to the tiny skull. This morbid piece, a gift from some unknown artist to his lover, had surely marked many hours of passion and served as a cautionary symbol to their romantic souls.

Could a lover wish for anything more exquisite and more suggestive? 'Has she any special reason for recommending this to me?' thought Andrea, all his hopes reviving on the instant. He threw himself into the bidding with a sort of fury. Two or three others bid against him, notably Giannetto Rutolo, who, being in love with Donna Ippolita Albonico, was attracted by the dedication: Tibi, Hippolyta.

Could a lover want anything more beautiful and more enticing? 'Does she have any special reason for suggesting this to me?' Andrea thought, his hopes instantly reignited. He jumped into the bidding with a kind of frenzy. Two or three others bid against him, especially Giannetto Rutolo, who, being in love with Donna Ippolita Albonico, was drawn in by the dedication: Tibi, Hippolyta.

Presently Rutolo and Sperelli were left alone in the contest. The bidding rose higher than the actual value of the article, which forced a smile from the auctioneer. At last, vanquished by his adversary's determination, Giannetto Rutolo was silent.

Currently, Rutolo and Sperelli were the only ones left in the bidding. The bids went higher than the item's actual worth, which made the auctioneer smile. Finally, defeated by his opponent's persistence, Giannetto Rutolo fell silent.

'Going—going—!'

'Going—going—!'

Donna Ippolita's lover, a little pale, cried one last sum. Sperelli named a higher—there was a moment's silence. The auctioneer looked from one to the other, then he raised his hammer and slowly, still looking at the two—'Going—going—gone!'

Donna Ippolita's lover, looking a bit pale, made one last bid. Sperelli called out a higher amount—there was a brief silence. The auctioneer glanced between them, then raised his hammer and slowly, still watching the two of them—'Going—going—gone!'

The Death's-head fell to the Conte d'Ugenta. A murmur ran round the room. A sudden flood of light burst through the windows, lit up the gleaming gold backgrounds of the[35] triptychs, and played over the sorrowfully patient brow of the Siennese Madonna and the glittering steel scales on the Princess di Ferentino's little grey hat.

The Death's-head fell to the Conte d'Ugenta. A murmur spread through the room. A sudden burst of light flooded through the windows, illuminating the shiny gold backgrounds of the[35] triptychs and gliding over the sorrowfully patient brow of the Siennese Madonna and the sparkling steel scales on the Princess di Ferentino's little grey hat.

'When is the goblet coming on?' asked the princess impatiently.

'When is the goblet coming out?' asked the princess impatiently.

Her friends consulted the catalogue. There was no hope of the goblet for that day. The unusual amount of competition made the sale go slowly. There was still a long list of smaller articles—cameos, medallions, coins. Several antiquaries and Prince Stroganow disputed each piece hotly. The rest felt considerably disappointed. The Duchess of Scerni rose to go.

Her friends looked through the catalog. There was no chance of getting the goblet that day. The intense competition made the sale drag on. There was still a long list of smaller items—cameos, medallions, coins. Several antique dealers and Prince Stroganow were arguing fiercely over each piece. The others felt pretty let down. The Duchess of Scerni stood up to leave.

'Good-bye, Sperelli,' she said. 'I shall see you again this evening—perhaps.'

'Goodbye, Sperelli,' she said. 'I'll see you again this evening—maybe.'

'Why perhaps?'

'Why maybe?'

'I do not feel well.'

"I'm not feeling well."

'What is the matter?'

'What's wrong?'

She turned away without replying, and took leave of the others. Many of them followed her example and left with her. The young men were making fun of the 'spectacle manqué.' The Marchesa d'Ateleta laughed, but the princess was evidently thoroughly out of temper. The footmen waiting in the hall called for the carriages as if at the door of a theatre or concert hall.

She turned away without saying anything and said goodbye to the others. Many of them followed her lead and left with her. The young men were joking about the 'missed spectacle.' The Marchesa d'Ateleta laughed, but the princess clearly seemed very annoyed. The footmen waiting in the hall called for the carriages as if they were at the entrance of a theater or concert hall.

'Are you not coming on to Laura Miano's?' Francesca asked the duchess.

'Are you not going to Laura Miano's?' Francesca asked the duchess.

'No, I am going home.'

'No, I'm going home.'

She waited on the pavement for her brougham to come up. The rain was passing over; patches of blue were beginning to appear between the great banks of white cloud; a shaft of sunshine made the wet flags glitter. Flooded by this pale rose splendour, her magnificent furs falling in straight symmetrical folds to her feet, Elena was very beautiful. As Andrea caught a glimpse of the inside of her brougham, all cosily lined with white satin like a little boudoir, with its shining silver foot-warmer for the comfort of her small feet, his dream of the preceding evening came back to him—'Oh,[36] to be there with her alone, and feel the warm perfume of her breath mingling with the violets—behind the mist-dimmed windows through which one hardly sees the muddy streets, the gray houses, the dull crowd!'

She stood on the sidewalk waiting for her carriage to arrive. The rain was letting up; patches of blue were starting to show between the big white clouds; a ray of sunshine made the wet pavement sparkle. Bathed in this soft rosy light, with her stunning furs draping down in neat, symmetrical folds to her feet, Elena looked incredibly beautiful. As Andrea caught a glimpse of the inside of her carriage, all cozy and lined with white satin like a little bedroom, with its shiny silver foot warmer for her tiny feet, his dream from the night before came rushing back—'Oh,[36] to be there with her alone, and smell the warm fragrance of her breath mixed with the violets—behind the misty windows, where you can barely see the muddy streets, the gray buildings, the dull crowd!'

But she only bowed slightly to him at the door, without even a smile, and the next moment the carriage had flashed away in the direction of the Palazzo Barberini, leaving the young man with a dim sense of depression and heartache.

But she only nodded slightly to him at the door, without even a smile, and the next moment the carriage had sped away toward the Palazzo Barberini, leaving the young man with a vague feeling of sadness and heartache.

She only said 'perhaps,' so it was quite possible that she would not be at the Palazzo Farnese that evening. What should he do then? The thought that he might not see her was intolerable; already every hour he passed far from her weighed heavily on his spirits. 'Am I then so deeply in love with her already?' he asked himself. His spirit seemed imprisoned within a circle in which the phantoms of all his sensations in presence of this woman surged and wheeled around him. Suddenly there would emerge from this tangle of memory, with singular precision, some phrase of hers, an inflection of her voice, an attitude, a glance, the seat where they had sat, the finale of the Beethoven sonata, a burst of melody from Mary Dyce, the face of the footman who had held back the portière—anything that happened to have caught his attention at the moment—and these images obscured by their extreme vividness the actual life around him. He pleaded with her; said to her in thought what he would say to her in reality by and by.

She only said "maybe," so it was totally possible that she wouldn’t be at the Palazzo Farnese that evening. What should he do then? The idea that he might not see her was unbearable; every hour he spent away from her felt heavy on his mind. "Am I really this in love with her already?" he asked himself. His spirit felt trapped in a circle where the echoes of all his feelings in front of this woman swirled around him. Suddenly, from this jumble of memories, a specific phrase of hers, a tone of her voice, a gesture, a look, the spot where they had sat, the ending of the Beethoven sonata, a melody by Mary Dyce, the face of the footman who had held back the portière—anything that had captured his attention at the moment would pop up, and these images, so vivid, dimmed the actual life around him. He pleaded with her; thought of what he would say to her in real life later on.

Arrived in his own rooms, he ordered tea of his man-servant, installed himself in front of the fire and gave himself up to the fictions of his hope and his desire. He took the little jewelled skull out of its case and examined it carefully. The tiny diamond teeth flashed back at him in the firelight, and the rubies lit up the shadowy orbits. Behind the smooth ivory brow time pulsed unceasingly—Ruit Hora. Who was the artist who had contrived for his Hippolyta so superb and bold a fantasy of Death, at a period too when the masters of enamelling had been wont to ornament with tender idylls the little watches destined to warn Coquette of the time of[37] the rendezvous in the parks of Watteau? The modelling gave evidence of a masterly hand—vigorous and full of admirable style; altogether it was worthy of a fifteenth century artist as forcible as Verrocchio.

Arriving in his own rooms, he asked his man-servant for tea, settled in front of the fire, and let himself get lost in the fantasies of his hope and desire. He took the little jeweled skull out of its case and examined it closely. The tiny diamond teeth sparkled at him in the firelight, and the rubies illuminated the dark eye sockets. Behind the smooth ivory forehead, time pulsed constantly—Ruit Hora. Who was the artist who had created such a magnificent and bold depiction of Death for his Hippolyta, especially at a time when the great enamel artists often decorated small watches with gentle scenes meant to remind Coquette of the time of[37] their meetings in the parks of Watteau? The modeling showed the work of a true master—dynamic and full of impressive style; it was entirely worthy of a fifteenth-century artist as powerful as Verrocchio.

'I recommend this clock to your consideration.' Andrea could not help smiling a little at Elena's words uttered in so peculiar a tone after so cold a silence. He was assured that she intended him to put the construction upon her words which he had afterwards done, but then why retire into impenetrable reserve again—why take no further notice of him—what ailed her? Andrea lost himself in a maze of conjecture. Nevertheless, the warm atmosphere of the room, the luxurious chair, the shaded lamp, the fitful gleams of firelight, the aroma of the tea—all these soothing influences combined to mitigate his pain. He went on dreamingly, aimlessly, as if wandering through a fantastic labyrinth. With him reverie sometimes had the effect of opium—it intoxicated him.

"I recommend that you consider this clock." Andrea couldn't help but smile a bit at Elena's words, spoken in such a strange tone after such an awkward silence. He was sure she wanted him to interpret her words the way he eventually did, but then why go back to being so hard to read—why not pay him any more attention—what was wrong with her? Andrea found himself lost in a web of thoughts. Still, the warm atmosphere of the room, the comfortable chair, the dim lamp, the flickering firelight, the smell of the tea—all these calming elements helped ease his discomfort. He drifted on, daydreaming, as if he were wandering through a bizarre maze. For him, sometimes daydreaming felt like opium—it made him feel high.

'May I take the liberty of reminding the Signor Conte that he is expected at the Casa Doria at seven o'clock,' observed his valet in a subdued and discreet murmur, one of his offices being to jog his master's memory. 'Everything is ready.'

'May I remind the Count that he’s expected at Casa Doria at seven o’clock,' his valet said in a quiet and discreet tone, part of his job being to prompt his master’s memory. 'Everything is ready.'

He went into an adjoining octagonal room to dress, the most luxurious and comfortable dressing-room any young man of fashion could possibly desire. On a great Roman sarcophagus, transformed with much taste into a toilet table, were ranged a selection of cambric handkerchiefs, evening gloves, card and cigarette cases, bottles of scent, and five or six fresh gardenias in separate little pale blue china vases—all these frivolous and fragile things on this mass of stone, on which a funeral cortège was sculptured by a masterly hand![38]

He walked into the adjacent octagonal room to get dressed, the most luxurious and comfortable dressing room any fashionable young man could want. On a large Roman sarcophagus, tastefully repurposed as a vanity table, was a selection of cambric handkerchiefs, evening gloves, card and cigarette cases, bottles of perfume, and five or six fresh gardenias in little pale blue china vases—all these delicate and frivolous items on this massive stone, which featured a beautifully carved funeral procession![38]


CHAPTER IV

At the Casa Doria, speaking of one thing and another, the Duchess Angelieri remarked—'It seems that Laura Miano and Elena Muti have quarrelled.'

At the Casa Doria, while chatting about various topics, Duchess Angelieri mentioned, "It looks like Laura Miano and Elena Muti have had a fight."

'About Giorgio perhaps?' returned another lady laughing.

'What about Giorgio, maybe?' another woman replied with a laugh.

'So they say. The story began this summer at Lucerne—'

'So they say. The story began this summer in Lucerne—'

'But Laura was not at Lucerne,'

'But Laura wasn't in Lucerne,'

'Exactly—but her husband was—'

'Exactly—but her husband's—'

'I believe it is a pure invention,' broke in the Florentine countess Donna Bianca Dolcebuono—'Giorgio is in Paris now.'

'I think it's a complete fabrication,' interrupted the Florentine countess Donna Bianca Dolcebuono—'Giorgio is in Paris right now.'

Andrea heard it all in spite of the chattering of the little Contessa Starnina, who sat at his right hand, and never gave him a moment's peace. Bianca Dolcebuono's words did little to ease the smart of his wound. At least, he would have liked to know the whole story. But the Duchess Angelieri did not resume the thread of her discourse, and other conversations crossed and recrossed the table under the great gorgeous roses from the Villa Pamfili.

Andrea heard everything despite the constant chatter from the little Contessa Starnina, who sat to his right and never gave him a moment's peace. Bianca Dolcebuono's comments did little to soothe the sting of his wound. At the very least, he wanted to know the complete story. But the Duchess Angelieri didn't pick up her conversation again, and other discussions flowed and changed around the table beneath the beautiful, extravagant roses from the Villa Pamfili.

Who was this Giorgio? A former lover? Elena had spent part of the summer at Lucerne,—she had just come from Paris. After the sale she had refused to go to Laura Miano's. A fierce desire assailed him to see her, to speak to her again. The invitation at the Palazzo Farnese was for ten o'clock—half past ten found him there waiting anxiously.

Who was this Giorgio? An ex-boyfriend? Elena had spent part of the summer in Lucerne—she had just come from Paris. After the sale, she had turned down the invitation to Laura Miano's. He felt a strong urge to see her, to talk to her again. The invitation to the Palazzo Farnese was for ten o'clock—by half past ten he was there, waiting anxiously.

He waited long. The rooms filled rapidly; the dancing began. In the Carracci gallery the divinities of fashionable Rome vied in beauty with the Ariadnes, the Galateas, the Auroras, the Dianas of the frescos; couples whirled past;[39] heads glittering with jewels drooped or raised themselves, bosoms panted, the breath came fast through parted crimson lips.

He waited a long time. The rooms filled up quickly; the dancing started. In the Carracci gallery, the beautiful people of fashionable Rome competed in looks with the Ariadnes, the Galateas, the Auroras, and the Dianas of the frescoes; couples twirled by; [39] heads sparkled with jewels dipped or lifted themselves, chests heaved, and breaths came quickly through parted crimson lips.

'You are not dancing, Sperelli?' asked Gabriella Barbarisi, a girl brown as the oliva speciosa, as she passed him on the arm of her partner, fanning herself and smiling to show a dimple she had at the corner of her mouth.

'You’re not dancing, Sperelli?' asked Gabriella Barbarisi, a girl as brown as the oliva speciosa, as she walked past him on her partner's arm, fanning herself and smiling to show the dimple at the corner of her mouth.

'Yes—later on,' Andrea responded hastily—'later on.'

'Yes—later on,' Andrea replied quickly—'later on.'

Heedless of introductions or greetings, his torment increased with every moment of this fruitless expectation, and he roamed aimlessly from room to room. That 'perhaps' made him sadly afraid that Elena would not come. And supposing she really did not? When was he likely to see her again? Donna Bianca Dolcebuono passed, and, almost without knowing why, he attached himself to her side, saying a thousand agreeable things to her, feeling some slight comfort in her society. He had the greatest desire to speak to her about Elena, to question her, to reassure himself; but the orchestra struck up a languorous mazurka and the Florentine countess was carried off by her partner.

Without paying attention to introductions or greetings, his anxiety grew with each passing moment of this pointless waiting, and he wandered aimlessly from room to room. That 'perhaps' filled him with a deep fear that Elena wouldn't show up. And what if she really didn't? When would he get the chance to see her again? Donna Bianca Dolcebuono walked by, and almost without thinking, he fell into step beside her, saying a thousand nice things to her, finding some small comfort in her company. He desperately wanted to talk to her about Elena, to ask her questions, to ease his mind; but then the orchestra began playing a slow mazurka, and the Florentine countess was swept away by her partner.

Thereupon, Andrea joined a group of young men near one of the doors—Ludovico Barbarisi, the Duke di Beffi, Filippo del Gallo and Gino Bomminaco. They were watching the couples, and exchanging observations not over refined in quality. One of them turned to Andrea as he came up.

Thereafter, Andrea joined a group of young men near one of the doors—Ludovico Barbarisi, the Duke di Beffi, Filippo del Gallo, and Gino Bomminaco. They were watching the couples and sharing comments that weren't exactly classy. One of them turned to Andrea as he approached.

'Why, what has become of you this evening? Your cousin was looking for you a moment ago. There she is dancing with my brother now.'

'What's happened to you this evening? Your cousin was just looking for you a moment ago. There she is dancing with my brother now.'

'Look!' exclaimed Filippo del Gallo—'the Albonico has come back, she is dancing with Giannetto.'

'Look!' exclaimed Filippo del Gallo—'the Albonico is back, she's dancing with Giannetto.'

'The Duchess of Scerni came back last week,' said Ludovico; 'what a lovely creature!'

'The Duchess of Scerni came back last week,' said Ludovico; 'what a beautiful woman!'

'Is she here?'

'Is she around?'

'I have not seen her yet,'

"I haven't seen her yet."

Andrea's heart stopped beating for a moment, fearing that something would be said against her by one or other of these malicious tongues. But the passing of the Princess Issé on[40] the arm of the Danish Minister diverted their attention. Nevertheless, his desire for further knowledge was so intense, that it almost drove him to lead back the conversation to the name of his lady-love. But he was not quite bold enough. The mazurka was over; the group broke up. 'She is not coming! She is not coming!' His secret anxiety rose to such a pitch that he half thought of leaving the place altogether; the contact of this laughing, careless throng was intolerable.

Andrea's heart skipped a beat, worried that someone would say something bad about her. But then, as Princess Issé walked by on the arm of the Danish Minister, they shifted their focus. Still, his need to know more was so strong that he almost steered the conversation back to his crush's name. But he wasn't quite brave enough to do that. The mazurka ended, and the group broke apart. 'She isn't coming! She isn't coming!' His hidden anxiety built up to the point where he seriously considered leaving; being around this cheerful, carefree crowd was unbearable.

As he turned away, he saw the Duchess of Scerni entering the gallery on the arm of the French ambassador. For one instant their eyes met, but that one glance seemed to draw them to each other, to penetrate to the very depths of their souls. Both knew that each had only been looking for the other, and at that moment there seemed to fall a silence upon both hearts, even in the midst of the babel of voices, and all their surroundings to vanish and be swept away by the force of their own absorbing thought.

As he turned away, he saw the Duchess of Scerni walking into the gallery with the French ambassador. For a brief moment, their eyes locked, and that one glance felt like it connected them deeply, almost reaching into their souls. Both realized they had been searching for each other, and in that instant, a hush enveloped their hearts, despite the noise of voices around them, making everything else disappear, swept away by the intensity of their own thoughts.

She advanced along the frescoed gallery where the crowd was thinnest, her long white train rippling like a wave over the floor behind her. All white and simple, she passed slowly along, turning from side to side in answer to the numerous greetings, with an air of manifest fatigue and a somewhat strained smile which drew down the corners of her mouth, while her eyes looked larger than ever under the low white brow, her extreme pallor imparting to her whole face a look so ethereal and delicate as to be almost ghostly. This was not the same woman who had sat beside him at the Ateleta's table, nor the one of the Sale Rooms, nor the one standing waiting for a moment on the pavement of the Via Sistina. Her beauty at this moment was of ideal nobility, and shone with additional splendour among all these women heated with the dance, over-excited and restless in their manner. The men looked at her and grew thoughtful; no mind was so obtuse or empty that she did not exercise a disturbing influence upon it, inspire some vague and indefinable hope. He whose heart was free imagined with a thrill what such a[41] woman's love would be; he who loved already conceived a vague regret, and dreamed of raptures hitherto unknown; he who bore a wound dealt by some woman's jealousy or faithlessness suddenly felt that he might easily recover.

She walked down the decorated hallway where the crowd was thinnest, her long white train flowing behind her like a wave. All in white and simple, she moved slowly, turning from side to side in response to the many greetings, appearing visibly tired with a strained smile that pulled the corners of her mouth down, while her eyes looked larger than ever beneath her low white brow. Her extreme pallor gave her whole face an ethereal and delicate look that was almost ghostly. This was not the same woman who had sat beside him at the Ateleta’s table, nor the one from the Sale Rooms, nor the one waiting for a moment on the pavement of the Via Sistina. Her beauty at that moment was of ideal nobility, shining even more brightly among the other women who were hot from dancing and overly excited in their demeanor. The men looked at her and became thoughtful; no one was so dull or empty that she didn’t stir something in them, inspiring some vague and undefinable hope. Those whose hearts were free imagined with a thrill what it would be like to be loved by such a woman; those who were already in love felt a vague regret and dreamed of pleasures they had never known before; those nursing wounds from a woman’s jealousy or unfaithfulness suddenly felt that recovery might be easy.

Thus she advanced amid the homage of the men, enveloped by their gaze. Arrived at the end of the gallery, she joined a group of ladies who were talking and fanning themselves excitedly under the fresco of Perseus turning Phineus to stone. They were the Princess di Ferentino, Hortensa Massa d'Alba, the Marchesa Daddi-Tosinghi and Bianca Dolcebuono.

Thus she moved forward amid the admiration of the men, surrounded by their gazes. When she reached the end of the gallery, she joined a group of women who were chatting and fanning themselves eagerly under the fresco of Perseus turning Phineus to stone. They were Princess di Ferentino, Hortensa Massa d'Alba, Marchesa Daddi-Tosinghi, and Bianca Dolcebuono.

'Why so late?' asked the latter.

'Why are you so late?' asked the latter.

'I hesitated very much whether to come at all—I don't feel well.'

'I really hesitated about whether to come at all—I don't feel well.'

'Yes, you look very pale.'

'Yeah, you look really pale.'

'I believe I am going to have neuralgia badly again, like last year.'

'I think I'm going to have a bad case of neuralgia again, just like last year.'

'Heaven forefend!'

'Heaven forbid!'

'Elena, do look at Madame de la Boissière,' exclaimed Giovanella Daddi in her queer husky voice; 'doesn't she look like a camel with a yellow wig!'

'Elena, check out Madame de la Boissière,' exclaimed Giovanella Daddi in her strange, raspy voice; 'doesn't she look like a camel with a yellow wig!'

'Mademoiselle Vanloo is losing her head over your cousin,' said Hortensa Massa d'Alba to the Princess as Sophie Vanloo passed on Ludovico Barbarisi's arm. 'I heard her say just now when they passed me in the mazurka—Ludovic, ne faites plus ça en dansant; je frissonne toute—'

'Mademoiselle Vanloo is totally into your cousin,' said Hortensa Massa d'Alba to the Princess as Sophie Vanloo walked by on Ludovico Barbarisi's arm. 'I just heard her say when they passed me during the mazurka—Ludovic, don’t do that while dancing; it gives me chills—'

The ladies laughed in chorus, fluttering their fans. The first notes of a Hungarian waltz floated in from the next room. The gentlemen came to claim their partners. At last Andrea was able to offer Elena his arm and carry her off.

The women laughed together, waving their fans. The first notes of a Hungarian waltz drifted in from the next room. The men stepped forward to take their partners. Finally, Andrea was able to offer Elena his arm and lead her away.

'I thought I should have died waiting for you! If you had not come I should have gone to find you—anywhere. When I saw you come in I could scarcely repress a cry. This is only the second evening I have met you, and yet I feel as if I had loved you for years. The thought of you and you alone is now the life of my life.'[42]

"I thought I was going to die waiting for you! If you hadn’t shown up, I would have gone to look for you—anywhere. When I saw you walk in, I could barely hold back a scream. This is only the second evening we’ve been together, and yet it feels like I’ve loved you for years. The thought of you and only you is now the heart of my life." [42]

He uttered his burning words of love in a low voice, looking straight before him, and she listened in a similar attitude, apparently quite impassive, almost stony. Only a sprinkling of people remained in the gallery. Between the busts of the Cæsars along the walls, lamps with milky globes shaped like lilies shed an even, tempered light. The profusion of palms and flowering plants gave the whole place the look of a sumptuous conservatory. The music floated through the warm-scented air under the vaulted roof and over all this mythology like a breeze though an enchanted garden.

He spoke his passionate words of love in a soft voice, gazing straight ahead, while she listened in the same way, seemingly untouched, almost emotionless. Only a few people lingered in the gallery. Between the busts of the Caesars lining the walls, lamps with milky globe shades shaped like lilies cast a soft, even light. The abundance of palms and blooming plants gave the entire space the appearance of a lavish greenhouse. The music drifted through the warm, fragrant air beneath the arched ceiling, encapsulating it all in a breeze like that of an enchanted garden.

'Can you love me?' he asked: 'tell me if you think you can ever love me.'

'Can you love me?' he asked. 'Let me know if you think you can ever love me.'

'I came only for you,' she returned slowly.

'I came here just for you,' she said slowly.

'Tell me that you will love me,' he repeated, while every drop of blood seemed to rush in a tumult of joy to his heart.

'Tell me that you will love me,' he repeated, as every drop of blood seemed to rush wildly with joy to his heart.

'Perhaps——' she answered, and she looked into his face with that same look which, on the preceding evening, had seemed to hold a divine promise, that ineffable gaze which acts like the velvet touch of a loving hand. Neither of them spoke; they listened to the sweet and fitful strains of the music, now slow and faint as a zephyr, now loud and rushing like a sudden tempest.

'Maybe——' she replied, looking into his face with that same expression that had seemed to offer a divine promise the night before, that indescribable gaze that feels like the gentle touch of a loving hand. Neither of them spoke; they listened to the sweet and unpredictable notes of the music, sometimes slow and soft like a gentle breeze, other times loud and rushing like a sudden storm.

'Shall we dance?' he asked with a secret tremor of delight at the prospect of encircling her with his arm.

'Shall we dance?' he asked, a secret thrill of excitement coursing through him at the thought of wrapping his arm around her.

She hesitated a moment before replying. 'No; I would rather not.'

She paused for a moment before answering. 'No; I’d prefer not to.'

Then, seeing the Duchess of Bugnare, her aunt, entering the gallery with the Princess Alberoni and the French ambassadress, she added hurriedly, 'Now—be prudent, and leave me.'

Then, noticing her aunt, the Duchess of Bugnare, walking into the gallery with Princess Alberoni and the French ambassadress, she quickly added, 'Now—be careful, and go away.'

She held out her gloved hand to him and advanced alone to meet the ladies with a light firm step. Her long white train lent an additional grace to her figure, the wide and heavy folds of brocade serving to accentuate the slenderness of her waist. Andrea, as he followed her with his eyes, kept[43] repeating her words to himself, 'I came for you alone—I came for you alone!' The orchestra suddenly took up the waltz measure with a fresh impetus. And never, through all his life, did he forget that music, nor the attitude of the woman he loved, nor the sumptuous folds of the brocade trailing over the floor, nor the faintest shadow on the rich material, nor one single detail of that supreme moment.[44]

She extended her gloved hand to him and confidently approached the ladies with a graceful step. Her long white train added elegance to her figure, while the wide and heavy folds of brocade highlighted the slimness of her waist. Andrea, as he watched her, kept repeating her words to himself, 'I came for you alone—I came for you alone!' The orchestra suddenly picked up the waltz with renewed energy. And throughout his life, he never forgot that music, the image of the woman he loved, the luxurious folds of the brocade trailing on the floor, the slightest shadow on the rich fabric, nor a single detail of that unforgettable moment.


CHAPTER V

Elena left the Farnese palace very soon after this, almost stealthily, without taking leave of Andrea or of any one else. She had therefore not stayed more than half an hour at the ball. Her lover searched for her through all the rooms in vain. The next morning, he sent a servant to the Palazzo Barberini to inquire after the duchess, and learned from him that she was ill. In the evening he went in person, hoping to be received; but a maid informed him that her mistress was in great pain and could see no one. On the Saturday, towards five o'clock, he came back once more, still hoping for better luck.

Elena left the Farnese palace soon after this, almost quietly, without saying goodbye to Andrea or anyone else. So, she hadn’t stayed at the ball for more than half an hour. Her lover searched for her in every room but couldn’t find her. The next morning, he sent a servant to the Palazzo Barberini to ask about the duchess and learned that she was unwell. That evening, he went himself, hoping to be let in; but a maid told him that her mistress was in severe pain and couldn’t see anyone. On Saturday, around five o'clock, he came back again, still hoping for better luck.

He left his house on foot. The evening was chill and gray, and a heavy leaden twilight was settling over the city. The lamps were already lighted round the fountain in the Piazza Barberini like pale tapers round a funeral bier, and the Triton, whether being under repair or for some other reason, had ceased to spout water. Down the sloping roadway came a line of carts drawn by two or three horses harnessed in single file, and bands of workmen returning home from the new buildings. A group of these came swaying along arm in arm, singing a lewd song at the pitch of their voices.

He left his house on foot. The evening was chilly and gray, and a heavy, leaden twilight was settling over the city. The streetlights were already on around the fountain in the Piazza Barberini, like pale candles around a funeral casket, and the Triton, either under repair or for some other reason, had stopped spraying water. Down the sloping road came a line of carts pulled by two or three horses in single file, along with groups of workers heading home from the new construction sites. A group of these workers swayed along arm in arm, singing a crude song at the top of their lungs.

Andrea stopped to let them pass. Two or three of the debased, weather-beaten faces impressed themselves on his memory. He noticed that a carter had his hand wrapped in a blood-stained bandage, and that another, who was kneeling in his cart, had the livid complexion, deep sunken eyes and convulsively contracted mouth of a man who has been poisoned. The words of the song were mingled with[45] guttural cries, the cracking of whips, the grinding of wheels, the jingling of horse bells and shrill discordant laughter.

Andrea stopped to let them pass. Two or three of the worn, weathered faces stuck in his mind. He noticed a cart driver with his hand wrapped in a blood-stained bandage, and another one, kneeling in his cart, had a pale face, deep sunken eyes, and a tightly shut mouth like someone who's been poisoned. The words of the song mixed with [45] guttural cries, the cracking of whips, the grinding of wheels, the jingling of horse bells, and loud, discordant laughter.

His mental depression increased. He found himself in a very curious mood. The sensibility of his nerves was so acute that the most trivial impression conveyed to them by external means assumed the gravity of a wound. While one fixed thought occupied and tormented his spirit, the rest of his being was left exposed to the rude jostling of surrounding circumstances. Groups of sensations rushed with lightning rapidity across his mental field of vision, like the phantasmagoria of a magic lantern, startling and alarming him. The banked-up clouds of evening, the form of the Triton surrounded by the cadaverous lights, this sudden descent of savage looking men and huge animals, these shouts and songs and curses aggravated his condition, arousing a vague terror in his heart, a foreboding of disaster.

His depression got worse. He found himself in a very strange mood. The sensitivity of his nerves was so intense that even the smallest outside stimulus felt like a serious injury. While one fixed thought consumed and tortured him, the rest of him was left vulnerable to the harshness of what was happening around him. Waves of sensations raced across his mind like a slide show, startling and frightening him. The darkening evening clouds, the figure of Triton surrounded by ghostly lights, the sudden arrival of menacing-looking people and huge animals, the shouting, singing, and cursing all added to his distress, stirring a vague fear in his heart, a feeling that disaster was coming.

A closed carriage drove out of the palace garden. He caught a glimpse of a lady bowing to him, but he failed to recognise her. The palace rose up before him, vast as some royal residence. The windows of the first floor gleamed with violet reflections, a pale strip of sunset sky rested just above it; a brougham was turning away from the door.

A closed carriage drove out of the palace garden. He saw a lady nodding at him, but he didn't recognize her. The palace loomed before him, as grand as a royal residence. The first-floor windows shimmered with violet reflections, and a faint strip of sunset sky hovered just above; a brougham was pulling away from the entrance.

'If I could but see her!' he thought to himself, standing still for a moment. He lingered, purposely to prolong his uncertainty and his hope. Shut up in this immense edifice she seemed to him immeasurably far away—lost to him.

'If only I could see her!' he thought to himself, pausing for a moment. He lingered, intentionally stretching out his uncertainty and hope. Trapped in this huge building, she felt so incredibly far away—lost to him.

The brougham stopped, and a gentleman put his head out of the window and called—'Andrea!'

The carriage came to a stop, and a man leaned out of the window and called, "Andrea!"

It was the Duke of Grimiti, a near relative of his.

It was the Duke of Grimiti, a close relative of his.

'Going to call on the Scerni?' asked the duke with a significant smile.

"Are you going to visit the Scerni?" the duke asked with a knowing smile.

'Yes,' answered Andrea, 'to inquire after her—she is ill, you know.'

'Yeah,' replied Andrea, 'to ask about her—she's sick, you know.'

'Yes, I know—I have just come from there. She is better.'

'Yeah, I know—I just came from there. She’s doing better.'

'Does she receive?'

'Does she get it?'

'Me—no. But she may perhaps receive you.' And[46] Grimiti laughed maliciously through the smoke of his cigarette.

'Not me—no. But she might consider seeing you.' And[46] Grimiti laughed wickedly through the smoke of his cigarette.

'I don't understand,' Andrea answered coldly.

'I don't understand,' Andrea replied coldly.

'Bah!' said the duke. 'Report says you are high in favour. I heard it last night at the Pallavicinis', from a lady, a great friend of yours—give you my word!'

“Bah!” said the duke. “I hear you’re in good favor. I heard it last night at the Pallavicinis', from a lady, a good friend of yours—I swear!”

Andrea turned on his heel with a gesture of impatience.

Andrea spun around with an impatient gesture.

'Bonne chance!' cried the duke.

'Good luck!' cried the duke.

Andrea entered the portico. In reality he was delighted and flattered that such a report should be circulated already. Grimiti's words had suddenly revived his courage like a draught of some cordial. As he mounted the steps, his hopes rose high. He waited for a moment at the door to allow his excitement to calm down a little. Then he rang.

Andrea stepped into the entrance. Truthfully, he felt excited and flattered that news like this was already making the rounds. Grimiti's words had unexpectedly boosted his confidence like a sip of some invigorating drink. As he climbed the steps, his hopes soared. He paused for a moment at the door to let his excitement settle a bit. Then he rang the bell.

The servant recognised him and said at once: 'If the Signor Conte will have the kindness to wait a moment I will go and inform Mademoiselle.'

The servant recognized him and immediately said, 'If the Count wouldn’t mind waiting a moment, I’ll go and let Mademoiselle know.'

He nodded assent, and began pacing the vast ante-chamber, which seemed to echo the violent beating of his heart. Hanging lamps of wrought iron shed an uncertain light over the stamped leather panelling of the walls, the carved oak chests, the antique busts on pedestals. Under a magnificently embroidered baldachin blazed the ducal arms: a unicorn on a field gules. A bronze card-tray, heaped with cards, stood in the middle of a table, and happening to cast his eye over them, Andrea noticed the one which Grimiti had just left lying on the top—Bonne chance!—The ironical augury still rang in his ears.

He nodded in agreement and started pacing the large waiting room, which seemed to echo the rapid beating of his heart. Hanging iron lamps cast a dim light over the embossed leather paneling on the walls, the carved oak chests, and the antique busts on pedestals. Beneath a beautifully embroidered canopy, the ducal arms stood out: a unicorn on a red background. A bronze card tray, filled with cards, sat in the middle of a table, and as he glanced at them, Andrea noticed the card that Grimiti had just left on top—Bonne chance!—The ironic fortune still echoed in his ears.

Mademoiselle now made her appearance. 'The duchess is feeling a little better,' she said. 'I think the Signor Conte might see her for a moment. This way, if you please.'

Mademoiselle now made her appearance. "The duchess is feeling a little better," she said. "I think the Count might see her for a moment. This way, if you please."

She was a woman past her first youth, rather thin and dressed in black, with a pair of gray eyes that glittered curiously under the curls of her false fringe. Her step and her movements generally were light, not to say furtive, as of[47] one who is in the habit of attending upon invalids or of executing secret orders.

She was a woman beyond her youth, fairly slender and wearing black, with a pair of gray eyes that sparkled intriguingly under the curls of her fake bangs. Her walk and movements were generally light, almost sneaky, as if she was used to caring for sick people or carrying out discreet tasks.

'This way, Signor Conte.'

'This way, Mr. Count.'

She preceded Andrea though the long flight of dimly-lighted rooms, the thick soft carpets deadening every sound; and even through the almost uncontrollable tumult of his soul, the young man was conscious of an instinctive feeling of repulsion against her, without being able to assign an adequate reason for it.

She walked ahead of Andrea through the long hallways of dimly lit rooms, the thick soft carpets muffling every sound; and even amidst the almost overwhelming chaos of his emotions, the young man felt an instinctive sense of repulsion toward her, though he couldn't pinpoint a clear reason for it.

Arrived in front of a door concealed by two pieces of tapestry of the Medicean period, bordered with deep red velvet, she stopped.

Arrived in front of a door hidden by two pieces of tapestry from the Medici era, edged with deep red velvet, she paused.

'I will go first and announce you. Please to wait here.'

'I will go first and introduce you. Please wait here.'

A voice from within, which he recognised as Elena's, called, 'Christina!'

A voice from inside, which he recognized as Elena's, called, 'Christina!'

At the sound of her voice coming thus unexpectedly, Andrea began to tremble so violently that he thought to himself—'I am sure I am going to faint.' He had a dim presentiment of some more than mortal happiness in store for him which should exceed his utmost expectations, his wildest dreams—almost beyond his powers to support. She was there—on the other side of that door. All perception of reality deserted him. It seemed to him that he had already imagined—in some picture, some poem—a similar adventure, under the self-same circumstances, with these identical surroundings and enveloped in the same mystery, but of which another—some fiction of his own brain—was the hero. And now, by some strange trick of the imagination, the fictitious was confounded with the real, causing him an indescribable sense of confusion and bewilderment. On each of the pieces of tapestry was a large symbolical figure—Silence and Slumber—two Genii, tall and slender, which might have been designed by Primaticcio of Bologna, guarding the door. And he—he himself—stood before the door waiting, and on the other side of it was his divine lady. He almost thought he could hear her breathe.[48]

At the unexpected sound of her voice, Andrea started trembling so much that he thought, “I’m definitely going to faint.” He had a vague sense that some extraordinary happiness awaited him, something that would surpass his highest hopes and wildest dreams—almost too much for him to handle. She was there—just on the other side of that door. All sense of reality faded away. It felt like he had already pictured this moment—somewhere in a painting or a poem—an adventure just like this one, with the same setting and wrapped in the same mystery, but with someone else—some character from his imagination—as the hero. And now, through some strange twist of imagination, the fictional was blending with the real, leaving him in an indescribable state of confusion and bewilderment. Each piece of tapestry featured a large symbolic figure—Silence and Slumber—two tall, slender Genii that might have been designed by Primaticcio of Bologna, standing guard at the door. And he—he was right there in front of the door waiting, with his divine lady just on the other side. He almost thought he could hear her breathing.[48]

At last Mademoiselle returned. Holding back the heavy draperies she smiled, and in a low voice said:

At last, Mademoiselle returned. She pulled back the heavy drapes, smiled, and said softly:

'Please go in.'

'Please enter.'

She effaced herself, and Andrea entered the room.

She stepped back, and Andrea entered the room.

He noticed first of all that the air was very hot, almost stifling, and that there was a strong odour of chloroform. Then, through the semi-darkness, he became aware of something red—the crimson of the wall paper and the curtains of the bed—and then he heard Elena's languid voice murmuring, 'Thank you so much for coming, Andrea—I feel better now.'

He first noticed that the air was really hot, almost suffocating, and there was a strong smell of chloroform. Then, through the dim light, he saw something red—the crimson of the wallpaper and the bed curtains—and then he heard Elena's tired voice saying, 'Thank you so much for coming, Andrea—I feel better now.'

He made his way to her with some difficulty, being unable to distinguish things very clearly in the half light.

He struggled to find his way to her, unable to see things clearly in the dim light.

She smiled wanly at him from among the pillows out of the gloom. Across her forehead and round her face, like a nun's wimple, lay a band of white linen which was scarcely whiter than the cheeks it encircled, such was her extreme pallor. The outer angles of her eyelids were contracted by the pain of her inflamed nerves, the lower lids quivering spasmodically from time to time, and the eyes were dewy and infinitely melting as if veiled by a mist of unshed tears under the trembling lashes.

She smiled weakly at him from among the pillows in the dim light. A band of white linen, almost as pale as her cheeks, wrapped around her forehead and face like a nun's wimple, highlighting her extreme pallor. The outer corners of her eyelids were tight from the pain of her irritated nerves, with her lower lids occasionally twitching, and her eyes were glistening and deeply emotional, as if covered by a mist of unshed tears beneath her trembling lashes.

A flood of pity and tenderness swept over the young man's heart when he came close to her and could see her clearly. Very slowly she drew one hand from under the coverlet and held it out to him. He bent over it till he half knelt on the edge of the couch and rained kisses thick and fast upon that burning, fevered hand, and the white wrist with its hurrying pulse.

A wave of compassion and tenderness filled the young man's heart as he got closer to her and saw her clearly. Slowly, she pulled one hand out from under the blanket and reached it out to him. He leaned over, almost kneeling at the edge of the couch, and showered that hot, fevered hand, along with the pale wrist pulsing quickly, with kisses.

'Elena—Elena—my love!'

'Elena—Elena—my love!'

Elena had closed her eyes, as if to resign herself more wholly to the ecstasy that penetrated to the most hidden fibre of her being. Then she turned her hand over that she might feel those kisses on her palm, on each finger, all round her wrist, on every vein, in every pore.

Elena closed her eyes, as if to fully surrender to the ecstasy that filled the deepest parts of her being. Then she turned her hand over so she could feel those kisses on her palm, on each finger, all around her wrist, in every vein, and in every pore.

'Enough!' she murmured at last, opening her eyes again, and passed her languid hand softly over Andrea's hair.

'Enough!' she whispered at last, opening her eyes again, and gently ran her hand over Andrea's hair.

Her caress, though light, was so ineffably tender, that to[49] the lover's soul it had the effect of a rose leaf falling into a full cup of water. His passion brimmed over. His lips trembled under a confused torrent of words which rose to them but which he could not express. He had the violent and divine sensation as of a new life spreading in widening circles round him beyond all physical perception.

Her touch, though gentle, was so incredibly tender that to[49] the lover’s soul, it felt like a rose petal dropping into a full cup of water. His passion overflowed. His lips quivered with a jumbled rush of words that came to him but he couldn’t express. He felt an intense and divine sensation, as if a new life was spreading in ever-widening circles around him, beyond anything physical he could perceive.

'What bliss!' said Elena, repeating her fond gesture, and a tremor ran through her whole person, visible through the coverlet.

"What bliss!" Elena exclaimed, mimicking her affectionate gesture, and a shiver went through her entire body, noticeable through the blanket.

But when Andrea made as if to take her hand again—'No,' she entreated, 'do not move—stay as you are, I like to have you so.'

But when Andrea reached out to take her hand again—'No,' she pleaded, 'don't move—stay just like that, I like having you here.'

She gently pressed his head down till his cheek lay against her knee. She gazed at him a little, still with that caressing touch upon his head, and then in a voice that seemed to faint with ecstasy she murmured, lingering over the syllables—

She gently pushed his head down until his cheek rested against her knee. She looked at him for a moment, still lightly stroking his head, and then in a voice that seemed to fade with pleasure, she whispered, savoring each syllable—

'How I love you!'

"I love you so much!"

There was an ineffable seduction in the way she pronounced the words—so liquid, so enthralling on a woman's lips.

There was an irresistible charm in the way she said the words—so smooth, so captivating coming from a woman's lips.

'Again!' whispered her lover, whose senses were languishing with passion under the touch of those hands, the sound of that caressing voice. 'Say it again—go on speaking.'

'Again!' whispered her lover, whose senses were fading with desire under the touch of those hands, the sound of that gentle voice. 'Say it again—keep talking.'

'I love you,' repeated Elena, noticing that his eyes were fixed upon her lips, and being perhaps aware of the fascination that emanated from them while pronouncing the words.

'I love you,' Elena said again, noticing that his eyes were focused on her lips, and maybe realizing the allure that came from them as she spoke.

With a sudden movement she raised herself from the pillows, and taking Andrea's head between her two hands, she drew him to her, and their lips met in a long and passionate kiss.

With a quick motion, she lifted herself from the pillows, and cradling Andrea's head in her hands, she pulled him close, their lips meeting in a long, passionate kiss.

Afterwards she fell back again, and lying with her arms stretched straight along the coverlet at her sides, she gazed at Andrea with wide open eyes, while one by one the great tears gathered slowly, and silently rolled down her cheeks.[50]

After that, she leaned back again, lying with her arms straight along the blanket at her sides, and stared at Andrea with wide-open eyes, as one by one, the big tears slowly gathered and quietly rolled down her cheeks.[50]

'What is it, Elena—tell me—What is it?' asked her lover, clasping her hands and leaning over her to kiss away the tears.

'What is it, Elena—tell me—What is it?' asked her lover, holding her hands and leaning over to kiss away the tears.

She clenched her teeth and bit her lips to keep back the sobs.

She gritted her teeth and bit her lips to hold back the tears.

'Nothing—nothing—go now, leave me—please! You shall see me to-morrow—go now.'

'Nothing—nothing—go now, leave me—please! You’ll see me tomorrow—go now.'

Her voice and her look were so imploring that Andrea obeyed.

Her voice and her expression were so pleading that Andrea complied.

'Good-bye,' he said, and kissed her tenderly on the lips, carrying away upon his own the taste of her salt tears. 'Good-bye! Love me—and do not forget.'

'Goodbye,' he said, kissing her gently on the lips, taking with him the taste of her salty tears. 'Goodbye! Love me—and don’t forget.'

As he crossed the threshold, he seemed to hear her break into sobs behind him. He went on a little unsteadily, like a man who is not sure of his sight. The odour of chloroform lingered in his nostrils like the fumes of an intoxicating vapour; but, with every step he took, some virtue seemed to go out of him, to be dissipated in the air. The rooms lay empty and silent before him. 'Mademoiselle' appeared at a door without any warning sound of steps or rustle of garments, like a ghost.

As he stepped through the doorway, he thought he heard her start to cry behind him. He continued on a bit unsteadily, like someone unsure of what they were seeing. The smell of chloroform hung in the air, like the fumes of a heady vapor; but with each step he took, it felt like some part of him was fading away, dissipating into the air. The rooms ahead were empty and quiet. 'Mademoiselle' appeared in a doorway without any warning sound of footsteps or rustling clothes, like a ghost.

'This way Signor Conte, you will not be able to find your way.'

'This way, Sir Count, you won't be able to find your way.'

She smiled in an ambiguous and irritating manner, her gray eyes glittering with ill-concealed curiosity. Andrea did not speak. Once more the presence of this woman annoyed and disturbed him, arousing an undefined sense of repulsion and anger in him.

She smiled in a way that was both unclear and annoying, her gray eyes sparkling with barely hidden curiosity. Andrea remained silent. Yet again, this woman's presence irritated and unsettled him, stirring up a vague feeling of disgust and anger within him.

No sooner was he outside the door than he drew a deep breath like a man relieved from some heavy burden. The gentle splash of the fountain came through the trees, broken now and then by some clearer, louder sound; the whole firmament glittered with stars, veiled here and there by long trailing strips of cloud like tresses of pale hair; carriage lamps flitted rapidly hither and thither, the life of the great city sent up its breath into the keen air, bells were ringing far and near. At last, he had the full consciousness of his overwhelming felicity.[51]

No sooner was he outside the door than he took a deep breath like someone freed from a heavy weight. The soft sound of the fountain came through the trees, occasionally interrupted by a clearer, louder noise; the entire sky sparkled with stars, occasionally obscured by long, drifting strips of cloud like strands of pale hair; carriage lights darted quickly back and forth, and the life of the busy city filled the crisp air with its pulse, with bells ringing near and far. Finally, he fully embraced his overwhelming happiness.[51]


CHAPTER VI

Thus began for them a bliss that was full, frenzied, for ever changing and for ever new; a passion that wrapped them round and rendered them oblivious of all that did not minister immediately to their mutual delight.

Thus began for them a joy that was complete, intense, always shifting and always fresh; a passion that surrounded them and made them unaware of anything that didn’t contribute directly to their shared happiness.

'What a strange love!' Elena said once, recalling those first days—her illness, her rapid surrender—'My heart was yours from the first moment I saw you.'

'What a strange love!' Elena said once, remembering those early days—her illness, her quick surrender—'My heart was yours from the very first moment I saw you.'

She felt a certain pride in the fact.

She felt a sense of pride in that fact.

'And when, on that evening, I heard my name announced immediately after yours,' her lover replied, 'I don't know why, but I suddenly had the firm conviction that my life was bound to yours—for ever!'

'And when, that evening, I heard my name announced right after yours,' her lover replied, 'I don't know why, but I suddenly felt completely certain that my life was connected to yours—for ever!'

And they really believed what they said. Together they re-read Goethe's Roman elegy—Lass dich, Geliebte, nicht reu'n, dass du mir so schnell dich ergeben!—Have no regrets, my Beloved, that thou didst yield thee so soon—'Believe me, dearest, I do not attribute one base or impure thought to you. Cupid's darts have varying effects—some inflict but a slight scratch, and the poison they insinuate lingers for years before it really touches the heart, while others, well feathered and armed with a sharp and penetrating point, pierce to the heart's core at once and send the fever racing through the blood. In the old heroic days of the loves of the gods and goddesses desire followed upon sight. Think you that the goddess of Love considered long in the grove of Ida that day Anchises found favour in her eyes? And Luna?—had she hesitated, envious Aurora would soon have wakened her handsome shepherd.'

And they really believed what they were saying. Together, they re-read Goethe's Roman elegy—Lass dich, Geliebte, nicht reu'n, dass du mir so schnell dich ergeben!—"Have no regrets, my Beloved, that you surrendered to me so quickly." "Believe me, my dearest, I don’t think poorly of you at all. Cupid's arrows have different effects—some only scratch the surface, and the poison they carry lingers for years before it truly reaches the heart, while others, well-feathered and with a sharp, piercing tip, hit the heart directly and send fever racing through the blood. In the old heroic days of the loves of gods and goddesses, desire followed immediately after sight. Do you think the goddess of Love took her time in the grove of Ida that day when Anchises caught her attention? And Luna?—if she had hesitated, the envious Aurora would have quickly woken her handsome shepherd."

For them, as for Faustina's divine singer, Rome was[52] illumined by a new light. Wherever their footsteps strayed they left a memory of love. The forgotten churches of the Aventine—Santa Sabina with its wonderful columns of Parian marble, the charming garden of Santa Maria del Priorata, the campanile of Santa Maria in Cosmedin piercing the azure with its slender rose-coloured spire grew to know them well. The villas of the cardinals and the princes—the Villa Pamfili mirrored in its fountains and its lakes, all sweetness and grace, where every shady grove seems to harbour some noble idyll; the Villa Albani, cold and silent as a church, with its avenues of sculptured marble and centenarian trees; where in the vestibules, under the porticos and between the granite pillars, Caryatides and Hermes, symbols of immobility, gaze at the immutable symmetry of the verdant lawns; and the Villa Medici—like a forest of emerald green spreading away in a fairy tale, and the Villa Ludovici—a little wild—redolent of violets, consecrated by the presence of that Juno adored by Goethe in the days when the plane-trees and the cypresses, that one might well have thought immortal, had already begun to tremble with the foreboding of sale and death—all the patrician villas, the crowning glory of Rome, became well acquainted with their love. The picture and sculpture galleries too—the room in the Borghese where, before Correggio's 'Danae' Elena smiled as at her own reflection; and the Mirror Room, where her image glided among the Cupids of Ciro Ferri and the garlands of Mario de' Fiori; the chamber of Heliodorus, where Raphael has succeeded in making the dull walls throb and palpitate with life; and the apartments of the Borgias, where the great fantasia of Penturicchio unfolds its marvellous web of history, fable, dreams, caprices and audacities; and the Galatea Room, through which is diffused an ineffable freshness, a perennial serenity of light and grace; and the room where the Hermaphrodite, that gentle monster, offspring of the loves of a nymph and a demi-god, extends his ambiguous form amidst the sparkle of polished stone—all these unfrequented abodes of Beauty were well acquainted with them.[53]

For them, just like for Faustina's divine singer, Rome was[52] illuminated by a new light. Wherever they went, they left behind a memory of love. The forgotten churches of the Aventine—Santa Sabina with its stunning columns of Parian marble, the lovely garden of Santa Maria del Priorata, the bell tower of Santa Maria in Cosmedin rising into the sky with its slender pink spire—became well-acquainted with them. The villas of the cardinals and princes—the Villa Pamfili reflected in its fountains and lakes, full of sweetness and elegance, where every shady grove seems to hide some noble story; the Villa Albani, cold and silent like a church, with its paths of sculpted marble and ancient trees; where in the entryways, under the porticos and between the granite pillars, Caryatids and Hermes, symbols of stillness, gaze at the unchanging symmetry of the lush lawns; and the Villa Medici—like a forest of emerald green stretching out like a fairy tale, and the Villa Ludovici—a little wild—filled with the scent of violets, dedicated to the Juno that Goethe adored in the days when the plane trees and cypresses, which one might think were immortal, had already begun to shudder with the hint of sale and death—all the aristocratic villas, the pride of Rome, became familiar with their love. The galleries of painting and sculpture too—the room in the Borghese where, in front of Correggio's 'Danae', Elena smiled as if at her own reflection; and the Mirror Room, where her image danced among the Cupids of Ciro Ferri and the garlands of Mario de' Fiori; the chamber of Heliodorus, where Raphael managed to bring the dull walls to life; and the apartments of the Borgias, where Penturicchio's grand fantasy unfolds its amazing tapestry of history, myth, dreams, whims, and boldness; and the Galatea Room, filled with an indescribable freshness, a lasting peace of light and elegance; and the room where the Hermaphrodite, that gentle creature, offspring of a nymph and a demi-god, stretches its ambiguous form amidst the shimmer of polished stone—all these little-known homes of Beauty were well acquainted with them.[53]

They echoed fervently the sublime cry of the poet—Eine Welt zwar bist du, O Rom! Thou art a world in thyself, oh Rome! But as without love the world would not be the world, so Rome without love would not be Rome, and the stairway of the Trinità, glorified by the slow ascension of the Day, became the Stairway of Felicity by the ascent of Elena the Fair on her way to the Palazzo Zuccari.

They passionately echoed the poet's beautiful cry—Eine Welt zwar bist du, O Rom! You are a world all on your own, oh Rome! But just as the world wouldn’t be complete without love, Rome wouldn’t be Rome without love either. The stairs of the Trinità, illuminated by the gradual rise of the Day, transformed into the Stairway of Happiness as Elena the Fair made her way to the Palazzo Zuccari.

'At times,' Elena said to him, 'my feeling for you is so delicate, so profound, that it becomes—how shall I describe it?—maternal almost!'

'At times,' Elena said to him, 'my feelings for you are so delicate, so deep, that it feels—how should I put it?—almost like a maternal thing!'

Andrea laughed, for she was his senior by barely three years.

Andrea laughed, since she was just three years older than him.

'And at times,' he rejoined, 'I feel the communion of our spirits to be so chaste that I could call you sister while I kiss your hands.'

'And sometimes,' he replied, 'I feel our spirits connect so purely that I could call you sister while I kiss your hands.'

These fallacious ideas of purity and loftiness of sentiment were but the reaction after more carnal delights, when the soul experiences a vague yearning for the ideal. At such times too, the young man's aspirations towards the art he so much loved were apt to revive. The desire to give pleasure to his mistress by his literary or artistic efforts drove him to work. He accordingly wrote La Simona, and executed his two engravings: The Zodiac and Alexander's Bowl.

These misguided notions of purity and high ideals were just a response to more physical pleasures, when the soul feels a vague longing for something better. During these moments, the young man's ambitions for the art he cherished often came back to life. His wish to impress his mistress through his writing or artistic endeavors motivated him to create. He then wrote La Simona and completed his two engravings: The Zodiac and Alexander's Bowl.

For the execution of his art, he chose by preference, the most difficult, exact, and incorruptible vehicles—verse and engraving; and he aimed at adhering strictly to, and reviving, the traditional Italian methods, by going back to the poets of the stil novo, and the painters who were precursors of the Renaissance. His tendencies were essentially towards form; his mind more occupied by the expression of his thought than the thought itself. Like Taine, he considered it a greater achievement to write three really fine lines, than to win a pitched battle. His Story of the Hermaphrodite imitated in its structure Poligiano's Story of Orpheus and contained lines of extraordinary delicacy, power and melody, particularly in the choruses of hybrid monsters—the Centaurs, Sirens and Sphinxes. His new tragedy, La Simona, of moderate length,[54] possessed a most singular charm. Written and rhymed though it was, on the ancient Tuscan rules, it might have been conceived by an English poet of Elizabeth's time, after a story from the Decameron, and it breathed something of the strange and delicious charm of certain of the minor dramas of Shakespeare.

For his art, he preferred the most challenging, precise, and unchanging mediums—verse and engraving; he aimed to strictly adhere to and revive the traditional Italian methods by looking back to the poets of the stil novo and the painters who were the forerunners of the Renaissance. His inclinations were fundamentally towards form; he was more focused on expressing his ideas than the ideas themselves. Like Taine, he believed it was a greater accomplishment to write three truly beautiful lines than to win a hard-fought battle. His Story of the Hermaphrodite mirrored the structure of Poligiano's Story of Orpheus and included lines of remarkable delicacy, strength, and melody, especially in the choruses of hybrid creatures—the Centaurs, Sirens, and Sphinxes. His new tragedy, La Simona, of moderate length, [54] had a uniquely captivating charm. Although it was written and rhymed following the ancient Tuscan rules, it could have been created by an English poet of Elizabethan times, inspired by a tale from the Decameron, and it had a hint of the strange and enchanting allure found in some of Shakespeare's lesser-known plays.

On the frontispiece of the single copy, the author had signed his work: A. S. Calcographus Aqua Forti Sibi Tibi Fecit.

On the front cover of the only copy, the author signed his work: A. S. Calcographus made this with Aqua Forti for you and for himself..

Copper had greater attractions for him than paper, nitric acid than ink, the graving-tool than the pen. One of his ancestors before him, Giusto Sperelli, had tried his hand at engraving. Certain plates of his, executed about 1520, showed distinct evidences of the influence of Antonio del Pollajuolo by the depth and acidity, so to speak, of the design. Andrea used the Rembrandt method a tratti liberi and the maniera nera so much affected by the English engravers of the school of Green, Dixon, and Earlom. He had formed himself on all models, had studied separately the effects sought after by each engraver, had schooled himself under Albrecht Dürer and Parmigianino, Marc' Antonio and Holbein, Hannibal Carracci, MacArdell, Guido, Toschi and Audran; but once his copper plate before him, his one aim was to light up, by Rembrandtesque effects, the elegance in design of the fifteenth-century Florentines of the second generation, such as Botticelli, Ghirlandajo and Filippino Lippi.

Copper appealed to him more than paper, nitric acid more than ink, and the engraving tool more than the pen. One of his ancestors, Giusto Sperelli, had dabbled in engraving. Some of his plates, made around 1520, showed clear signs of the influence of Antonio del Pollajuolo, characterized by the depth and intensity of the designs. Andrea used the Rembrandt technique a tratti liberi and the maniera nera, which were quite popular among English engravers from the schools of Green, Dixon, and Earlom. He studied various techniques and had learned the unique effects each engraver aimed for, practicing under the likes of Albrecht Dürer, Parmigianino, Marc' Antonio, Holbein, Hannibal Carracci, MacArdell, Guido, Toschi, and Audran; but when he had his copper plate in front of him, his sole focus was to illuminate, through Rembrandtesque effects, the elegance found in the designs of the second-generation fifteenth-century Florentines, such as Botticelli, Ghirlandajo, and Filippino Lippi.

One of Andrea's most precious possessions was a bed-cover of finest silk in faded blue, round the border of which circled the twelve signs of the Zodiac, each with its appropriate legend: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces—in gothic characters. A flaming golden sun occupied the centre; the animal figures, drawn in somewhat archaic style, as one sees in mosaics, were extraordinarily brilliant. The whole thing was worthy to grace an Emperor's bed, and had, in fact, formed part of the trousseau of Bianca Maria Sforza, niece[55] of Ludovico the Moor, when she espoused the Emperor Maximilian.

One of Andrea's most treasured possessions was a bedspread made of the finest silk in a faded blue color, bordered with the twelve signs of the Zodiac, each accompanied by its respective label: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, Pisces—in gothic letters. A vibrant golden sun filled the center; the animal figures, drawn in a somewhat old-fashioned style like those found in mosaics, were incredibly vivid. The entire piece was fit to adorn an Emperor's bed and had originally been part of the trousseau of Bianca Maria Sforza, niece[55] of Ludovico the Moor, when she married Emperor Maximilian.

One of the engravings represented Elena asleep under this celestial counterpane. The rounded limbs appeared outlined under the silken folds, the head thrown carelessly back towards the edge of the couch, the hair rippling in a torrent to the floor, one arm hanging down, the other stretched along her side. The parts which were left uncovered, the face, the neck, the shoulders, and the arms, were extremely luminous, and the stile had reproduced most effectively the glitter of the embroidery in the half-light and the mysterious quality of the symbols. A tall white hound, Famulus, brother to the one which lays its head on the knee of the Countess of Arundel in Rubens' picture, stretched his muzzle towards the lady, guarding her slumbers, and was designed with much felicitous boldness of foreshortening. The background of the room was sumptuous and shadowy.

One of the engravings showed Elena asleep under a celestial blanket. Her rounded limbs were outlined beneath the silky fabric, her head tilted back carelessly towards the edge of the couch, her hair cascading like a waterfall to the floor, one arm hanging down and the other resting along her side. The parts that were exposed—the face, neck, shoulders, and arms—were incredibly radiant, and the style captured the sparkle of the embroidery beautifully in the dim light, along with the mysterious feel of the symbols. A tall white hound, Famulus, brother to the one that rests its head on the knee of the Countess of Arundel in Rubens' painting, stretched his muzzle towards the lady, watching over her sleep, depicted with impressive boldness in perspective. The background of the room was rich and shadowy.

The other engraving referred to an immense silver basin which Elena had inherited from her aunt Flaminia.

The other engraving was about a huge silver basin that Elena had inherited from her aunt Flaminia.

This basin was historical, and was known as Alexander's Bowl. It had been given to the Princess of Bisenti by Caesar Borgia on his departure for France, when he went to carry the Papal Bill of divorce and dispensation to Louis xii. The design for the figures running round it and the two which rose over the edge at either side were attributed to Raphael.

This basin was historically known as Alexander's Bowl. It was given to the Princess of Bisenti by Caesar Borgia when he left for France to deliver the Papal Bill of divorce and dispensation to Louis xii. The design of the figures around it and the two that rose over the edge on either side was credited to Raphael.

It was called the Bowl of Alexander because it purported to be a reproduction of the prodigious vessel out of which the famous King of Macedonia was wont to drink at his splendid festivals. Groups of archers surrounded its base, their bows stretched, in the admirable attitudes of those painted by Raphael aiming their arrows at Hermes in the fresco of that room in the Borghese decorated by John of Bologna. They were in pursuit of a great Chimera, which emerged over the edge of the bowl in guise of a handle, while on the opposite side bounded the youthful Bellerophon, his bow at full stretch against the monster. The ornaments of the base and the edge were of rare elegance. The inside was[56] gilded, the metal sonorous as a bell, and weighed three hundred pounds. Its shape was extremely harmonious.

It was called the Bowl of Alexander because it was said to be a replica of the amazing vessel that the famous King of Macedonia used to drink from at his grand festivals. Groups of archers surrounded its base, their bows drawn back, in the impressive poses of those depicted by Raphael aiming their arrows at Hermes in the fresco of that room in the Borghese decorated by John of Bologna. They were chasing a great Chimera, which appeared over the edge of the bowl as a handle, while on the opposite side, the young Bellerophon was ready with his bow fully drawn against the monster. The decorations of the base and edge were elegantly designed. The inside was[56] gilded, the metal resonant like a bell, and it weighed three hundred pounds. Its shape was exceptionally harmonious.

Never had Andrea Sperelli experienced so intensely both the delight and the anxiety of the artist who watches the blind and irreparable action of the acid; never before had he brought so much patience to bear upon the delicate work of the dry point. The fact was, that like Lucas of Leyden, he was a born engraver, possessed of an admirable knowledge, or, more properly speaking, a rare instinct as to the most minute particularity of time and degree, which may aid in varying the efficacy of the acid on copper. It was not only practice, industry, and intelligence, but more especially this inborn, well-nigh infallible instinct which warned him of the exact instant at which the corrosion had proceeded far enough to give such and such a value to the shadows as, in the artist's intention, the engraving required. It was just this triumph of mind over matter, this power of infusing an æsthetic spirit into it, as it were, this mysterious correspondence between the throb of his pulses and the progressive gnawing of the acid that was his pride, his torment, and his joy.

Never had Andrea Sperelli felt so deeply both the excitement and the anxiety of an artist watching the blind and irreversible action of the acid; never before had he applied so much patience to the delicate work of drypoint engraving. The truth was, like Lucas of Leyden, he was a natural engraver, equipped with an impressive knowledge, or more accurately, a rare instinct for the tiniest details of time and degree, which could influence the effectiveness of the acid on copper. It wasn’t just practice, effort, and intelligence, but especially this innate, almost infallible instinct that alerted him to the exact moment when the corrosion had progressed enough to give the shadows the specific depth that the engraving required. It was this triumph of mind over matter, this ability to infuse an aesthetic quality into his work, this mysterious connection between the beat of his pulse and the gradual action of the acid that brought him pride, torment, and joy.

In his dedication of these works to her, Elena felt herself deified by her lover as was Isotta di Rimini by the medals which Sigismondo Malatesta caused to be struck in her honour; and yet, on those days when Andrea was at work, she would become moody and taciturn, as if under the influence of some secret grief, or she would give way to such sudden bursts of tenderness, mingled with tears and half-suppressed sobs, that the young man was startled and, not understanding her, became suspicious.

In his dedication of these works to her, Elena felt exalted by her lover, just like Isotta di Rimini felt when Sigismondo Malatesta had medals made in her honor; yet, on days when Andrea was busy working, she would become withdrawn and quiet, as if burdened by some hidden sorrow. Alternatively, she would experience sudden waves of affection, mixed with tears and barely contained sobs, which startled the young man and, not understanding her, made him feel suspicious.

One evening, they were returning on horseback from the Aventine down the Via di Santa Sabina, their eyes still filled with a vision of imperial palaces flaming under the setting sun that burned red through the cypresses and seemed to cover them with golden dust. They rode in silence, for Elena seemed out of spirits, and her depression had communicated itself to her lover. As they passed the church of Santa Sabina, Andrea reined up his horse.[57]

One evening, they were riding back on horseback from the Aventine down the Via di Santa Sabina, their eyes still filled with images of imperial palaces glowing under the setting sun that burned red through the cypress trees and seemed to cover everything in golden dust. They rode in silence, as Elena seemed downhearted, and her mood had affected her partner. As they passed the church of Santa Sabina, Andrea pulled up his horse.[57]

'Do you remember?' he said.

"Do you remember?" he asked.

Some fowls, picking about peacefully in the grass, skurried away at the barking of Famulus. The whole place was as quiet and unassuming as the purlieus of a village church, but the walls had that singular luminous glow which the buildings of Rome seem to give out at 'Titian's hour.'

Some birds, pecking around calmly in the grass, hurried away at the sound of Famulus barking. The whole area was as calm and unpretentious as the outskirts of a village church, but the walls had that unique glowing light that the buildings of Rome seem to emit at 'Titian's hour.'

Elena drew up beside him.

Elena pulled up next to him.

'That day—how long ago it seems now!' she said with a little tremor in her voice.

'That day—how long ago it feels now!' she said, her voice trembling a bit.

In truth, the memory of it had already dropped away into the gulf of time as if their love had endured for years. Elena's words raised that illusion in Andrea's mind, but, at the same time, a certain uneasiness. She began recalling the details of their visit to Santa Sabina one afternoon in January under a prematurely mild sun. She dwelt insistently upon the most trivial incidents, breaking off from time to time as if following a separate train of thought, distinct from the words she uttered. Andrea fancied he caught a note of regret in her voice. Yet, what had she to regret? Surely their love had many a sweeter day before it still—the Spring had come again to Rome. Doubting and perplexed, he ceased to listen to her. The horses went on down the hill at a walk, side by side, snorting noisily from time to time, and putting their heads together, as if exchanging confidences. Famulus sped on before, or bounded after them, perpetually on the gallop.

In reality, the memory of it had already faded into the depths of time as if their love had lasted for years. Elena's words stirred that illusion in Andrea's mind, but they also brought a sense of unease. She began to recall the details of their visit to Santa Sabina one January afternoon under an unseasonably warm sun. She focused intently on the most trivial moments, pausing occasionally as if lost in a different train of thought separate from the words she was speaking. Andrea thought he detected a hint of regret in her voice. But what could she possibly regret? Surely their love still had many sweeter days ahead of it—the spring had returned to Rome. Confused and uncertain, he stopped paying attention to her. The horses continued down the hill at a leisurely pace, side by side, snorting loudly from time to time and nuzzling each other as if sharing secrets. Famulus rushed ahead or bounded after them, constantly galloping.

'Do you remember,' Elena went on, 'do you remember the Brother who came to open the gates for us when we rang the bell?'

'Do you remember,' Elena continued, 'do you remember the Brother who came to open the gates for us when we rang the bell?'

'Yes—yes.'

'Yeah—yeah.'

'And how perfectly aghast he looked when he saw who it was? He was such a little, little red-faced man without any beard. When he went to get the keys of the church, he left us alone in the vestibule—and you kissed me—do you remember?'

'And how shocked he looked when he saw who it was! He was such a tiny, red-faced guy without any beard. When he went to get the keys to the church, he left us alone in the entry—and you kissed me—do you remember?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

'And all those barrels in the vestibule! And the smell of wine while the Brother was explaining the legends carved on[58] the cypress-wood door. And then about the Madonna of the Rosary—do you remember?—his explanation made you laugh, and I could not help laughing too, and the poor man was so put out, that he would not open his mouth again, not even to thank you at the last—'

'And all those barrels in the entrance! And the smell of wine while the Brother was explaining the legends carved on[58] the cypress wood door. And then about the Madonna of the Rosary—do you remember?—his explanation made you laugh, and I couldn't help laughing too, and the poor guy was so upset that he wouldn’t say another word, not even to thank you in the end—'

There was a little pause. Then she began again.

There was a brief pause. Then she started again.

'And at Sant' Alexio, where you would not let me look at the cupola through the keyhole. How we laughed then too!'

'And at Sant' Alexio, where you wouldn't let me peek at the dome through the keyhole. We had such a good laugh then too!'

Renewed silence. Along the road towards them came a party of men carrying a coffin, and followed by a hired conveyance full of tearful relatives. They were on their way to the Jewish cemetery. It was a grim and silent funeral. The men with their hooked noses and rapacious eyes were all as like one another as brothers. The two horses separated to let the procession pass, keeping close to the wall on either side, and the lovers looked at each other across the dead, their spirits sinking lower with every moment.

Renewed silence. Along the road towards them came a group of men carrying a coffin, followed by a hired vehicle filled with weeping relatives. They were heading to the Jewish cemetery. It was a grim and quiet funeral. The men, with their hooked noses and greedy eyes, all looked so similar they could’ve been brothers. The two horses moved aside to let the procession pass, staying close to the wall on either side, and the lovers exchanged glances across the dead, their spirits getting heavier with each passing moment.

When presently they rejoined one another, Andrea said—'Tell me—what is the matter? What is on your mind?'

When they got back together, Andrea said, "Tell me—what's wrong? What's on your mind?"

She hesitated a moment before replying, keeping her eyes on her horse's neck and stroking it with the end of her riding whip, irresolute and very pale.

She paused for a moment before answering, focused on her horse's neck and gently stroking it with the tip of her riding whip, uncertain and very pale.

'You have something on your mind,' persisted the young man.

'You seem to be thinking about something,' the young man insisted.

'Very well then—yes—and I had better tell you and get it over. I am going away next Wednesday. I do not know for how long—perhaps for a long time—perhaps for ever. I cannot say. We must break with one another. It is entirely my fault. But do not ask me why—do not ask me anything, I entreat you—I could not answer you.'

'Alright then—yes—and I should just tell you and get it over with. I'm leaving next Wednesday. I don't know for how long—maybe for a long time—maybe forever. I can't say. We have to part ways. It’s totally my fault. But please don't ask me why—don't ask me anything, I beg you—I couldn’t give you an answer.'

Andrea looked at her incredulously. The thing seemed to him so utterly impossible that it did not affect him painfully.

Andrea looked at her in disbelief. The situation seemed so completely impossible to him that it didn't hurt him at all.

'Of course you are only joking, Elena?'

'Of course you’re just kidding, Elena?'

She shook her head; there was a lump in her throat, and she could not speak. She suddenly set her horse into a trot.[59]

She shook her head; there was a lump in her throat, and she couldn't speak. Suddenly, she urged her horse into a trot.[59]

Behind them the bells of Santa Sabina and Santa Prisca began to ring through the twilight. They trotted on in silence, awakening the echoes under the arches and among the temples—all the solitary and desolate ruins on their way. They passed San Giorgio in Velabo on their left, which still retained a gleam of rosy light on its campanile; they passed the Roman Forum, the Forum of Nerva already full of blue shadow like that which hovers over the glaciers at night, and stopped at last at the Arco dei Pantani, where their grooms and carriages awaited them.

Behind them, the bells of Santa Sabina and Santa Prisca started ringing in the twilight. They moved on in silence, waking the echoes beneath the arches and among the temples—all the lonely and abandoned ruins along their path. They passed San Giorgio in Velabo on their left, which still had a hint of rosy light on its bell tower; they went by the Roman Forum, the Forum of Nerva already covered in blue shadows like those that linger over glaciers at night, and finally stopped at the Arco dei Pantani, where their grooms and carriages were waiting for them.

Hardly was Elena out of the saddle, than she held out her hand to Andrea without meeting his eyes. She seemed in a great hurry to be gone.

Hardly had Elena gotten off the horse when she extended her hand to Andrea without looking him in the eye. She seemed really eager to leave.

'Well?' said Andrea as he helped her into the carriage.

'Well?' Andrea asked as he assisted her into the carriage.

'To-morrow—not this evening—I cannot——'

'Tomorrow—not this evening—I can't——'


CHAPTER VII

The Campagna stretched away before them under an ideal light, as a landscape seen in dreams, where the objects seem visible at a great distance by virtue of some inward irradiation which magnifies their outlines.

The Campagna lay out before them in perfect light, like a scene from a dream, where everything appears clear from afar because of a certain inner glow that emphasizes their shapes.

The closed carriage rolled along smoothly at a brisk trot; the walls of ancient patrician villas, grayish-white and dim, slid past the windows with a continuous and gentle motion. Great iron gateways came in view from time to time, through which you caught a glimpse of an avenue of lofty beech trees, or some verdant cloister inhabited by antique statues, or a long green arcade pierced here and there by a laughing ray of pale sunshine.

The closed carriage moved smoothly at a brisk trot; the walls of old aristocratic villas, grayish-white and dim, slipped by the windows in a steady, gentle motion. Huge iron gates appeared now and then, giving a glimpse of a path lined with tall beech trees, or a lush courtyard filled with ancient statues, or a long green walkway occasionally brightened by a cheerful ray of soft sunlight.

Wrapped in her ample furs, her veil drawn down, her hands encased in thick chamois leather gloves, Elena sat and mutely watched the passing landscape. Andrea breathed with delight the subtle perfume of heliotrope exhaled by the costly fur, while he felt Elena's arm warm against his own. They felt themselves far from the haunts of men—alone—although from time to time the black carriage of a priest would flit past them, or a drover on horseback, or a herd of cattle.

Wrapped in her cozy furs, her veil pulled down, her hands covered in thick leather gloves, Elena sat quietly watching the scenery go by. Andrea breathed in the delightful scent of heliotrope released by the expensive fur, feeling Elena's arm warm against his. They felt distant from the hustle and bustle of people—alone—though occasionally the dark carriage of a priest would pass by, or a drover on horseback, or a herd of cattle.

Just before they reached the bridge she said—'Let us get out here.'

Just before they got to the bridge, she said, "Let's get out here."

Here in the open country the light was translucent and cold as the waters of a spring, and when the trees waved in the wind their undulation seemed to communicate itself to all the surrounding objects.

Here in the countryside, the light was clear and cool like spring water, and when the trees swayed in the wind, their movement seemed to affect everything around them.

She clung close to his arm, stumbling a little on the uneven ground. 'I am going away this evening,' she said,—'this is [61]the last time——'

She held onto his arm tightly, stumbling a bit on the uneven ground. 'I'm leaving this evening,' she said,—'this is [61]the last time——'

There was a moment's silence; then in plaintive tones, and with frequent pauses in between, she began to speak of the necessity of her departure, the necessity of their rupture. The wind wrenched the words from her lips, but she continued in spite of it, till Andrea interrupted her by seizing her hand.

There was a moment of silence; then, in a sad voice and with frequent pauses, she started to talk about why she had to leave, why they had to part ways. The wind tore the words from her lips, but she kept going until Andrea interrupted her by grabbing her hand.

'Don't!' he cried—'be quiet.'

'Don't!' he yelled—'be quiet.'

They walked on struggling against the fierce gusts of wind.

They walked on, battling the strong gusts of wind.

'Don't go—don't leave me! I want you—want you always.'

'Don't go—don't leave me! I need you—I need you forever.'

He had managed to unfasten her glove and laid hold of her bare wrist with a caressing insistent clasp that was full of tormenting desire.

He had managed to remove her glove and took hold of her bare wrist with a tender, persistent grip that was filled with longing and desire.

She threw him one of those glances that intoxicate like wine. They were quite near the bridge now, all rosy under the setting sun. The river looked motionless and steely throughout its sinuous length. Reeds swayed and shivered on the banks, and some stakes, fixed in the clay of the river-bed to fasten nets, shook with the motion of the water.

She shot him one of those looks that are intoxicating like wine. They were quite close to the bridge now, all rosy under the setting sun. The river looked still and steely along its winding length. Reeds swayed and shivered on the banks, and some stakes, anchored in the clay of the riverbed to secure nets, trembled with the movement of the water.

He then endeavoured to move her by reminiscences. He recalled those first days—the ball at the Farnese palace, a certain hunting party out in the Campagna, their early morning meetings in the Piazza di Spagna in front of the jewellers' windows, or in the quiet and aristocratic Via Sistina when she came out of the Barberini palace followed by the flower girls offering her baskets of roses.

He then tried to move her with memories. He brought up those early days—the ball at the Farnese palace, a particular hunting trip in the Campagna, their early morning meetups in the Piazza di Spagna in front of the jewelry stores, or in the calm and upscale Via Sistina when she stepped out of the Barberini palace, followed by the flower girls offering her baskets of roses.

'Do you remember—do you remember?'

'Do you remember?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

'And that evening—quite at the beginning, when I brought in such a mass of flowers.—You were alone—beside the window—reading. You remember?'

'And that evening—right at the start, when I brought in all those flowers.—You were alone—by the window—reading. Do you remember?'

'Yes—yes.'

'Yeah—yeah.'

'I came in. You scarcely turned your head and you spoke quite harshly to me—what was the matter?—I do not know. I laid the flowers upon the tables and waited. You spoke of trivial things at first, with indifference—without interest. I thought to myself bitterly—"She is tired of me already—she does not love me." But the scent of the flowers was[62] very strong—the room was full of it. I can see you now—how you suddenly seized the whole mass in your two hands and buried your face in it, drinking in the perfume. When you lifted it again all the blood seemed to have left your face, and your eyes were swimming in a kind of ecstasy——'

'I came in. You hardly glanced my way and spoke to me quite harshly—what was wrong?—I don't know. I placed the flowers on the tables and waited. You talked about trivial things at first, with indifference—without interest. I thought to myself bitterly—"She’s already tired of me—she doesn’t love me." But the scent of the flowers was[62] really strong—the room was filled with it. I can see you now—how you suddenly grabbed the entire bunch in your hands and buried your face in it, taking in the fragrance. When you lifted it again, all the color seemed to drain from your face, and your eyes were filled with a kind of ecstasy——'

'Go on—go on!' said Elena feverishly, as she leaned over the parapet fascinated by the rushing waters below.

'Go on—go on!' Elena said excitedly, leaning over the edge, captivated by the rushing water below.

'Afterwards, you remember on the sofa—I smothered you in flowers—your face, your bosom, your shoulders, and you raised yourself out of them every moment to offer me your lips, your throat, your half closed lids. And between your skin and my lips I felt the rose leaves soft and cool. I kissed your throat and a shiver ran through you, and you put out your hands to keep me away.—Oh, then—your head was sunk in the cushions, your breast hidden under the roses, your arms bare to the elbow—nothing in this world could be so dear and sweet as the little tremor of your white hands upon my temples—do you remember?'

'Later, you remember on the sofa—I covered you in flowers—your face, your chest, your shoulders, and you kept leaning out of them to offer me your lips, your neck, your half-closed eyes. And between your skin and my lips, I felt the rose petals soft and cool. I kissed your neck, and a shiver ran through you, and you put your hands out to push me away.—Oh, then—your head was sunk in the cushions, your chest hidden under the roses, your arms bare to the elbows—nothing in this world could be as dear and sweet as the little tremor of your white hands on my temples—do you remember?'

'Yes—go on.'

"Yes, continue."

He went on with ever-increasing fervour. Carried away by his own eloquence, he was hardly conscious of what he said. Elena, her back turned to the light, leaned nearer and nearer to him. Under them the river flowed cold and silent; long slender rushes, like strands of hair, bent with every gust and trailed on the surface of the water.

He continued with growing passion. Caught up in his own words, he barely realized what he was saying. Elena, with her back to the light, moved closer and closer to him. Below them, the river flowed cold and quiet; long, thin reeds, like strands of hair, swayed with each breeze and brushed against the surface of the water.

He had ceased to speak, but they were gazing into one another's eyes and their ears were filled with a low continuous murmur which seemed to carry away part of their life's being—as if something sonorous had escaped from their very brains and were spreading away in waves of sound till it filled the whole air about them.

He had stopped talking, but they were looking into each other's eyes, and their ears were filled with a soft, continuous hum that seemed to take away a part of their life's essence—like something resonant had escaped from their minds and was spreading out in sound waves until it filled the entire space around them.

Elena rose from her stooping posture. 'Let us go on,' she said. 'I am so thirsty—where can we get some water?' They crossed the bridge to a little inn on the other side, in front of which some carters were unharnessing their horses with much lively invective. The setting sun lit up the group of men and beasts vividly.[63]

Elena straightened up. "Let’s keep going," she said. "I’m really thirsty—where can we find some water?" They crossed the bridge to a small inn on the other side, where some cart drivers were unhitching their horses while shouting animatedly. The setting sun illuminated the scene with bright colors.[63]

The people at the inn showed not the faintest sign of surprise at the entry of the two strangers. Two or three men shivering with ague, morose and jaundiced, were crouching round a square brazier. A red-haired bullock-driver was snoring in a corner, his empty pipe still between his teeth. A pair of haggard, ill-conditioned young vagabonds were playing at cards, fixing one another in the pauses with a look of tigerish eagerness. The woman of the inn, corpulent to obesity, carried in her arms a child which she rocked heavily to and fro.

The people at the inn showed no sign of surprise when the two strangers walked in. Two or three men, shivering from illness and looking grim and sickly, were huddled around a square brazier. A red-haired cattle driver was snoring in a corner, his empty pipe still clamped between his teeth. A pair of worn-out, scruffy young drifters were playing cards, eyeing each other with a hungry look during the pauses. The innkeeper, heavyset to the point of being obese, was rocking a child in her arms back and forth.

While Elena drank the water out of a rude earthenware mug, the woman, with wails and plaints, drew her attention to the wretched infant.

While Elena drank water from a rough earthen mug, the woman, with her cries and complaints, drew her attention to the miserable infant.

'Look, signora mia—look at it!'

'Look, my lady—check it out!'

The poor little creature was wasted to a skeleton, its lips purple and broken out, the inside of its mouth coated with a white eruption. It looked as if life had abandoned the miserable little body, leaving but a little substance for fungoid growths to flourish in.

The poor little creature was reduced to a skeleton, its lips purple and cracked, the inside of its mouth covered with a white infection. It seemed as if life had deserted the wretched little body, leaving just a bit of substance for mold to thrive in.

'Feel, dear lady,—its hands are icy cold. It cannot eat, it cannot drink—it does not sleep any more——'

'Feel, dear lady—its hands are ice cold. It can't eat, it can't drink—it doesn't sleep anymore—'

The mother broke into loud sobs. The ague-stricken men looked on with eyes full of utter prostration, while the sound of the weeping only drew an impatient movement from the two youths.

The mother started crying loudly. The fever-stricken men watched with eyes full of complete exhaustion, while the sound of her sobbing only caused the two young men to shift impatiently.

'Come away—come away!' said Andrea, taking Elena by the arm and dragging her away, after throwing a piece of money on the table.

'Come on—let's go!' said Andrea, grabbing Elena by the arm and pulling her away after tossing some money on the table.

They returned over the bridge. The river was lighted up by the flames of the dying day, and in the distance the water looked smooth and glistening as if great spots of oil or bitumen were floating on it. The Campagna, stretching away like an ocean of ruins, was of a uniform violet tint. Nearer the town the sky flushed a deep crimson.

They crossed back over the bridge. The river glowed with the light of the setting sun, and in the distance, the water appeared smooth and shiny, as if large patches of oil or tar were floating on it. The Campagna stretched out like a sea of ruins, all in a uniform violet shade. Closer to town, the sky blushed a deep crimson.

'Poor little thing!' murmured Elena in a tone of heartfelt compassion, and pressing closer to Andrea.

"Poor little thing!" Elena said softly, her voice filled with genuine compassion as she leaned closer to Andrea.

The wind had risen to a gale. A flock of crows swept[64] across the burning heavens, very high up, croaking hoarsely.

The wind had picked up to a storm. A group of crows flew[64] across the blazing sky, high above, cawing loudly.

A sudden passionate exaltation suddenly filled the souls of the two at sight of this vast solitude. Something tragic and heroic seemed to enter into their love and the hill-tops of their passion to catch the blaze of the stormy sunset. Elena stood still.

A sudden rush of intense excitement filled the souls of the two when they saw this vast emptiness. Something both tragic and heroic seemed to infuse their love, making the heights of their passion reflect the fiery glow of the stormy sunset. Elena remained still.

'I can go no further,' she gasped.

'I can’t go any further,' she gasped.

The carriage was still at some distance, standing motionless where they had left it.

The carriage was still a ways off, sitting still exactly where they had left it.

'A little further, Elena, just a step or two! Shall I carry you?'

'A little farther, Elena, just a step or two! Should I carry you?'

Then, seized with a sort of frenzy, he burst out again—Why was she going away? Why did she want to break with him? Surely their destinies were indissolubly knit together now? He could not live without her—without her eyes, her voice, the constant thought of her. He was saturated through and through with love of her—his whole blood was on fire as with some deadly poison. Why was she running away from him?—He would hold her fast—would suffocate her on his heart first——No—it could not, must not be—never!

Then, overwhelmed by a kind of madness, he shouted again—Why was she leaving? Why did she want to end things with him? Surely their fates were intertwined forever now? He couldn’t live without her—without her eyes, her voice, the constant thought of her. He was completely consumed by love for her—his whole being felt like it was on fire, like some toxic poison. Why was she escaping from him?—He would hold her tight—would smother her with his love first——No—it couldn’t, it mustn’t be—never!

Elena listened, with bent head to meet the blast, but she did not answer. Presently she raised her hand and beckoned to the coachman. The horses pawed and pranced as they started.

Elena listened, her head lowered to face the wind, but she didn’t reply. Soon, she raised her hand and signaled to the coachman. The horses pawed and danced as they began to move.

'Stop at the Porta Pia,' she called to the man, and entered the carriage with her lover. Then she turned and with a sudden gesture yielded herself to his desire, and he kissed her greedily—her lips, her brow, her hair, her eyes—rapidly, without giving himself time to breathe.

'Stop at the Porta Pia,' she called to the man and got into the carriage with her lover. Then she turned and, with a quick gesture, surrendered to his desire, and he kissed her hungrily—her lips, her forehead, her hair, her eyes—quickly, not even taking a moment to breathe.

'Elena! Elena!'

'Elena! Elena!'

A vivid gleam of crimson light reflected from the red brick houses penetrated the carriage. The ringing trot of several horses came nearer along the road.

A bright flash of red light reflected off the red brick houses and filled the carriage. The sound of several horses trotting approached along the road.

Leaning against her lover's shoulder with ineffable tenderness she said—'Good-bye, dear love—good-bye—good-bye!'

Leaning against her partner's shoulder with indescribable tenderness, she said, "Goodbye, my love—goodbye—goodbye!"

As she raised herself again, ten or twelve red-coated[65] horsemen passed to right and left of the carriage returning from a fox hunt. One of them, the Duke di Beffi, bent low over his saddle to peer in at the window as he rode by.

As she sat up again, ten or twelve horsemen in red coats[65] passed on either side of the carriage, coming back from a fox hunt. One of them, the Duke di Beffi, leaned down over his saddle to look in at the window as he rode past.

Andrea said no more. His whole soul was weighed down by hopeless depression. The first impulse of revolt over, the childish weakness of his nature almost led him to give way to tears. He wanted to cast himself at her feet, to humble himself, to beg and entreat, to move this woman to pity by his tears. He felt giddy and confused; a subtle sensation of cold seemed to grip the back of his head and penetrate to the roots of his hair.

Andrea said nothing more. He felt completely overwhelmed by hopeless depression. After the initial urge to rebel faded, his natural vulnerability almost made him break down in tears. He wanted to throw himself at her feet, to humble himself, to plead and beg, hoping to touch this woman’s heart with his tears. He felt dizzy and disoriented; a chilling sensation seemed to grip the back of his head and reach down to the roots of his hair.

'Good-bye,' repeated Elena for the last time, and the carriage stopped under the archway of the Porta Pia to let him get out.[66]

'Goodbye,' Elena said one last time, and the carriage came to a stop under the archway of the Porta Pia to let him get out.[66]


CHAPTER VIII

Their final farewells au grand air, by Elena's desire, did nothing towards dissipating Andrea's suspicions. 'What could be her secret reasons for this abrupt departure?' He tried in vain to penetrate the mystery; he was oppressed with doubt and fear.

Their final goodbyes in the open air, as Elena wished, did nothing to clear away Andrea's suspicions. 'What could her hidden motives be for this sudden departure?' He struggled in vain to understand the mystery; he was overwhelmed with doubt and fear.

During the first days, the anguish of his loss was so cruelly poignant that he thought he must die of it. His jealousy, lulled to sleep by the persistent ardour of Elena's affection, awoke now with redoubled vigour, and the suspicion that a man was at the bottom of this enigmatical affair increased his sufferings a hundredfold. Sometimes he would be seized with sullen anger against the absent woman, a bitter rancour, almost a desire for revenge, as if she had mystified and duped him in order to give herself to another. Then again he would feel that he did not long for her, did not love her any more, had never loved her. But these fits of oblivion were but of short duration. The Spring had come again to Rome in a riot of colour and sunshine. The city of limestone and brick absorbed the light as a parched forest the rain, the papal fountains rose into a limpid sapphire sky, the Piazza di Spagna was fragrant as a rose-garden, and above the great flight of steps, alive with little children, the Trinità de' Monti shone in a blaze of gold.

During the first few days, the pain of his loss was so intense that he thought he might die from it. His jealousy, kept at bay by Elena’s constant affection, now resurfaced with renewed intensity, and the thought that a man was behind this mysterious situation amplified his suffering dramatically. Sometimes, he would be overcome with a sullen anger towards the absent woman, feeling a bitter resentment, almost a desire for revenge, as if she had tricked and deceived him to be with someone else. Then again, he would convince himself that he no longer wanted her, didn’t love her anymore, had never loved her. But these moments of forgetfulness were short-lived. Spring had returned to Rome in a burst of color and sunlight. The city of limestone and brick soaked up the light like a thirsty forest soaking up rain; the papal fountains sparkled under a clear blue sky, the Piazza di Spagna smelled as sweet as a rose garden, and above the grand steps, bustling with little children, the Trinità de' Monti gleamed in a golden glow.

Excited by the re-awakened beauty of Rome, all that still remained of Elena's fascination in his blood and his spirit revived and re-kindled. He was stirred to his very depths by sudden invincible pain, by implacable inward tumults, by[67] indefinable languors, almost like some strange renewal of his adolescence.

Excited by the renewed beauty of Rome, everything that had once fascinated Elena came alive again in him. He felt a deep stirring, overwhelmed by sudden, intense pain, relentless inner turmoil, and an unexplainable weariness, almost like a strange revival of his youth.[67]

Andrea's liaison with Elena Muti had been perfectly well known, as sooner or later every adventure and every flirtation becomes known in Roman society, or the society of any other city for the matter of that. Precautions are useless. To the initiated a look, a gesture, a smile suffices to betray the secret. Besides which, in every society there are certain persons who make it their business in life to ferret out and follow up the traces of a love affair with an assiduity only to be equalled by the hunter of rare game. They are ever on the watch, though not apparently so; never, by any chance, miss a murmured word, the faintest smile, a tremor, a blush, a lightning glance. At balls or any large gatherings, where there is more probability of imprudence, they are ubiquitous, with ear stretched to catch a fragment of dialogue, and eye keenly on the watch to note a stolen hand-clasp, a tremulous sigh, the nervous pressure of delicate fingers on a partner's shoulder.

Andrea's affair with Elena Muti was well known, as every adventure and flirtation eventually becomes public knowledge in Roman society, or in the society of any other city for that matter. Precautions don't help. To those in the know, a look, a gesture, or a smile is enough to reveal the secret. Moreover, in every society, there are certain individuals whose life mission is to uncover and track the details of love affairs with a persistence that rivals that of a rare game hunter. They are always on alert, though they may not seem so; they never miss a whispered word, the slightest smile, a tremble, a blush, or a quick glance. At balls or any large gatherings, where the chances of indiscretion are higher, they are everywhere, ears perked to catch snippets of conversation, and eyes sharp to notice a hidden hand-hold, a shaky sigh, or the gentle pressure of delicate fingers resting on a partner's shoulder.

One such terrible trapper, for example, was Don Filippo del Monte. But to tell the truth, Elena Muti did not trouble herself overmuch about what society said of her covering her every audacity with the mantle of her beauty, her wealth, and her ancient name; and she went on her way serenely, surrounded by adulation and homage, by reason of a certain good-natured tolerance which is one of the most pleasing qualities of Roman society, amounting almost to an article of faith.

One example of a terrible trapper was Don Filippo del Monte. But honestly, Elena Muti didn't care much about what society thought of her, hiding her every bold move behind her beauty, wealth, and prestigious name. She continued on her path peacefully, surrounded by admiration and respect, thanks to a certain good-natured tolerance that is one of the most appealing traits of Roman society, almost like a fundamental belief.

In any case, Andrea's connection with the Duchess of Scerni had instantly raised him enormously in the estimation of the women. An atmosphere of favour surrounded him and his successes became astonishing. Moreover, he owed something to his reputation as a mysterious artist, and two sonnets which he wrote in the Princess di Ferentino's album became famous, in which, as in an ambiguous diptych, he lauded in turn a diabolical and an angelic mouth—the one that destroys souls and the other that sings 'Ave!'[68]

In any case, Andrea's connection with the Duchess of Scerni had instantly boosted his status among the women. An air of favor surrounded him, and his successes were remarkable. Additionally, he benefited from his reputation as a mysterious artist, and two sonnets he wrote in Princess di Ferentino's album became well-known. In these, much like an ambiguous diptych, he praised in turn a diabolical and an angelic mouth—the one that destroys souls and the other that sings 'Ave!'[68]

He responded, without a moment's hesitation, to every advance. No longer restrained by Elena's complete dominion over him, his energies returned to their original state of disorder. He passed from one liaison to another with incredible frivolity, carrying on several at the same time, and weaving without scruple a great net of deceptions and lies, in which to catch as much prey as possible. The habit of duplicity undermined his conscience, but one instinct remained alive, implacably alive in him—the repugnance at all this which attracted without holding him captive. His will, as useless to him now as a sword of indifferently tempered steel, hung as if at the side of an inebriated or paralysed man.

He responded instantly to every advance. No longer held back by Elena’s complete control over him, his energy returned to its original chaotic state. He bounced from one fling to another with astonishing carefree attitude, juggling multiple at the same time, and shamelessly weaving a tangled web of deceit and lies to ensnare as much as he could. His habit of deceit was wearing down his conscience, but one instinct remained strong in him—the disgust at all this that drew him in without keeping him trapped. His will, as useless to him now as a poorly made sword, hung there like it belonged to a drunk or paralyzed person.

One evening, at the Dolcebuonos', when he had outstayed the rest of the guests in the drawing-room, full of flowers and still vibrating with a Cachoucha of Raff's, he had spoken of love to Bianca. He did it almost without thinking, attracted instinctively by the reflected charm of her being a friend of Elena's. Maybe too, that the little germ of sympathy sown in his heart by her kindly championship at the dinner in the Doria palace was now bearing fruit. Who can say by what mysterious process some contact—whether spiritual or material—- between a man and a woman may generate and nourish in them a sentiment which, latent and unsuspected for long, may suddenly wake to life through unforeseen circumstances? It is the same phenomenon so often encountered in our mental world, when the germ of an idea or a shadowy fancy suddenly reappears before us after a long interval of unconscious development as a finished picture, a complex thought. The same law governs all the varying activities of our being; and the activities of which we are conscious form but a small part of the whole.

One evening at the Dolcebuonos', after all the other guests had left the drawing room, filled with flowers and still buzzing from a Cachoucha by Raff, he talked about love with Bianca. He did it almost instinctively, drawn in by the charm of her being a friend of Elena's. Perhaps the small spark of sympathy kindled by her kind support at dinner in the Doria palace was now blossoming. Who can say what mysterious process might occur when a man and a woman connect—whether on a spiritual or physical level—creating and nurturing feelings that lie dormant and hidden for a long time, only to suddenly awaken due to unexpected circumstances? It's the same phenomenon we often see in our minds, where the seed of an idea or a vague thought reappears after a long period of unconscious development as a complete vision or complex idea. The same principle applies to all our various activities; the things we are aware of are just a small fraction of the whole.

Donna Bianca Dolcebuono was the ideal type of Florentine beauty, such as Ghirlandajo has given us in the portrait of Giovanna Tornabuoni at Santa Maria Novella. Her face was fair and oval, with a broad white brow, a sweet and expressive mouth, a nose a trifle retroussé and eyes of that deep[69] hazel so dear to Firenzuola. She was fond of wearing her hair parted and arranged in full puffs half way over her cheeks in the quaint old style. Her name suited her admirably for into the artificial life of fashionable society she brought a great natural sweetness of temper, much indulgence for the failings of others, courtesy accorded impartially to high and low, and a most melodious voice.

Donna Bianca Dolcebuono was the perfect example of Florentine beauty, like the one Ghirlandajo captured in the portrait of Giovanna Tornabuoni at Santa Maria Novella. Her face was fair and oval, with a wide white brow, a sweet and expressive mouth, a slightly upturned nose, and deep hazel eyes that Firenzuola adored. She liked to style her hair parted and arranged in full puffs halfway over her cheeks in that old-fashioned way. Her name suited her perfectly because she brought a lovely natural sweetness to the artificial life of fashionable society, showing great understanding for the flaws of others, treating everyone with courtesy regardless of their status, and possessing a very melodious voice.

On hearing Andrea's hackneyed phrases, she exclaimed in graceful surprise—

On hearing Andrea's overused phrases, she exclaimed in elegant surprise—

'What, have you forgotten Elena so soon?'

'What, have you already forgotten Elena?'

Then after a few days of engaging hesitation, it pleased her to yield to his solicitations, and she often spoke of Elena to the faithless young lover, but with perfect frankness and without jealousy.

Then, after a few days of thoughtful hesitation, she decided to give in to his requests, and she often talked about Elena with the unfaithful young lover, but with complete honesty and no jealousy.

'But why did she go away sooner than usual this year?' she asked him one day with a smile.

'But why did she leave earlier than usual this year?' she asked him one day with a smile.

'I have no idea,' answered Andrea, not without a touch of impatience and bitterness.

"I have no idea," Andrea replied, a bit impatiently and with some bitterness.

'Then it is all over between you—quite over?'

'So, it’s completely done between you—totally finished?'

'For pity's sake, Bianca, let us talk about ourselves,' he retorted sharply. The subject disturbed and irritated him.

'For heaven's sake, Bianca, let’s talk about ourselves,' he replied sharply. The topic upset and annoyed him.

She remained pensive for a moment, as if seeking to unravel some enigma, then she smiled and shook her head with a little fugitive shadow of melancholy in her eyes.

She stayed thoughtful for a moment, like she was trying to figure out a mystery, then she smiled and shook her head, a fleeting hint of sadness in her eyes.

'Such is love!' she sighed, and returned Andrea's kisses.

"That's love for you!" she sighed and kissed Andrea back.

In her he seemed to possess all those charming women of whom Lorenzo the Magnificent sang:

In her, he seemed to have all those enchanting women that Lorenzo the Magnificent sang about:

'And on every side, we find,
Absence, as people say, estranges,
Fancy ranges as far as the eye can see,
Out of sight, out of mind.
Love leaves and isn't love:
As sight fades from the eye Even so, hearts connect with hearts;
And in other ways, we demonstrate
Desires love as the eyes wander,
Parted pleasures return.

When the summer came, and she was on the point of[70] leaving Rome, she said to him, without seeking to conceal her gentle emotion—

When summer arrived, and she was about to[70] leave Rome, she said to him, not trying to hide her soft feelings—

'When we meet again I know you will not love me any more. That is love. But think of me always as a friend.'

'When we meet again, I know you won’t love me anymore. That’s love. But always think of me as a friend.'

He did not love her, certainly; nevertheless during the heat and tedium of the days that followed, certain cadences of that dulcet voice returned to him like a haunting melody, suggesting visions of a garden, fresh with splashing fountains, where Bianca wandered in company with other fair women playing on the viol and singing as in a vignette of the 'Dream of Polyphilo.'

He definitely didn’t love her; however, in the heat and boredom of the days that followed, certain rhythms of that sweet voice kept coming back to him like a haunting melody, bringing to mind images of a garden, alive with splashing fountains, where Bianca strolled with other beautiful women playing the violin and singing, just like a scene from the 'Dream of Polyphilo.'

And Bianca passed and was succeeded by others—sometimes two at a time; but it was finally the little ivory Death's-head which had belonged to the Cardinal Immenraet, the funereal jewel dedicated to an unknown Ippolita, that suggested to him the caprice of tempting Donna Ippolita Albonico.[71]

And Bianca came and went, followed by others—sometimes two at once; but ultimately, it was the small ivory Death's-head that had belonged to Cardinal Immenraet, the mourning jewel dedicated to an unknown Ippolita, that inspired him to whimsically pursue Donna Ippolita Albonico.[71]


CHAPTER IX

Donna Ippolita Albonico had a great air of princely nobility in her whole person, and bore some resemblance to Maria Maddalena of Austria, wife of Cosimo ii. of Medici, whose portrait by Suttermans is at Florence in the possession of the Corsinis. She affected a sumptuous style of dress—brocades, velvets, laces—and the high Medici collars which seemed the most appropriate setting to her superb and imperial head.

Donna Ippolita Albonico had an impressive air of royal nobility about her, and she resembled Maria Maddalena of Austria, the wife of Cosimo ii of Medici, whose portrait by Suttermans is in Florence, owned by the Corsinis. She favored a lavish style of dress—brocades, velvets, laces—and the tall Medici collars that seemed to perfectly complement her magnificent and regal appearance.

One day at the races, when seated beside her, Andrea was suddenly seized with the whim to get her to promise to come to the Palazzo Zuccari and receive the mysterious little clock dedicated to her namesake. Hearing his audacious words, she frowned, wavering between curiosity and prudence; but as he, nothing daunted, persevered in the attack, an irrepressible smile quivered on her lips. Under the shadow of her large hat with its white plumes, and with her lace-flounced parasol as a background, she was marvellously handsome.

One day at the races, while sitting next to her, Andrea suddenly had the urge to get her to promise to come to the Palazzo Zuccari and receive the mysterious little clock named after her. Hearing his bold words, she frowned, torn between curiosity and caution; but as he, undeterred, kept pushing, an unstoppable smile flickered on her lips. Under the shade of her large hat with white feathers, and with her lace-trimmed parasol as a backdrop, she looked incredibly beautiful.

'Tibi, Hippolyta! Then you will come? I shall be on the look-out for you all the afternoon, from two o'clock till evening—Is that settled?'

'Tibi, Hippolyta! So you will come? I’ll be watching for you all afternoon, from two o'clock until evening—Is that a plan?'

'You must be mad!'

'You must be crazy!'

'What have you to fear? I swear that I will not rob Your Majesty of so much as a glove. You shall remain seated as on a throne, as befits your regal state, and even in taking a cup of tea, you shall not lay aside the invisible sceptre you carry for ever in your imperial right hand. On these conditions is the grace accorded?'

'What do you have to fear? I promise I won't take anything from you, not even a glove. You will stay seated like the ruler you are, as befits your royal status, and even when you have a cup of tea, you won’t have to put down the invisible scepter you always hold in your imperial right hand. Is this how the favor is given?'

'No.'[72]

'No.'[72]

But she smiled nevertheless, flattered by this exaltation of the regal aspect of her beauty, wherein she gloried. And Sperelli continued to tempt her, always in a tone of banter or entreaty, but adding to the seduction of his voice a gaze so subtle, so penetrating and disturbing that, at length, Donna Ippolita, half offended and blushing faintly, said to him—

But she smiled anyway, feeling flattered by this praise of her majestic beauty, which she took pride in. And Sperelli kept trying to entice her, always using a teasing or pleading tone, but adding a gaze so subtle, so intense and unsettling that, eventually, Donna Ippolita, feeling a bit offended and blushing slightly, said to him—

'I will not have you look at me like that.'

'I won't let you look at me like that.'

Few persons besides themselves remained upon the stand. Ladies and gentlemen strolled up and down across the grass, along the barrier, or surrounded the victorious horse or the yelling bookmakers, under the inconstant rays of the sun that came and went between the floating archipelago of clouds.

Few people besides themselves were left on the stand. Men and women walked back and forth across the grass, along the barrier, or gathered around the winning horse and the shouting bookmakers, under the shifting sunlight that peeked through the drifting clouds.

'Let us go down,' she said, unaware of Giannetto Rutolo leaning with watchful eyes upon the railing of the staircase.

'Let's go down,' she said, unaware of Giannetto Rutolo leaning on the railing of the staircase, watching closely.

As they passed him, Sperelli called back over his shoulder—

As they walked by him, Sperelli turned his head and called out—

'Addio, Marchese—see you again soon. Our race is on directly.'

'Goodbye, Marquess—I'll see you again soon. Our competition starts right away.'

Rutolo bowed profoundly to Donna Ippolita, and a deep flush rose suddenly to his face. He seemed to have caught a touch of derision in Sperelli's greeting. Leaning on the railing, he followed the retreating couple with hungry eyes. He was obviously suffering.

Rutolo bowed deeply to Donna Ippolita, and a deep blush suddenly spread across his face. He seemed to sense a hint of mockery in Sperelli's greeting. Leaning on the railing, he watched the departing couple with eager eyes. He was clearly in pain.

'Rutolo, be on your guard!' said the Contessa di Lucoli with a malicious laugh as she passed down the stairs on the arm of Don Filippo del Monte.

'Rutolo, watch out!' said the Contessa di Lucoli with a spiteful laugh as she walked down the stairs on the arm of Don Filippo del Monte.

The blow struck home. Donna Ippolita and the Conte d'Ugenta having penetrated as far as the umpire's stand were now retracing their steps. The lady held her sunshade over her shoulder, twirling the handle languidly in her fingers; the white cupola stood out round her head like a halo, and the lace frills rose and fluttered incessantly. Within this revolving circle, she laughed from time to time at what her companion said, and a delicate flush stained the noble pallor of her face. Sometimes they would both stand still.

The impact was real. Donna Ippolita and Conte d'Ugenta, having made their way to the umpire's stand, were now heading back. The lady held her sunshade over her shoulder, casually twirling the handle with her fingers; the white dome stood out around her head like a halo, and the lace frills kept rising and fluttering. Within this moving circle, she occasionally laughed at what her companion said, and a delicate blush colored the noble paleness of her face. Sometimes, they would both pause.

Under pretext of examining the horses now entering the race-course, Giannetto turned his field-glass upon the two.[73] His hands trembled visibly. Every smile, every movement, every glance of Ippolita's was a sword-thrust in his heart. When he dropped his glass, he was deadly pale. He had surprised a look in the eyes that met Sperelli's which he knew full well of old. Everything seemed crumbling to ruins around him. The love of years was over—irrevocably lost—slain by that glance. The sun was the sun no longer, life was not life any more.

Under the pretext of checking out the horses entering the racetrack, Giannetto focused his binoculars on the two of them.[73] His hands shook noticeably. Every smile, every move, every look from Ippolita felt like a stab to his heart. When he lowered his binoculars, he was shockingly pale. He had caught a look in the eyes that met Sperelli's that he knew all too well. Everything around him felt like it was collapsing. The love he had nurtured for years was gone—irrevocably lost—killed by that one glance. The sun didn’t feel like the sun anymore, and life didn’t feel like life anymore.

The grand stand was rapidly refilling; the signal for the third race was about to be given. The ladies stood up on their seats. A murmur ran along the tiers like a breeze over a sloping garden. The bell rang. The horses started like a flight of arrows.

The grandstand was quickly filling up again; the signal for the third race was about to be given. The ladies stood on their seats. A murmur spread through the tiers like a breeze across a sloping garden. The bell rang. The horses took off like a flock of arrows.

'I shall ride in your honour, Donna Ippolita,' said Andrea Sperelli as he look leave of her to get ready for the next race, which was for gentlemen riders—'Tibi, Hippolyta, Semper!'

'I will ride in your honor, Donna Ippolita,' said Andrea Sperelli as he took leave of her to prepare for the next race, which was for gentlemen riders—'Tibi, Hippolyta, Semper!'

She pressed his hand warmly for luck, never remembering that Giannetto Rutolo was also among the competitors. When, a moment later, she noticed him going down the stairs, pale and alone, the unconcealed cruelty of indifference shone in her beautiful dark eyes. The old love had fallen away from her like a useless garment, and had given place to the new. This man was nothing to her, had no claims of any kind upon her now that she no longer loved him. It is inconceivable how quickly a woman regains entire possession of her own heart once she has ceased to love a man.

She squeezed his hand warmly for good luck, not realizing that Giannetto Rutolo was also one of the competitors. A moment later, when she saw him walking down the stairs, pale and alone, the coldness of indifference shone in her beautiful dark eyes. The old love had fallen away from her like a useless garment and had given way to something new. This man meant nothing to her; he had no claims on her now that she no longer loved him. It's astonishing how quickly a woman can reclaim her heart once she stops loving a man.

'He has stolen her from me!' he thought to himself, as he made his way to the Jockey Club tent, and the grass seemed to give beneath his feet like sand. At a little distance in front of him walked the other with a firm and elastic step. In his long gray overcoat his tall and shapely figure had that peculiar and inimitable air of elegance which only breeding can give. He was smoking, and Giannetto Rutolo, coming up behind him, caught the delicate aroma of the cigarette with every puff, causing him an intolerable nausea as if it had been poison.

'He has taken her away from me!' he thought as he walked toward the Jockey Club tent, feeling the grass beneath his feet give way like sand. A short distance ahead, the other man walked with a confident and springy step. In his long gray overcoat, his tall and well-proportioned figure exuded that unique and unmatched elegance that only comes from having good breeding. He was smoking, and Giannetto Rutolo, approaching from behind, caught the subtle scent of the cigarette with each breath, making him feel an unbearable nausea as if it were poison.

The Duke di Beffi and Paolo Caligaro were at the entrance,[74] already in racing dress. The duke was making gymnastic movements to test the elasticity of his leather breeches and the strength of his knees. Little Caligaro was execrating last night's rain, which had made the ground heavy.

The Duke di Beffi and Paolo Caligaro stood at the entrance,[74] already in their racing gear. The duke was doing some stretches to check the flexibility of his leather breeches and the strength of his knees. Young Caligaro was cursing last night's rain, which had soaked the ground.

'You have a very good chance with Miching Mallecho, I consider,' he remarked to Sperelli when he came up.

'You have a great chance with Miching Mallecho, I think,' he said to Sperelli when he approached.

Giannetto Rutolo heard this forecast with a bitter pang. He had founded a vague hope on the event of his own victory. He represented to himself the advantage he might gain over his enemy by a victorious race and a successful duel. As he changed his clothes his every movement betrayed his preoccupation.

Giannetto Rutolo heard this prediction with a painful twist in his stomach. He had pinned a vague hope on the possibility of his own victory. He imagined the advantage he could gain over his enemy with a win in the race and a successful duel. As he changed his clothes, every movement revealed his troubled thoughts.

'Here is a man who before getting on horseback sees the grave open before him,' said the duke, laying his hand on the young man's shoulder with a serio-comic air—'Ecce homo novus.'

'Here’s a man who before getting on his horse sees the grave open before him,' said the duke, placing his hand on the young man's shoulder with a serious yet humorous expression—'Ecce homo novus.'

Andrea Sperelli, who felt in the best of spirits at that moment, gave vent to one of those frank bursts of laughter which were the most engaging trait of his youth.

Andrea Sperelli, feeling great at that moment, let out one of those genuine bursts of laughter that were his most charming quality in his youth.

'What are you laughing at?' demanded Rutolo, lividly pale, glaring at him from under frowning brows.

'What are you laughing at?' Rutolo demanded, his face pale with anger as he glared at him from beneath furrowed brows.

'It seems to me, my dear fellow,' returned Sperelli unmoved 'that you are a little out of temper——'

'It seems to me, my dear friend,' replied Sperelli calmly, 'that you are feeling a bit irritable—'

'And if I am?'

'And what if I am?'

'You are at liberty to think what you like about my laughing.'

'You can think whatever you want about my laughing.'

'Then I think it is idiotic.'

'I think that's ridiculous.'

Sperelli bounded to his feet and made a stride forward with uplifted whip. By a miracle, Paolo Caligaro managed to catch his arm. Violent words followed. Don Marc Antonio Spada appeared upon the scene and heard the altercation.

Sperelli jumped to his feet and took a step forward with his whip raised. Miraculously, Paolo Caligaro managed to grab his arm. Heated words ensued. Don Marc Antonio Spada arrived and heard the argument.

'That's enough, boys—you both know what you have to do to-morrow—you've got to ride now.'

'That's enough, guys—you both know what you have to do tomorrow—you need to ride now.'

The two adversaries finished their dressing in silence and then went out. The news of the quarrel had already spread through the enclosure and up to the grand stand, increasing[75] the excitement of the race. With a refinement of perfidy, the Contessa di Lucoli repeated it to Donna Ippolita.

The two rivals got ready in silence and then stepped outside. The word about their argument had already circulated through the crowd and up to the grandstand, heightening[75] the excitement of the race. With a touch of deceit, the Contessa di Lucoli shared the news with Donna Ippolita.

The latter gave no sign of inward perturbation. 'I am sorry to hear that,' was her only comment, 'I thought they were friends.'

The latter showed no signs of internal disturbance. "I'm sorry to hear that," was her only response, "I thought they were friends."

The crowd surged round the bookmakers. Miching Mallecho, the horse of the Conte d'Ugenta, and Brummel, that of the Marchese Rutolo, were the favourites; then came the Duke di Beffi's Satirist and Caligaro's Carbonilla. However, the best judges had not overmuch confidence in the two first, thinking that the nervous excitement of their riders must inevitably tell upon the racing.

The crowd gathered around the bookmakers. Miching Mallecho, the horse owned by the Conte d'Ugenta, and Brummel, belonging to the Marchese Rutolo, were the favorites; next were the Duke di Beffi's Satirist and Caligaro's Carbonilla. However, the best experts weren't too confident in the first two, believing that the nervous energy of their riders would definitely affect the race.

But Andrea Sperelli was perfectly calm, not to say gay.

But Andrea Sperelli was completely calm, even cheerful.

His sense of superiority over his rival gave him assurance; moreover, his romantic taste for any adventure savouring of peril, inherited from his Byronic father, shed a halo of glory round the situation, and all the inborn generosity of his young blood awoke at the prospect of danger.

His feeling of being better than his rival gave him confidence; plus, his romantic interest in any adventure that felt risky, inherited from his Byronic father, created an aura of excitement around the situation, and all the natural generosity of his youth stirred at the thought of danger.

With a beating heart, he went forward to meet his horse as to a friend who was bringing him the news of some great good fortune. He stroked its nose fondly, and the glances of the animal's eye, an eye that flashed with the inextinguishable fire of noblest breeding, intoxicated him like a woman's magnetic gaze.

With a racing heart, he approached his horse like a friend delivering news of a great good fortune. He affectionately stroked its nose, and the looks from the horse's eye, an eye that sparkled with the unstoppable spirit of noble lineage, captivated him like a woman's enchanting gaze.

'Mallecho,' he whispered as he caressed the horse, 'this is a great day—we must win!'

'Mallecho,' he whispered while stroking the horse, 'this is an amazing day—we have to win!'

His trainer, a little red-faced man, who was engaged in scrutinising the other horses as they were led past by their grooms, answered in his rough husky voice,—'There's no doubt but you will!'

His trainer, a short, slightly red-faced guy who was busy looking over the other horses as their handlers walked them by, responded in his gruff, raspy voice, “There’s no doubt you will!”

Miching Mallecho was a superb bay from the stables of the Baron de Soubeyran, and combined extreme elegance of build with extraordinary strength of muscle. His fine and shining coat, under which the tracery of veins was distinctly visible on chest and flank, seemed almost to exhale a fiery vapour, so intense was the creature's vitality. A splendid jumper, he had often carried his master in the hunting-field[76] over every obstacle of the Roman countryside, irrespective of the nature of the ground, never refusing the highest gate, the most forbidding wall, for ever at the tail of the hounds. A word from his rider had more effect on him than the spur, a caress made him quiver with delight.

Miching Mallecho was an incredible horse from the stables of Baron de Soubeyran, combining remarkable elegance with exceptional muscle strength. His shiny coat, under which the pattern of veins was clearly visible on his chest and sides, seemed almost to radiate heat due to his intense vitality. A fantastic jumper, he had often carried his owner in the hunting field[76] over every obstacle in the Roman countryside, regardless of the ground conditions, never shying away from the highest fences or the most daunting walls, always chasing after the hounds. A simple word from his rider had a more significant effect on him than spurs did, and a gentle touch made him tremble with joy.

Before mounting, Andrea carefully examined every strap and buckle, then with a smile he vaulted into the saddle. As he watched his master move away the trainer expressed his confidence in an eloquent gesture.

Before getting on, Andrea carefully checked each strap and buckle, then with a smile, he hopped into the saddle. As he watched his master move away, the trainer showed his confidence with an expressive gesture.

A crowd of bettors pressed round the indicator. Andrea felt that every eye was upon him. Gazing eagerly at the stand to the right, he tried to catch sight of Ippolita Albonico, but could distinguish no one among the multitude of ladies. The Marchesa d'Ateleta, who had heard of the quarrel, made him a sign of reproof from afar.

A crowd of bettors gathered around the indicator. Andrea felt like everyone was watching him. Eagerly looking at the stand to the right, he tried to spot Ippolita Albonico, but he couldn't see anyone among the sea of women. The Marchesa d'Ateleta, who had heard about the argument, gave him a disapproving signal from a distance.

'How is the betting on Mallecho?' he asked of Ludovico Barbarisi.

'How's the betting on Mallecho?' he asked Ludovico Barbarisi.

As he moved towards the starting-post, he reflected calmly on the means he would employ for winning, and considered his three rivals critically, calculating the strength and science of each of them. Paolo Caligaro was a tricky devil, as thoroughly versed in all the knavery of the stable as any jockey; but Carbonilla, although fast, had little staying power. The Duke di Beffi, a rider of the 'haute école' style, who had come off victorious in more than one race in England, was mounted on an animal of uncertain temper which would probably refuse some of the jumps. Giannetto Rutolo, on the contrary, was riding a well-bred and well-trained horse, but though he was a very capable rider he was too impetuous; moreover, this was the first time he had taken part in a public race. Besides, he must be in a terrible state of nervous irritation, as was apparent from numerous signs.

As he approached the starting line, he calmly thought about how he would win and critically considered his three competitors, assessing each of their strengths and skills. Paolo Caligaro was a crafty guy, well-versed in all the tricks of the trade like any jockey; however, Carbonilla, while fast, lacked endurance. The Duke di Beffi, a rider with stylish flair who had won multiple races in England, was on a horse with an unpredictable temperament that might refuse some of the jumps. Giannetto Rutolo, on the other hand, rode a well-bred and well-trained horse, but despite being a capable rider, he was too impulsive; plus, it was his first time participating in a public race. He must have been extremely nervous, as evident from various signs.

As he looked at him, Andrea thought to himself—'I have no doubt that my victory to-day would influence the course of the duel to-morrow. In both instances, he will lose his [77]head—it behoves me to keep calm on both fields——' Then—'I wonder what Donna Ippolita feels about it?' There seemed to be an unusual silence round about him. With his eye he measured the distance that separated him from the first hurdle; he noticed a shining stone on the course; he observed that Rutolo was watching him, and a tremor ran through him from head to foot.

As he looked at him, Andrea thought to himself—'I have no doubt that my victory today will affect the outcome of the duel tomorrow. In both cases, he will lose his [77]head—it’s important for me to stay calm in both situations——' Then—'I wonder what Donna Ippolita thinks about it?' There was an unusual silence around him. He measured the distance to the first hurdle with his eye; he noticed a shining stone on the track; he saw that Rutolo was watching him, and a shiver ran through him from head to toe.

The bell gave the signal, but Brummel was off too soon and the start was no good. The second time too they made a false start, and again through Brummel's fault. Sperelli and the duke exchanged a furtive smile.

The bell rang to signal the start, but Brummel took off too early, ruining the launch. They messed up the second start too, all because of Brummel. Sperelli and the duke shared a discreet smile.

The third start was successful. Brummel instantly detached himself from the group and swept along by the palings. The other three horses followed abreast for a moment or so, and cleared the first hurdle and then the second very well. Each of the three riders played a different game. The Duke di Beffi tried to keep with the group, so that Satirist might be induced to follow the example of the other horses at the obstacles; Caligaro moderated Carbonilla's pace in order to save up her strength for the last five hundred yards. Sperelli increased his speed gradually with the intention of catching up with his adversary in the neighbourhood of the most difficult obstacle. In effect, Mallecho soon distanced his two companions and began to press Brummel very closely.

The third start was a success. Brummel quickly pulled away from the group and sped along the fence. The other three horses followed side by side for a moment, clearing the first hurdle and then the second quite well. Each of the three riders had a different strategy. The Duke di Beffi tried to stay with the group so that Satirist would be encouraged to follow the other horses at the obstacles; Caligaro slowed down Carbonilla's pace to conserve her strength for the last five hundred yards. Sperelli gradually increased his speed, planning to catch up with his rival near the most challenging obstacle. In fact, Mallecho soon left his two companions behind and started closely tailing Brummel.

Rutolo heard the rapidly approaching hoof-thuds behind him and was seized with such nervousness that his sight seemed to fail him. Everything swam before his eyes as if he were on the point of swooning. He made a frightful effort to keep his spurs at his horse's sides, overcome by terror at the thought that his senses might leave him. There was a muffled roar in his ears, and through that roar he caught the hard, clear sound of Andrea Sperelli's 'Hi!'

Rutolo heard the fast-approaching hoofbeats behind him and was filled with such anxiety that his vision started to blur. Everything swirled around him as if he were about to faint. He struggled intensely to keep his spurs pressed against his horse's sides, overwhelmed by the fear that he might lose his senses. There was a muffled noise in his ears, and through that noise, he heard the sharp, clear sound of Andrea Sperelli's 'Hi!'

More susceptible to the voice than any other mode of urging, Mallecho simply devoured the intervening space; he was not more than two or three lengths behind Brummel—was on the point of joining—of passing him.

More influenced by the voice than any other form of persuasion, Mallecho quickly closed the gap; he was no more than two or three lengths behind Brummel—about to catch up—about to overtake him.

'Hi!'

'Hey!'

A high barrier intersected the course. Rutolo actually did[78] not see it, having lost all sense of his surroundings, and only preserved a furious instinct to remain glued to his horse and force it along, never mind how. Brummel jumped, but receiving no aid from his rider, caught his hind legs against the barrier, and came down so awkwardly on the other side that the rider lost his stirrups, without, however, coming out of the saddle, and he continued to run. Andrea Sperelli now took the lead, Giannetto Rutolo, without having recovered his stirrups, being second, with Paolo Caligaro close upon his heels; the duke, retarded by a refusal from Satirist, came last. In this order they passed the grand stand. They heard a confused clamour but it soon died away.

A high barrier crossed the path. Rutolo really didn’t see it, having lost all awareness of his surroundings, only driven by a fierce instinct to stay on his horse and push it forward, no matter what. Brummel jumped, but without any help from his rider, caught his back legs against the barrier and landed so awkwardly on the other side that the rider lost his stirrups but still managed to stay in the saddle, continuing to run. Andrea Sperelli now took the lead, with Giannetto Rutolo, still without his stirrups, in second place and Paolo Caligaro close behind; the duke, held back by Satirist’s refusal to jump, was last. They passed the grandstand in this order. They heard a chaotic noise, but it quickly faded away.

The spectators held their breath in suspense. From time to time, somebody would remark aloud on the various incidents of the running. At every change in the order of the horses numerous exclamations sounded through the continuous murmur, and the ladies thrilled visibly. Donna Ippolita Albonico, mounted on a seat, with her hands on the shoulders of her husband who stood below her, watched the race with marvellous self-control and without a trace of apparent emotion, unless the over-tight compression of her lips and a scarcely perceptible furrow between her brows might have revealed the effort to an observant eye. At a certain moment, however, she drew her hands away from her husband's shoulder, fearful of betraying herself by some involuntary movement.

The spectators held their breath in suspense. Every now and then, someone would comment on the different events of the race. With each change in the horses' positions, many exclamations echoed through the constant murmur, and the ladies visibly tensed. Donna Ippolita Albonico, perched on a seat with her hands on her husband’s shoulders below her, observed the race with remarkable self-control and without showing any apparent emotion, except for the tightness of her lips and a barely noticeable furrow between her brows that might have hinted at her inner tension to a keen observer. At one point, however, she pulled her hands away from her husband's shoulders, anxious about revealing her feelings through any unintentional gesture.

'Sperelli is down!' announced the Contessa di Lucoli in a loud voice.

'Sperelli is out!' announced the Contessa di Lucoli in a loud voice.

Mallecho, in jumping, had slipped on the wet grass and come down on his knees, but recovered himself in an instant. Andrea had gone over his head, but was none the worse, and with lightning rapidity was back in the saddle as Rutolo and Caligaro came up with him. Brummel performed prodigies, in spite of the wounded leg, and showed the quality of his blood. Carbonilla was at last putting out all her speed, guided with consummate skill by her rider. There were still about eight hundred yards to the winning post.[79]

Mallecho, while jumping, slipped on the wet grass and fell to his knees but got back up instantly. Andrea had jumped over him and was completely fine, swiftly back in the saddle as Rutolo and Caligaro caught up. Brummel displayed incredible skill despite his injured leg, showcasing his strong lineage. Carbonilla was finally unleashing her full speed, expertly controlled by her rider. There were still about eight hundred yards to the finish line.[79]

Sperelli saw victory escaping him and gathered up all his forces to grasp it again. Standing in the stirrups, bent low over his horse's neck, he uttered from time to time that short, sharp, ringing word which always acted so effectively upon the noble creature. While Brummel and Carbonilla, fatigued by the heaviness of the ground, began to lose the pace, Mallecho steadily increased the vehemence of his rush and had nearly reconquered his former position, scenting victory already with his fiery nostrils. Flying over the last obstacle, he passed Brummel—his head was level with Carbonilla's shoulder—a hundred yards from the post he skirted the barrier—on—on—leaving Caligaro's black mare ten lengths behind. The bell rang—a furious clapping of hands, like the pelting of hail-stones, and then a dull roar spread through the great crowd on the green sward under the flood of brilliant sunshine.

Sperelli saw victory slipping away and gathered all his strength to seize it again. Standing in the stirrups, leaning low over his horse's neck, he occasionally shouted that short, sharp, ringing command that always worked wonders on the noble creature. While Brummel and Carbonilla, worn out from the heavy ground, began to lose their pace, Mallecho steadily increased his speed and was close to reclaiming his previous position, already sensing victory with his eager nostrils. Soaring over the last hurdle, he passed Brummel—his head level with Carbonilla's shoulder—just a hundred yards from the finish line, skirting the barrier—on—on—leaving Caligaro's black mare ten lengths behind. The bell rang—wild applause sounded like a hailstorm, and then a deep roar erupted from the huge crowd on the green lawn under the bright sunlight.

As he entered the enclosure, Andrea Sperelli thought to himself—'Fortune is with me to-day, but how will it be to-morrow?' And feeling the breath of triumph surge round him, a vague sense of resentment rose up in him against the possibilities of the morrow. He would have preferred to face it to-day and get it over, that he might enjoy a double victory and then taste the fruit offered to him by the hand of Ippolita Albonico. He was possessed, for the moment, by that inexplicable intoxication which results—with certain men of intellect—from the exercise of their physical powers, the experience of their courage and the revelation of their inherent brutality. The substratum of primitive ferocity which exists at the bottom of most of us rushes to the surface, on occasion, with curious vehemence, and under the skin-deep varnish of modern civilisation, our hearts swell sometimes with a nameless sanguinary fury, and visions of carnage rise up before us. Inhaling the hot and acrid exhalations of his horse, Andrea Sperelli felt that none of the delicate perfumes affected by him up till now, had ever afforded him such intense enjoyment.

As he walked into the enclosure, Andrea Sperelli thought to himself—'Luck is on my side today, but what about tomorrow?' And feeling the rush of triumph around him, a vague feeling of resentment bubbled up inside him about the uncertainties of the next day. He would have rather faced it today and gotten it over with so he could enjoy a double victory and then savor the reward offered to him by the hand of Ippolita Albonico. He was momentarily consumed by that strange exhilaration that some intellectuals feel from exercising their physical strength, experiencing their bravery, and revealing their deep-seated brutality. The primal ferocity lying beneath most of us often surges to the surface unexpectedly, and beneath the thin surface of modern civilization, our hearts sometimes swell with an unexplainable bloody rage, bringing visions of violence to mind. Breathing in the hot and acrid smells from his horse, Andrea Sperelli realized that none of the delicate scents he had encountered before had ever given him such intense pleasure.

He had scarcely quitted the saddle, before he found[80] himself surrounded by friends of both sexes, eager to congratulate him. Mallecho, breathing hard, smoking and covered with foam, snorted and stretched his neck, shaking the bridle. His sides rose and fell with a deep continuous movement, as if they must burst; his muscles vibrated under skin like a bow-string after the shot; his eyes, dilated and bloodshot, had the cruel glare of those of a beast of prey; his coat, now showing great patches of darker colour, ran down with rivulets of perspiration. The incessant trembling of his whole body was pitiable to see, like the suffering of a human being.

He had barely gotten off the horse when he found[80] himself surrounded by friends, both male and female, eager to congratulate him. Mallecho, panting heavily, smoking, and covered in foam, snorted and stretched his neck, shaking the reins. His sides heaved up and down rhythmically, as if they were about to burst; his muscles quivered under his skin like a bowstring after a shot; his eyes, wide and bloodshot, had the fierce glare of a predator; his coat, now marked with large patches of darker color, was streaming with sweat. The constant trembling of his entire body was heartbreaking to witness, reminiscent of a suffering human.

'Poor fellow!' murmured one of the ladies.

'Poor guy!' murmured one of the ladies.

Andrea examined his knees to see if he had taken any hurt from his fall. They were sound. Then patting him softly on the neck, he said in an indefinable tone of gentleness—'Go, Mallecho, go——'

Andrea checked his knees to see if he had hurt himself from the fall. They were fine. Then, gently patting him on the neck, he said in a soft tone, "Go, Mallecho, go——"

And he followed him with his eyes till he disappeared.

And he watched him until he vanished from sight.

Directly he had changed his clothes, he went in search of Ludovico Barbarisi and the Baron di Santa Margherita.

As soon as he changed his clothes, he went to look for Ludovico Barbarisi and the Baron di Santa Margherita.

Both instantly accepted the office of arranging preliminaries with Rutolo. He begged them to hasten matters as much as possible.

Both immediately agreed to take on the task of organizing the preliminaries with Rutolo. He urged them to speed things up as much as they could.

'Fix it all by this evening. To-morrow by one o'clock I absolutely must be free. But let me sleep till nine to-morrow morning. I dine with the Ferentinos, then I shall look in at the Palazzo Giustiniani, and after that I shall go to the Club, but it will be late—You will know where to find me. Many thanks, my dear fellows, and a rividerci.'

'Take care of everything by this evening. Tomorrow by one o'clock I really need to be free. But let me sleep in until nine tomorrow morning. I’ll have dinner with the Ferentinos, then I’ll stop by the Palazzo Giustiniani, and after that I’ll head to the Club, but it will be late—You’ll know where to find me. Thanks a lot, my friends, and a rividerci.'

He repaired to the grand stand, but avoided approaching Donna Ippolita at once. He smiled, feeling every feminine eye upon him. Many a fair hand was held out, many a sweet voice called him familiarly—'Andrea'—some of them even a little ostentatiously. The ladies who had bet upon his horses told him the amount of their winnings, others asked curiously if he were really going to fight.

He went to the grandstand but didn’t approach Donna Ippolita right away. He smiled, feeling every woman’s gaze on him. Many pretty hands reached out, and several sweet voices called him by name—'Andrea'—some even a bit showily. The ladies who had bet on his horses told him how much they’d won, while others curiously asked if he was really going to fight.

It seemed to him that in one day he had reached the summit of adventurous glory. He had come out victor in[81] a record race, had gained the graces of a new love, magnificent and serene as a Venetian Dogaressa, had provoked a man to mortal combat and now was passing calm and courteous—but neither more so nor less than usual—amid the openly adoring smiles of all these fair women.

It felt to him that in just one day he had achieved the peak of adventurous glory. He had come out as the winner in[81] a record-breaking race, won the affection of a new love, stunning and graceful like a Venetian Dogaressa, had challenged a man to a fight, and now was walking through the crowd, calm and polite—but just as much as usual—amid the openly adoring smiles of all these beautiful women.

'See the conquering hero comes!' cried Ippolita's husband with outstretched hand and pressing Andrea's with unusual warmth.

'Look, the victorious hero is here!' exclaimed Ippolita's husband, reaching out his hand and shaking Andrea's with unusual enthusiasm.

'Yes, indeed; quite a hero!' echoed Donna Ippolita in the superficial tone of necessary compliment, affecting ignorance of the real drama.

'Yes, definitely; a real hero!' echoed Donna Ippolita in a superficial tone of obligatory flattery, pretending not to recognize the true drama.

Sperelli bowed and passed on, feeling strangely embarrassed by Albonico's excessive friendliness. A suspicion crossed his mind that he was grateful to him for having provoked a quarrel with his wife's lover, and the cowardice of the man brought a supercilious smile to his lips.

Sperelli bowed and moved on, feeling oddly embarrassed by Albonico's over-the-top friendliness. A thought crossed his mind that he might be thankful to him for starting a fight with his wife's lover, and the guy's cowardice brought a condescending smile to his lips.

Returning from the races on the Prince di Ferentino's mail coach, he espied Giannetto Rutolo tearing back to Rome in a little two-wheeled trap behind a great fast-trotting roan; bending forward with head down, a cigar between his teeth and utterly regardless of the injunctions of the police to keep in the line. Rome rose up before them, black against a band of saffron light, and in the violet sky above that light the statues on the Basilica of San Giovanni stood out exaggeratedly large. And Andrea then fully realised the pain he was inflicting on this man's soul.[82]

Returning from the races on the Prince di Ferentino's coach, he spotted Giannetto Rutolo racing back to Rome in a small two-wheeled carriage pulled by a fast-trotting roan. He was leaning forward with his head down, a cigar in his mouth, completely ignoring the police's orders to stay in line. Rome appeared before them, dark against a band of saffron light, and in the violet sky above that glow, the statues on the Basilica of San Giovanni looked unnaturally large. It was then that Andrea fully understood the pain he was causing this man's soul.[82]


CHAPTER X

At the Palazzo Giustiniani that evening, Andrea said to Ippolita Albonico, 'Well then, it is a fixed thing that I expect you to-morrow between two and five?'

At the Palazzo Giustiniani that evening, Andrea said to Ippolita Albonico, 'So, it's settled that I expect you tomorrow between two and five?'

She would like to have said: 'Then you are not going to fight to-morrow?' but she did not dare.

She wished she could say, "So you're not fighting tomorrow?" but she didn't have the courage.

'I have promised,' she replied.

"I promised," she replied.

A minute or two afterwards, her husband came up to Andrea and taking his arm with much effusion, began asking particulars about the duel. He was a youngish man, slim, with very thin fair hair and colourless eyes and projecting teeth. He had a slight stammer.

A minute or two later, her husband approached Andrea and, with great enthusiasm, took her arm and started asking about the duel. He was a young man, slim, with very thin light hair, pale eyes, and prominent teeth. He had a slight stutter.

'Well, well—so it is to come off to-morrow, is it?'

'Well, well—so it’s happening tomorrow, huh?'

Andrea could not repress his disgust, and let his arm hang loosely at his side to show that he was in no mood for these familiarities. Seeing the Baron di Santa Margherita enter the room, he disengaged himself quickly.

Andrea couldn't hide his disgust and let his arm hang loosely at his side to signal that he wasn't in the mood for this familiarity. When he saw the Baron di Santa Margherita enter the room, he quickly pulled away.

'Excuse me, Count,' he said, 'I want to speak to Santa Margherita.'

'Excuse me, Count,' he said, 'I want to talk to Santa Margherita.'

The Baron met him with the assurance that all was in order. 'Very good—at what hour?'

The Baron greeted him confidently, saying everything was ready. 'Great—what time?'

'Half-past ten at the Villa Sciarra. Rapiers and fencing-gloves, à outrance.'

'10:30 at the Villa Sciarra. Swords and fencing gloves, to the limit.'

'Whom else have you got for seconds?'

'Who else do you have for seconds?'

'Roberto Casteldieri and Carlo de Souza. We settled everything as quickly as possible, avoiding formalities. Giannetto had got his seconds already. We arranged the proceedings at the Club without any fuss. Try not to be too late in going to bed—you must be dead tired.'[83]

'Roberto Casteldieri and Carlo de Souza. We wrapped everything up as fast as we could, skipping the formalities. Giannetto already had his seconds lined up. We set up the proceedings at the Club without any hassle. Try not to stay up too late—you must be exhausted.'[83]

But, heedless of this good advice, on leaving the Palazzo Giustiniani, Andrea betook himself to the Club, where Santa Margherita came upon him at two o'clock in the morning, and, forcing him to leave the card-tables, bore him off on foot to the Palazzo Zuccari.

But ignoring this good advice, after leaving the Palazzo Giustiniani, Andrea headed to the Club, where Santa Margherita found him at two in the morning and, dragging him away from the card tables, took him on foot to the Palazzo Zuccari.

'My dear boy,' he said reproachfully as they walked along, 'you are really foolhardy. In a case like this, the smallest imprudence might lead to fatal results. To preserve his full strength and activity, a good swordsman should have as much care for his person as a tenor has for his voice. The wrist is as delicate an organ as the throat—the articulations of the legs as sensitive as the vocal chords. The mechanism suffers from the smallest disturbance; the instrument gets out of gear and will not answer to the player. After a night of play or drink, Camillo Agrippa himself could not thrust straight, and his parries were neither sure nor rapid. An error of a hair's breadth will suffice to let three inches of steel into one's body.' They were at the top of the Via Condotti, and in the distance they could see the Piazza di Spagna, lighted up by the full moon, the stairway bathed in silver, and the Trinità de' Monti rising into the soft blue.

'My dear boy,' he said reproachfully as they walked along, 'you are really reckless. In a situation like this, even the slightest mistake could have serious consequences. To maintain his full strength and agility, a good swordsman must take as much care of himself as a tenor does of his voice. The wrist is as delicate as the throat—the joints of the legs are as sensitive as the vocal cords. The body can be affected by the tiniest disturbance; the instrument goes out of tune and won't respond to the player. After a night of partying or drinking, even Camillo Agrippa wouldn’t be able to thrust straight, and his defenses would be neither steady nor quick. A mistake of just a hair’s breadth could let three inches of steel into your body.' They were at the top of the Via Condotti, and in the distance, they could see the Piazza di Spagna, illuminated by the full moon, the stairway bathed in silver, and the Trinità de' Monti rising into the soft blue.

'Certainly,' continued the Baron, 'you have great advantages over your adversary, amongst others, a cool head—also you have been out before. I saw you in Paris in your affair with Gauvaudan—you remember? A grand duel that! You fought like a god!'

'Of course,' the Baron continued, 'you have significant advantages over your opponent, including a calm demeanor—you’ve also been in the ring before. I saw you in Paris during your encounter with Gauvaudan—you remember that? It was an amazing duel! You fought like a champion!'

Andrea laughed, much gratified. The praise of this unrivalled duellist made his heart swell with pride, and infused fresh vigour into his muscles. Instinctively, he grasped his walking stick, and repeated the famous pass which pierced the arm of the Marquis de Gauvaudan the previous winter.

Andrea laughed, feeling really pleased. The praise from this unmatched duelist made him swell with pride and filled him with new energy. Instinctively, he grabbed his walking stick and reenacted the famous move that had pierced the arm of the Marquis de Gauvaudan the previous winter.

'Yes,' he said, 'it was a direct return hit after a parry of "contre de tierce."'

'Yes,' he said, 'it was a direct counterattack after blocking with a "tierce parry."'

'On the floor, Giannetto Rutolo is a skilful swordsman, but in the open he gets confused. He has only been out once before with my cousin Cassibile, and he came off badly. He does far too much of the one, two,—one, two, three business[84] in attacking. Stop thrusts and hits with a half volte would be useful to you. It was just in that way that my cousin touched him in the second round. And those thrusts are your special forte. Keep a sharp look-out and try to keep your distance. And do not forget that you have to do with a man whom, as I hear, you have robbed of his mistress, and to whom you lifted your whip.'

'On the floor, Giannetto Rutolo is a skilled swordsman, but in the open he gets confused. He's only been out once before with my cousin Cassibile, and it didn't go well. He relies way too much on that one, two—one, two, three routine when he attacks[84]. Stop thrusts and hits with a half volte would really help you. That’s exactly how my cousin got him in the second round. And those thrusts are your strong point. Stay alert and try to keep your distance. And remember, you’re dealing with a guy whom, I hear, you’ve stolen his girlfriend from, and whom you hit with your whip.'

They had reached the Piazza di Spagna. The Barcaccia splashed and gurgled softly, glistening under the moon that was mirrored in its waters. Four or five hackney carriages stood in a line with their lamps lighted. From the Via del Babuino came a tinkle of bells, and the dull tramp of hoofs, as of a herd in motion.

They had arrived at the Piazza di Spagna. The Barcaccia splashed and gurgled softly, shimmering under the moonlight that reflected in its waters. Four or five cabs were lined up with their lamps on. From the Via del Babuino, the sound of bells tinkled, and the dull thud of hooves echoed, like a herd moving.

At the foot of the steps the Baron took leave of him.

At the bottom of the steps, the Baron said goodbye to him.

'Good-bye then, till to-morrow. I shall be with you a little before nine with Ludovico. You must make a pass or so, just to unstiffen the muscles. We will see about the doctor. Off with you now and get a good sleep.'

'Goodbye then, see you tomorrow. I'll be there a little before nine with Ludovico. You should do a few stretches to loosen up your muscles. We'll check on the doctor. Now go and get some rest.'

Andrea mounted the steps. At the first broad landing, he stood still to listen to the tinkle of the approaching bells. In truth, he did feel rather tired, and even a little heartsick. Now that the excitement called up by the conversation on fencing, and the recollection of his former doughty deeds in that line had subsided, a sense of dissatisfaction had come upon him, confusedly, as yet, and mingled with doubt and regret. After being on the stretch throughout the violent feverish incidents of the day, his nerves relaxed under the balmy influences of the spring night. Why should he, without any excuse of passion, out of mere caprice, from pure vanity and arrogance, have taken pleasure in awakening the hatred, and deeply wounding the heart of a fellow man? The thought of the horrid pain that must be torturing his adversary filled him with a sort of compassion. Elena's image flashed before him, and he called to mind the anguish he had endured the year before, what time he had lost her—his jealousy, his anger, his nameless torments. Then, as now, the nights were serene and calm, and filled with[85] perfume, and yet how they weighed upon his spirit! He inhaled the fragrant breath of the roses blooming in the little gardens about, and watched the flock of sheep passing through the Piazza below.

Andrea climbed the steps. At the first wide landing, he paused to listen to the sound of the approaching bells. Honestly, he felt pretty tired and even a little heartbroken. Now that the excitement from the fencing conversation and memories of his past heroic actions had faded, a sense of dissatisfaction washed over him, mixed with doubt and regret. After being on edge during the intense and feverish events of the day, his nerves relaxed under the soothing influence of the spring night. Why should he, without any excuse of passion, just out of whim, from pure vanity and arrogance, have enjoyed stirring up hatred and deeply hurting another person? The thought of the awful pain his opponent must be feeling filled him with a kind of compassion. Elena's image flashed in his mind, and he remembered the anguish he felt the year before when he lost her—his jealousy, his anger, his unnameable suffering. Just like now, the nights were peaceful and calm, filled with [85] fragrance, yet they weighed heavily on his spirit! He breathed in the sweet scent of the roses blooming in the little gardens nearby and watched the flock of sheep passing through the square below.

The mass of thick white fleece advanced with a continuous undulating motion, a compact and unbroken surface, like a muddy wave pouring over the pavement. A sharp quavering bleat would mingle with the tinkling bells to be answered by other voices, fainter and more timid; from time to time, the mounted shepherds, riding at either side or behind the flock, gave a sharp word of command, or used their long staves. The splendour of the moonlight lent to this passage of flocks through the midst of the slumbering city the mystery of things seen in a dream.

The mass of thick white wool moved in a smooth, rolling motion, a solid and uninterrupted surface, like a muddy wave spilling over the pavement. A loud, wavering bleat mixed with the ringing bells, answered by other voices, softer and more timid; occasionally, the mounted shepherds, riding on either side or behind the flock, shouted a sharp command or used their long staffs. The brilliance of the moonlight gave this procession of sheep through the sleeping city an air of dreamlike mystery.

Andrea recalled one serene February night when, on coming away from a ball at the English Embassy, he and Elena had met a flock of sheep in the Via Venti Settembre which obliged their carriage to stop. Elena, her face pressed to the window, watched the sheep crowding against the carriage wheels, and pointed to the little lambs with childish delight; and he with his face close to hers, his eyes half closed, listened to the pattering hoofs, the bleating, the tinkling bells.

Andrea remembered a calm February night when, after leaving a ball at the English Embassy, he and Elena encountered a flock of sheep on Via Venti Settembre that forced their carriage to stop. Elena, her face pressed against the window, watched the sheep crowding around the carriage wheels and pointed to the little lambs with innocent joy; and he, with his face close to hers, his eyes half-closed, listened to the sound of the pattering hooves, the bleating, and the jingling bells.

Why should these recollections of Elena come back to him just now?—He resumed his way slowly up the steps, his feet heavy with fatigue, his knees giving way beneath him. Suddenly the thought of death flashed across his mind. 'What if I were killed, or received such a wound as to maim me for life?' But his thirst for life and pleasure caused his whole being to revolt against such a sinister possibility. 'I must come off victorious!' he said to himself. And he began reviewing all the advantages that would fall to him from this second victory: the prestige of his success, the fame of his prowess, Ippolita's kisses, new loves, new pleasures, the gratification of new whims.

Why are these memories of Elena coming back to him now? He slowly continued up the steps, his feet feeling heavy with exhaustion, his knees giving way beneath him. Suddenly, the thought of death crossed his mind. 'What if I were killed or got hurt in a way that left me damaged for life?' But his desire for life and enjoyment made him reject such a dark possibility. 'I must come out on top!' he told himself. He started thinking about all the benefits that would come from this second victory: the prestige of his success, the fame of his skill, Ippolita's kisses, new lovers, new pleasures, and the satisfaction of new desires.

Presently, however, he bethought him of the necessary precautions for insuring his bodily vigour. He went to bed[86] and slept soundly till he was awakened by the arrival of his seconds; took his customary shower-bath; had a strip of linoleum laid down and invited Santa Margherita and then Barbarisi to exchange a few passes with him, during which he executed with precision several stop thrusts.

Right now, though, he thought about the important steps to maintain his physical fitness. He went to bed[86] and slept soundly until his seconds arrived to wake him up. He took his usual shower and had a strip of linoleum put down, then invited Santa Margherita and Barbarisi to practice some moves with him, during which he executed several precise stop thrusts.

'In capital form!' the Baron congratulated him.

'In capital letters!' the Baron congratulated him.

Sperelli then took two cups of tea and some biscuits, donned a very easy pair of trousers, comfortable shoes with low heels and a very slightly starched shirt; he prepared his gloves by moistening the palm slightly and rubbing in powdered resin; arranged a leather strap for fastening the guard to his wrist; examined the blade and the point of both rapiers; omitted no precaution, no detail.

Sperelli then took two cups of tea and some biscuits, put on a comfortable pair of pants, easy shoes with low heels, and a slightly starched shirt; he got his gloves ready by moistening the palms a bit and rubbing in powdered resin; adjusted a leather strap to secure the guard to his wrist; checked the blades and tips of both rapier swords; left out no safety measure, no detail.

When all was to his satisfaction—'Let us be going now,' he said; 'better be on the ground before the others. What about the doctor?'

When everything was to his liking—'Let's go now,' he said; 'it's better to be there before the others. What about the doctor?'

'He will be waiting for us there.'

'He'll be waiting for us there.'

On the way down stairs they met Grimiti, who had come on behalf of the Marchesa d'Ateleta.

On their way down the stairs, they ran into Grimiti, who had come on behalf of the Marchesa d'Ateleta.

'I shall follow you to the Villa and then bring the news as quickly as possible to Francesca,' said he.

'I will go with you to the Villa and then bring the news to Francesca as fast as I can,' he said.

They all went down together. The Duke jumped into his buggy and the others entered a closed carriage. Andrea made no show of indifference or good spirits—to make jokes before engaging in a serious duel seemed to him execrably bad taste—but he was perfectly calm. He smoked and listened composedly to Santa Margherita and Barbarisi, who were discussing—apropos of a recent case in France—whether it was legitimate or not to use the left hand against an adversary. Now and again, he leaned forward to look out of the window.

They all went down together. The Duke jumped into his buggy while the others got into a closed carriage. Andrea didn’t pretend to be indifferent or in a good mood—cracking jokes before a serious duel seemed to him really in poor taste—but he was completely calm. He smoked and listened quietly as Santa Margherita and Barbarisi talked—about a recent case in France—whether it was acceptable to use the left hand against an opponent. Every now and then, he leaned forward to glance out the window.

On this May morning Rome shone resplendent under the caressing sun. Here a fountain lit up with its silvery laughter a little piazzetta still plunged in shadow; there the open gates of a palace disclosed a vista of courtyard with a background of portico and statues; from the baroque architecture of a brick church hung the decorations for the month of Mary.[87] Under the bridge, the Tiber gleamed and glistened as it hurried away between the gray-green houses towards the island of San Bartolomeo. After a short ascent, the whole city spread out before them, immense, imperial, radiant, bristling with spires and columns and obelisks, crowned with cupolas and rotundas, clean cut out of the blue like a citadel.

On this May morning, Rome shone brightly under the warm sun. Here, a fountain sparkled with its silvery laughter in a little piazza still cast in shadow; there, the open gates of a palace revealed a view of a courtyard framed by a portico and statues; from the baroque architecture of a brick church hung decorations for the month of Mary.[87] Under the bridge, the Tiber sparkled as it flowed swiftly between the gray-green houses toward the island of San Bartolomeo. After a short climb, the entire city unfolded before them, vast, imperial, radiant, filled with spires, columns, and obelisks, topped with domes and rotundas, sharply outlined against the blue sky like a fortress.

'Ave Roma, moriturus te salutat!' exclaimed Andrea Sperelli, throwing away the end of his cigarette. 'Though, to tell the truth, my dear fellows.' he added, 'a sword-thrust would decidedly inconvenience me this morning.'

Hail Rome, the one about to die greets you! exclaimed Andrea Sperelli, tossing away the end of his cigarette. 'But honestly, my dear friends,' he added, 'getting stabbed would definitely be a hassle for me this morning.'

They had reached the Villa Sciarra, already partially profaned by the builders of modern houses, and were passing through an avenue of tall and slender laurels bordered by hedges of roses. Santa Margherita, putting his head out of the window, caught sight of another carriage standing in the drive before the villa.

They had arrived at the Villa Sciarra, which had already been somewhat ruined by the construction of modern homes, and were walking through an avenue lined with tall, slender laurel trees bordered by rose bushes. Santa Margherita, leaning out of the window, spotted another carriage parked in the driveway in front of the villa.

'They are waiting for us,' he said.

'They’re waiting for us,' he said.

He consulted his watch—ten minutes yet to the hour agreed upon. He got out of the carriage and went across with the other seconds and the surgeons to the opponents. Andrea stayed behind in the avenue. He went over, in his own mind, certain points of attack and defence he hoped to employ successfully, but the miracles of light and shadow playing fitfully through the interlacing laurels distracted his attention. While his mind was occupied with the position of the wound he intended inflicting, his eyes were attracted by the reeds shivering in the morning breeze, and the trees, tender as the amorous allegories of Petrarch, sighed gently over a head that was wholly absorbed in plans of dealing a mortal blow.

He checked his watch—ten minutes until the agreed time. He got out of the carriage and walked over with the other seconds and the surgeons to the opponents. Andrea stayed back on the avenue. He mentally went over certain attack and defense strategies he hoped to use successfully, but the shifting light and shadows playing through the intertwining laurels pulled his focus away. While he was preoccupied with the position of the wound he planned to inflict, his eyes were drawn to the reeds trembling in the morning breeze, and the trees, gentle like the romantic allegories of Petrarch, sighed softly over a mind that was completely consumed with plans for delivering a fatal blow.

Barbarisi came to call him.

Barbarisi came to see him.

'Everything is ready,' he said. 'The caretaker has opened the villa for us—we have the rooms on the ground floor at our disposal—most convenient. Come and undress.'

'Everything's ready,' he said. 'The caretaker has opened the villa for us—we have the rooms on the ground floor available—super convenient. Come and get changed.'

Andrea followed him. While he undressed, the two surgeons opened their surgical cases and displayed the array[88] of glittering steel instruments within. One of them was a youngish man, pale, bald, and with feminine hands and a hard mouth, with a continual and visible contraction of the lower jaw, which was extraordinarily developed. The other was a thickset man of mature years with a freckled face, bushy red beard and the neck of an ox. The one seemed the antithesis of the other, and their disparity excited Sperelli's curiosity and attention. They set out upon a table bandages and carbolic acid for disinfecting the weapons. The smell of the acid diffused itself through the room.

Andrea followed him. While he got undressed, the two surgeons opened their surgical cases and revealed the collection[88] of shiny steel instruments inside. One of them was a younger man, pale and bald, with delicate hands and a firm mouth, constantly showing a noticeable clenching of his lower jaw, which was unusually pronounced. The other was a stocky, middle-aged man with a freckled face, a bushy red beard, and a thick neck. They seemed to be complete opposites, and their contrast piqued Sperelli's curiosity and attention. They laid out bandages and carbolic acid for disinfecting the instruments on a table. The smell of the acid filled the room.

As soon as Sperelli was ready, he went out accompanied by his second and the surgeons. Once again, the view of Rome seen through the laurels attracted his eyes and made his heart beat fast. He was full of impatience. He wished he could put himself on guard at that very instant, and hear the signal for the attack. He seemed to have the decisive thrust, the victory in his hand.

As soon as Sperelli was ready, he stepped outside with his second and the doctors. Once again, the view of Rome framed by the laurels caught his eye and made his heart race. He was filled with impatience. He wished he could be on alert right then and hear the signal for the attack. He felt like he had the crucial blow, the victory within his grasp.

'Ready?' asked Santa Margherita advancing to meet him.

'Ready?' asked Santa Margherita as she stepped forward to meet him.

'Quite ready.'

'All set.'

The spot chosen for the encounter was a path at the side of the villa, in the shade, and covered with fine rolled gravel. Rutolo was already stationed there, at the further end, with Roberto Casteldieri and Carlo di Souza. Everybody wore a grave, not to say solemn, air. The two adversaries were placed opposite to one another and their eyes met. Santa Margherita, who had the direction of the combat, noticed that Rutolo's shirt was very stiffly starched and the collar too high. He remarked upon it to Casteldieri who exchanged a few words with his principal, and Sperelli saw the blood rush to his adversary's face while he proceeded resolutely to divest himself of his shirt. Andrea with cold composure followed his example. He then turned up his trousers and Santa Margherita handed him the glove, the strap and the rapier. He armed himself with scrupulous care, and shook his weapon slightly to see that he had it well in hand. The movement brought out the play of his biceps very visibly[89] bearing witness to long practice of the arm and the strength it had thereby acquired.

The location chosen for the meeting was a path beside the villa, shaded and covered with fine gravel. Rutolo was already waiting at the far end, along with Roberto Casteldieri and Carlo di Souza. Everyone looked serious, almost solemn. The two opponents faced each other, their eyes locking. Santa Margherita, who was overseeing the fight, noticed that Rutolo’s shirt was incredibly stiff and that his collar was too high. He pointed this out to Casteldieri, who whispered a few words to his principal. Sperelli saw the blood rush to his opponent's face as he confidently began to take off his shirt. Andrea calmly followed suit. He then rolled up his trousers, and Santa Margherita handed him the glove, strap, and rapier. He put on his gear with meticulous care and shook his weapon slightly to ensure he had a firm grip. This movement showcased his well-defined biceps, a testament to his long practice and the strength he had built up.

When the two combatants measured their swords for the distance, that of Giannetto Rutolo shook convulsively. After the usual set phrases as to the honour and good faith of the combatants, Santa Margherita gave the word in a ringing powerful voice.

When the two fighters sized up the distance between their swords, Giannetto Rutolo's shook uncontrollably. After the usual formalities regarding the honor and integrity of the fighters, Santa Margherita called for the start in a loud, commanding voice.

'Gentlemen—on guard!'

"Guys, on guard!"

The duellists threw themselves on guard simultaneously; Rutolo, with a stamp of the foot, Sperelli, bending forward lightly. Rutolo was of medium height, very slender, all nerves, with an olive face, to which the curled moustaches and the little pointed beard à la Charles i. in Van Dyck's pictures lent a certain piquant and dashing air. Sperelli was taller, more dignified, admirable of attitude, calm and collected, perfectly balanced between grace and strength, his whole person proclaiming the grand seigneur. They looked each other full in the eye, and each experienced a curious internal thrill at the sight of the bare flesh against which he pointed his sharp blade. Through the silence came the fresh murmur of the fountain mingled with the rustle of the breeze among the climbing rose-bushes, where innumerable yellow and white roses nodded their fragrant heads.

The duellists took their stances at the same time; Rutolo, with a stamp of his foot, and Sperelli, leaning forward slightly. Rutolo was of average height, very slender, all nerves, with an olive complexion, complemented by curled mustaches and a small pointed beard à la Charles I in Van Dyck's paintings, giving him a certain edgy and stylish vibe. Sperelli was taller, more dignified, with an admirable posture, calm and composed, perfectly balanced between grace and strength, his entire presence exuding the essence of a grand gentleman. They locked eyes, and each felt a strange thrill at the sight of the bare flesh his sharp blade was aimed at. The silence was interrupted by the gentle murmur of the fountain blending with the rustle of the breeze through the climbing rose bushes, where countless yellow and white roses swayed their fragrant heads.

'Play!' cried the Baron.

"Play!" shouted the Baron.

Andrea was prepared for an impetuous attack from Rutolo, but the latter did not move. For about a minute, they stood watching each other closely without ever crossing swords, almost motionless. Sperelli bending his knees still more, on guard with the point low, assumed the tierce guard and sought to provoke his adversary by the insolent challenge of his eyes and by stamping his foot. Rutolo made a step forward with a menace of straight thrust, accompanying it with a cry after the manner of certain Sicilian fencers. The duel began.

Andrea was ready for a sudden attack from Rutolo, but Rutolo didn’t budge. For about a minute, they stood closely watching each other, not crossing swords, almost completely still. Sperelli bent his knees more, getting into a defensive stance with his sword point low, trying to provoke his opponent with a daring look and by stamping his foot. Rutolo stepped forward, threatening a straight thrust while letting out a shout like some Sicilian fencers do. The duel began.

Sperelli avoided any decisive movement, restricting himself to parrying only, forcing his opponent to discover his intentions, to exhaust all his methods, to bring out his whole[90] repertoire of sword-play. His parries were neat and rapid, never yielding a foot of ground, admirable in precision, as if he were taking part in a fencing match in the school with blunt foils; whereas Rutolo attacked him warmly, accompanying each thrust with a hoarse cry like that of the wood-cutters when they use their hatchets.

Sperelli held back from making any bold moves, only focusing on defending himself and forcing his opponent to reveal his intentions, exhausting every tactic he had, and displaying his entire[90] range of sword skills. His defenses were sharp and quick, never giving up an inch, impressively precise, as if he were in a fencing match at school with dull blades; meanwhile, Rutolo attacked him fiercely, letting out a rough shout with each thrust like the sound of woodcutters using their axes.

'Halt!' cried Santa Margherita, whose vigilant eye marked every flash of the blades.

'Halt!' shouted Santa Margherita, whose watchful eye caught every glint of the blades.

He went up to Rutolo, 'You are touched, if I am not mistaken,' he said.

He approached Rutolo and said, "You're affected, if I'm not mistaken."

True, Rutolo had a scratch on the forearm, but so slight that there was no need even of sticking-plaster. Nevertheless, he was breathing hard, and his livid pallor bore witness to his suppressed anger.

True, Rutolo had a scratch on his forearm, but it was so minor that he didn't even need a band-aid. Still, he was breathing heavily, and his pale face showed his bottled-up anger.

'I know my man thoroughly now,' whispered Sperelli with a smile to Barbarisi. 'You watch the second round. I mean to pink him on the right breast.'

'I know my guy really well now,' whispered Sperelli with a grin to Barbarisi. 'Just watch the second round. I'm going to stab him in the right chest.'

As he spoke, he absently rested the point of his rapier on the ground. The bald young surgeon with the strong jaw immediately came up to him with a sponge soaked in carbolic acid and proceeded to purify the weapon again.

As he talked, he mindlessly set the tip of his rapier on the ground. The bald young surgeon with a strong jaw quickly approached him with a sponge soaked in carbolic acid and started to clean the weapon again.

'Good heavens!' Andrea exclaimed in a low voice to Barbarisi, 'he has all the air of a jettatore. This rapier is certain to break.'

'Good heavens!' Andrea whispered to Barbarisi, 'he definitely looks like a jettatore. This rapier is bound to break.'

A thrush began to sing somewhere in the trees. Here and there a rose scattered its petals on the breeze. Some low-lying fleecy clouds rose to meet the sun, broke up into airy flakes and gradually dispersed.

A thrush started singing somewhere in the trees. Every now and then, a rose dropped its petals into the breeze. Some soft, fluffy clouds floated up to greet the sun, broke apart into light wisps, and slowly drifted away.

'On guard!'

"Stay alert!"

Conscious of his inferiority, Rutolo determined to hamper his opponent's play, to attack him at close quarters and so break his continuity of action. For this he enjoyed the advantage of shorter stature and a frame which, being wiry, thin and flexible, offered but little mark to the other's weapon.

Conscious of his weakness, Rutolo decided to disrupt his opponent’s game by getting in close and breaking his flow. He had the advantage of being shorter and had a wiry, thin, and flexible body that made him a tough target for the other’s weapon.

Andrea foresaw that Rutolo would adopt this plan. He stood on guard, bent like a taut bow, watching for the right moment.[91]

Andrea predicted that Rutolo would go for this plan. He was on alert, tensed like a bow, waiting for the perfect moment.[91]

'Halt!' cried Santa Margherita.

"Stop!" shouted Santa Margherita.

A streak of blood showed on Rutolo's breast. The rapier had penetrated, just under the right breast, almost to the rib. The surgeons hurried over, but the wounded man instantly turned to Casteldieri, and with a tremor of anger in his voice said roughly:—

A streak of blood was visible on Rutolo's chest. The rapier had pierced just below his right breast, nearly reaching the rib. The surgeons rushed over, but the injured man immediately turned to Casteldieri and, with a quiver of anger in his voice, said harshly:—

'It is a mere scratch. I shall go on.'

'It's just a scratch. I'll keep going.'

He refused to go inside to have the wound-dressed. The bald doctor, after squeezing the small hole, which scarcely bled, and sponging it with antiseptic lotion, applied a simple piece of lint and said:—

He wouldn’t go inside to get his wound dressed. The bald doctor, after pressing the tiny hole that barely bled and cleaning it with antiseptic, put on a basic piece of lint and said:—

'You may go on now.'

'You can go now.'

At Casteldieri's invitation, the Baron gave the word without delay for the third round.

At Casteldieri's invitation, the Baron promptly called for the third round.

'On guard!'

"Stay alert!"

Sperelli perceived his danger. Directly in front of him stood his adversary, his knees firmly bent, masked, as it were, behind his rapier, his whole strength resolutely collected for one supreme effort. His eyes had a singular glitter, and the calf of his left leg quivered perceptibly under the excessive tension of the muscles. This time, in order to avoid the shock of his opponent's impetus, Andrea determined to throw himself to one side and repeat the thrust which Cassibile had employed so successfully, the white patch of lint on Rutolo's breast serving him as a mark. It was there he proposed wounding him again, but, this time, the rapier should enter the intercostal space and not be deterred by the rib. The silence all about them deepened, the spectators felt the homicidal desire that animated the two men, and were seized with apprehension, their hearts sinking at the thought that doubtless they would have to carry away a dead or dying man. The sun, veiled by fleecy cloudlets, shed a milky light over the scene, the trees rustled fitfully, the thrush sang on invisible.

Sperelli felt the danger he was in. Right in front of him stood his opponent, knees bent, masked as if hiding behind his sword, gathering all his strength for one final push. His eyes sparkled strangely, and the calf of his left leg trembled noticeably under the strain of his muscles. This time, to dodge his opponent's charge, Andrea decided to throw himself to the side and replicate the thrust that Cassibile had used so effectively, aiming for the white patch of cloth on Rutolo's chest as his target. He intended to hit him there again, but this time, the sword should slide into the space between the ribs and not be blocked by one. The silence around them grew heavier; the onlookers sensed the deadly intent radiating from the two men and felt a wave of dread, their hearts sinking at the thought that they would likely have to carry away a dead or dying man. The sun, hidden behind fluffy clouds, cast a soft, milky light over the scene, the trees rustling sporadically, and a thrush sang somewhere unseen.

'Play!'

'Play now!'

Rutolo charged his adversary with a double derobe. Sperelli parried and returned, giving way a step. Rutolo followed up furiously with a rush of rapid thrusts, nearly all[92] in the low line, without uttering the usual cries. Sperelli, nothing daunted by this onslaught, and wishing to avoid an actual hand-to-hand fight, parried vigorously, and returned with such directness that he might, had he so wished, have run his adversary through the body each time. Rutolo's leg was bleeding near the groin.

Rutolo attacked his opponent with a double strike. Sperelli blocked and stepped back. Rutolo charged forward relentlessly with a flurry of quick jabs, mostly aimed low, without making the usual battle cries. Sperelli, unfazed by the assault and wanting to avoid a close combat, defended himself with energy and countered so effectively that he could have easily skewered Rutolo with each attack if he had wanted to. Rutolo's leg was bleeding near the groin.

'Halt!' cried Santa Margherita the moment he perceived it.

"Halt!" shouted Santa Margherita as soon as he noticed it.

But in the same instant Sperelli, parrying low quarte and not encountering his adversary's blade, received a thrust full in the breast. He fell back into Barbarisi's arms and fainted.

But at that very moment, Sperelli, blocking a low quarte and failing to meet his opponent's blade, took a stab right in the chest. He staggered back into Barbarisi's arms and passed out.

'Wound penetrating the thorax through the fourth intercostal space on the right side with superficial wound of the lung,' pronounced the bull-necked surgeon, after his examination in the room to which they had conveyed the wounded man.[93]

"Wound penetrating the chest through the fourth intercostal space on the right side with a superficial wound of the lung," declared the stocky surgeon after his examination in the room where they had taken the injured man.[93]


BOOK II


CHAPTER I

Convalescence is a purification, a new birth. Never is life so sweet as after the pangs of physical suffering, and never is the human soul so inclined towards purity and faith as after having had a glimpse into the abyss of death.

Convalescence is a cleansing, a new beginning. Life feels sweetest after experiencing physical pain, and the human soul is never more drawn to purity and faith than after catching a glimpse of the edge of death.

After his terrible wound, after a long, slow, agonising struggle, Andrea Sperelli came back to life renewed in body and spirit—like another man, like a creature risen out of the icy waters of death, with a mind swept bare of all that has gone before. The past had receded into the dim perspective, the troubled waters had calmed, the mud sunk to the bottom; his soul was cleansed. He returned to the bosom of Mother Nature, and he felt her re-inforce him maternally with goodness and with strength.

After his severe injury, following a long, slow, painful battle, Andrea Sperelli came back to life, refreshed in body and spirit—like a different person, like someone who had emerged from the chilling depths of death, with a mind cleared of everything that came before. The past had faded into the background, the turbulent waters had settled, the murkiness had sunk away; his soul was purified. He returned to the embrace of Mother Nature, and he felt her nurture him with kindness and strength.

The guest of his cousin at her villa of Schifanoja, Andrea returned to life again in sight of the sea. The convalescent drew his breath in harmony with the deep, calm breath of the ocean; his mind was tranquillised by the serenity of the horizon. Little by little, in these hours of enforced idleness and retirement, his spirit expanded, bloomed out, erected itself slowly, like the grass trodden under foot on the pathway, and he returned to truth and simple faith, became natural and free of heart, open to the knowledge and disposed to the contemplation of pure things.

The guest of his cousin at her villa in Schifanoja, Andrea, came back to life as he gazed at the sea. The recovering man breathed in rhythm with the deep, calm breath of the ocean; his mind was calmed by the peaceful horizon. Gradually, during these hours of forced rest and solitude, his spirit grew, blossomed, and lifted itself slowly, like the grass trampled on the pathway, and he returned to truth and simple faith, becoming natural and open-hearted, ready to learn and contemplate pure things.

August was drawing to a close. An ecstatic serenity reigned over the sea; the waters were so transparent that they repeated every image with absolute fidelity, and their ultimate line melted so imperceptibly into the sky that the two elements seemed as one, impalpable and supernatural.[96] The wide amphitheatre of hills, clothed with olives, oranges and pines and all the noblest forms of Italian vegetation, embraced the silent sea, and seemed not a multiplicity of things, but a single vast object under the all-pervading sunshine.

August was coming to an end. An ecstatic calm covered the sea; the waters were so clear that they reflected every image perfectly, and their edge blended so seamlessly into the sky that the two elements appeared as one, intangible and otherworldly.[96] The expansive amphitheater of hills, dressed in olives, oranges, pines, and all the finest types of Italian vegetation, surrounded the quiet sea, and seemed not like a collection of things, but as a single massive entity under the all-encompassing sunlight.

Lying on the grass, or sitting on a rock or under a tree, the young man felt the river of life flow within him; as in a trance, he seemed to feel the whole universe throb and palpitate in his breast; in a species of religious rapture, he felt that he possessed the infinite. That which he experienced was ineffable, divine. The vista before him opened out by degrees into a profound and long continued vision, the branches of the trees overhead supported the firmament, filling the blue, and shining like the garlands of immortal poets. And he gazed and listened and breathed with the sea and the earth, placid as a god.

Lying on the grass, or sitting on a rock or under a tree, the young man felt the flow of life inside him; almost in a trance, he sensed the entire universe pulsing in his chest; in a kind of spiritual bliss, he felt he had everything. What he was experiencing was beyond words, divine. The view in front of him gradually unfolded into a deep and lasting vision, the branches of the trees above held up the sky, filling it with blue, and shone like the crowns of immortal poets. And he looked, listened, and breathed with the sea and the earth, calm like a god.

Where were now all his vanities and his cruelties, his schemes and his duplicities? What had become of all his loves and his illusions, his disappointments and his disgusts, and the implacable reaction after pleasure? He remembered none of them. His spirit had renounced them all, and with the absence of desire, he had found peace.

Where were all his vanities and cruelties, his plans and his deceptions? What happened to all his loves and illusions, his disappointments and disgust, and the relentless aftermath of pleasure? He couldn't recall any of them. His spirit had let go of them all, and without desire, he had found peace.

Desire had abandoned its throne and intellect was free to follow its proper course, and reflect the objective world purely from the outside point of view; things appeared clearly and precisely under their true form, in their true colours, in all their real significance and beauty; every personal sentiment was in abeyance.

Desire had left its seat, and intellect was free to take its rightful path, reflecting the real world clearly from an exterior perspective; things showed up distinctly and accurately in their true form, in their real colors, with all their genuine significance and beauty; every personal feeling was set aside.

'Die Sterne, die begehrt man nicht—Man freut sich ihrer Pracht.'

You don’t desire the stars—you just enjoy their beauty.

One desires not the stars, but rejoices in their splendour—and for the first time in his life the young man really recognised the poetic harmony of summer skies at night.

One doesn't wish for the stars, but instead delights in their beauty—and for the first time in his life, the young man truly saw the poetic harmony of summer nights.

These were the last nights of August, and there was no moon. Innumerable in the deep starry vault, the constellations throbbed and palpitated with ardent life. The two Bears, Hercules, Cassiopeia, glittered with so rapid a palpitation that they seemed almost to approach the earth, to[97] penetrate the terrestrial atmosphere. The Milky Way flowed wide like a regal aërian river, a confluence of the waters of Paradise, over a bed of crystal between starry banks. Brilliant meteors cleft the motionless air from time to time, gliding lightly and silently as a drop of water over a sheet of glass. The slow and solemn respiration of the sea sufficed to measure the peace of the night without disturbing it, and the pauses were almost sweeter than the music.

These were the last nights of August, and there was no moon. Countless stars filled the deep, starry sky, and the constellations pulsed with vibrant energy. The two Bears, Hercules, and Cassiopeia sparkled with such intensity that they seemed to move closer to earth, as if they might penetrate the atmosphere. The Milky Way spread wide like a majestic river in the sky, a blend of heavenly waters flowing over a bed of crystal between shimmering banks. Bright meteors occasionally streaked through the still air, gliding silently like a drop of water on a glass surface. The slow, steady rhythm of the sea was enough to convey the tranquility of the night without interrupting it, and the silences were almost sweeter than the sounds.

In every aspect of the things around him he beheld some analogy to his own inner life. The landscape became to him a symbol, an emblem, a sign to guide him through the labyrinthine passes of his own soul. He discovered secret affinities between the visible life around him and the intimate life of his desires and memories. 'To me, high mountains are a feeling'—and as the mountains were to Byron, so the sea was to him a sentiment.

In everything around him, he saw reflections of his own inner life. The landscape turned into a symbol, an emblem, a sign that helped him navigate the complex pathways of his soul. He found hidden connections between the visible world and his personal desires and memories. "To me, tall mountains are a feeling"—and just as mountains were to Byron, the sea represented a sentiment for him.

Oh, that limpid September sea! Calm and guileless as a sleeping child, it lay outstretched beneath the pearly sky—now green, the delicate and precious green of malachite, the little red sails upon it like flickering tongues of fire, now intensely—almost one might call it heraldically—blue, and veined with gold like lapis-lazuli, with pictured sails upon it as in a church procession. At other times, it took on a dull metallic lustre as polished silver mingled with the greenish-yellow tint of ripe lemons, indefinable, strange and delicate, and the sails would come crowding like the wings of the cherubim in the background of a Giotto picture.

Oh, that clear September sea! Calm and innocent like a sleeping child, it stretched out beneath the pearly sky—now green, the soft and precious green of malachite, with the little red sails on it like flickering tongues of fire, now intensely—almost one might say heraldic—blue, and streaked with gold like lapis lazuli, with sails on it as if in a church procession. At other times, it took on a dull metallic shine like polished silver mixed with the greenish-yellow hue of ripe lemons, indefinable, strange, and delicate, and the sails would crowd together like the wings of cherubs in the background of a Giotto painting.

Forgotten sensations of early youth came back to him, that impression of freshness which the salt breath of the sea infuses into young blood, the indescribable effects produced by the changing lights and shadows, the tints, the smell of the salt water upon the unsullied soul. The sea was not only a delight to his eyes, but also an inexhaustible wellspring of peace, a magic fount of youth wherein his body regained health, and his spirit nobility. The ocean had for him the mysterious attraction of a mother country, and he abandoned himself to it with filial confidence, as a feeble[98] child might sink into the arms of an omnipotent mother. And he received comfort and encouragement; for who ever confided his pain, his yearnings or his dreams to her in vain?

Forgotten feelings from his early years came flooding back to him, that sense of freshness that the salty sea breeze brings to young blood, the indescribable effects of shifting lights and shadows, the colors, the smell of saltwater on an innocent soul. The sea was not just a joy to his eyes, but also an endless source of peace, a magical fountain of youth where his body regained strength and his spirit found greatness. The ocean had a mysterious pull for him, like a motherland, and he surrendered to it with trusting affection, like a weak child might fall into the arms of a powerful mother. And he found comfort and support; for who has ever shared their pain, their desires, or their dreams with her and not received anything in return?

For him the sea had ever a profound word, some sudden revelation, some unlocked for enlightenment, some unexpected significance. She revealed to him, in the secret recesses of his soul, a wound still gaping though quiescent, and she made it bleed again, but only to heal it with balm that was doubly sweet. She re-awakened the dragon that slumbered within him, till he felt once more the terrible grip of its claws, and then she slew it once for all and buried it deep in his heart never to rise again. No corner of his being but lay open to the great Consolatrix.

For him, the sea always held a deep message, some sudden insight, a key to understanding, some unexpected meaning. It revealed to him, in the hidden corners of his soul, a wound still open yet calm, and it made him feel pain again, but only to heal it with a sweetness that was even greater. It reawakened the dragon that had been dormant within him, until he felt once again the terrible grip of its claws, and then it finally defeated it and buried it deep in his heart never to rise again. No part of his being was closed off from the great Consolatrix.

But at times, under the continuous dominion of this influence, under the persistent tyranny of this fascination, the convalescent was conscious of a sort of bewilderment and fear, as if both the dominion and fascination were insupportable to his weak state. The incessant colloquy between him and the sea gave him a vague sense of prostration, as if the sublime language were beyond his restricted powers, so eager to grasp the meaning of the incomprehensible.

But sometimes, under the ongoing control of this influence, under the constant pressure of this fascination, the recovering person felt a sense of confusion and fear, as if both the control and fascination were too much for his weak state. The constant conversation between him and the sea left him with a vague sense of exhaustion, as if the beautiful language was beyond his limited ability to understand, so eager to grasp the meaning of the mysterious.

But this period of visions, of abstractions, of pure contemplativeness was of short duration. By degrees, he began to resume his attitude of self-consciousness, to recover the sensation of his personality, to return to his original frame of mind. One day at the hour of high noon, the vast and terrible silence when all life seems suspended, a sudden glimpse into his own heart revealed shuddering abysses, inextinguishable desires, ineffaceable memories, accumulations of suffering and regret—all the wretchedness he had gone through, all the inevitable scars of his vices, all the results of his passions. He seemed to be witnessing the shipwreck of his whole life. A thousand voices cried to him for succour, imploring aid, cursing death—voices that he knew, that he had listened to in days gone by. But they cried and implored and cursed in vain, feeling that they were perishing,[99] choked by the hungry waves; then the voices grew faint, broken, irrecognisable—and died away into silence.

But this time of visions, of abstractions, of pure reflection didn’t last long. Gradually, he started to regain his sense of self, reconnecting with his identity and returning to his original mindset. One day at high noon, during the vast and eerie silence when all life seems paused, a sudden look into his own heart revealed deep chasms, unquenchable desires, haunting memories, and burdens of suffering and regret—all the misery he had endured, all the unavoidable scars from his vices, all the consequences of his passions. It felt like he was witnessing the shipwreck of his entire life. A thousand voices cried out for help, pleading for support, cursing death—voices he recognized, voices he had listened to in the past. But they cried and pleaded and cursed in vain, sensing they were perishing, choked by the relentless waves; then the voices faded, became fragmented, unrecognizable—and eventually fell silent.

He was alone. Of all his youth, of all his boasted fulness of inner life, of all his ideality, not a vestige remained; within—a black and yawning abyss, around him—impassive nature, endless source of pain to solitary souls. Every hope was dead, every voice mute, every anchor gone—what use was life?

He was alone. Of all his youth, of all his claimed richness of inner life, of all his dreams, not a trace remained; inside—a dark and gaping void, around him—unfeeling nature, an endless source of pain for lonely souls. Every hope was gone, every voice silent, every anchor lost—what was the point of life?

Suddenly the image of Elena rose up before him, then that of other women whom he had known and loved. Each of them smiled a hostile smile, and each one, as she vanished, seemed to carry away something of him—what, he could not definitely say. An unspeakable distress weighed upon him, an icy breath of age swept over him, a tragic, warning voice rang through his heart—Too late! Too late!

Suddenly, the image of Elena appeared in his mind, followed by other women he had known and loved. Each of them wore a hostile smile, and as each one faded away, it felt like they took something of him with them—though he couldn’t pinpoint what it was. An indescribable sadness pressed down on him, a chilling wave of age washed over him, and a tragic, warning voice echoed in his heart—Too late! Too late!

All his recent comfort and peace seemed now a vain delusion, a dream that had flown, a pleasure enjoyed by some other spirit. Every wound he had ruthlessly dealt to his soul's dignity bled afresh; every degradation he had inflicted upon his conscience started out and spread like a leprosy. Every violation he had committed upon his ideality roused an endless, despairing, terrible remorse in him. He had lied too flagrantly, had deceived, debased himself beyond all power of redress. He loathed himself and all his evil works—Shame! Shame! Nothing could wipe out those dishonouring stains, no balm could ever heal those wounds, he must for ever endure the torment of that self-loathing.—Shame!——

All his recent comfort and peace now felt like a pointless illusion, a dream that had vanished, a joy experienced by someone else. Every wound he had inflicted on his own dignity throbbed anew; every degradation he had imposed on his conscience spread like a disease. Every betrayal of his ideals stirred up a relentless, despairing, deep remorse within him. He had lied too openly, had deceived himself, and had degraded himself beyond any chance of redemption. He hated himself and all his wrongdoings—Shame! Shame! Nothing could erase those dishonorable marks; no remedy could ever heal those wounds; he must forever endure the agony of that self-hatred.—Shame!——

His eyes filled with tears, and dropping his head upon his arms he abandoned himself to the weight of his misery, prostrate as a man who has no hope of salvation.

His eyes filled with tears, and resting his head on his arms, he gave in to the heaviness of his misery, as helpless as someone without any hope.

With the new day, he awoke to new life, one of those awakenings, so fresh and limpid, that are only vouchsafed to adolescence in its triumphant springtide. It was a marvellous morning—only to breathe the air was pure delight. The whole earth rejoiced in the living light; the hills were wrapped about with a diaphanous silvery veil and seemed to[100] quiver with life, the sea appeared to be traversed by rivulets of milk, by rivers of crystal and of emerald, by a thousand currents forming the rippling intricacies of a watery labyrinth. A sense of nuptial joy and religious grace emanated from the concord between earth and sky.

With the new day, he woke up to a fresh start, one of those awakenings that are only granted to youth in its glorious springtime. It was an incredible morning—just breathing the air was pure bliss. The whole earth celebrated in the vibrant light; the hills were wrapped in a delicate silvery veil and seemed to[100] quiver with energy, the sea looked like it was filled with streams of milk, rivers of crystal and emerald, with a thousand currents creating the intricate patterns of a watery maze. A feeling of wedding joy and spiritual grace radiated from the harmony between earth and sky.

And he breathed and gazed and listened, not a little surprised During his sleep the fever had left him. He had slumbered, lulled by the voice of the waters as if by the voice of a faithful friend—and he who sleeps to the sound of that lullaby enjoys a repose that is full of healing peace.

And he breathed, looked around, and listened, feeling quite surprised. During his sleep, the fever had gone away. He had dozed off, soothed by the sound of the water as if it were the voice of a loyal friend—and anyone who sleeps to that soothing melody experiences a restful state that brings complete healing peace.

He gazed and listened mutely, fondly, letting the flood of immortal life penetrate to his heart's core. Never had the sacred music of a great master—an Offertory of Haydn, a Te Deum of Mozart—produced in him the emotion caused now by the simple chimes of the distant village churches, as they greeted the rising of the sun into the heavens. His soul swelled and overflowed with unspeakable emotion. Some vision, vague but sublime, hovered over him like a rippling veil through which gleamed the splendour of the mysterious treasure of ultimate felicity. Up till now, he had always known exactly what he wished for, and had never found any pleasure in desiring vainly. Now, he could not have named his desire, but he had no doubts that the thing wished for was infinitely sweet, since the very act of wishing was bliss. The words of the Chimera in 'The King of Cyprus'—old world, half-forgotten verses, recurred to him with all the force of a caressing appeal—

He watched and listened silently, with affection, allowing the rush of everlasting life to touch the deepest part of his heart. Never had the sacred music of a great master—Haydn's Offertory, Mozart's Te Deum—evoked in him the emotion stirred now by the simple bells of the distant village churches, as they welcomed the rising sun. His soul expanded and overflowed with indescribable feeling. Some vision, vague yet sublime, floated around him like a shimmering veil that revealed the dazzling beauty of an ultimate joy. Until now, he had always known exactly what he wanted and had never enjoyed desiring something in vain. Now, he couldn't name his desire, but he was certain that what he yearned for was incredibly sweet, since even the act of longing brought him happiness. The words of the Chimera in 'The King of Cyprus'—old, half-forgotten verses—came back to him with all the tenderness of a loving call—

"Would you fight?" Would you kill? Would you want to see rivers of blood? Huge piles of gold? White herds of captured women? Slaves? Other, and very different treasures? Would you Do you want marble to come to life? Are you planning to build a temple? Would you create an immortal hymn? Would you listen,
Listen up, young one—would you truly Love?

He smiled faintly to himself. 'Whom should I love?—Art?—a woman?—what woman?' Elena seemed far removed from him, lost to him, a stranger—dead. The others—still[101] further off, dead for evermore. Therefore he was free. But why renew a pursuit so useless and so perilous? Why stretch out his hand again towards the tree of knowledge? 'The tree of knowledge has been plucked—all's known!' as Byron said in Don Juan. What he desired, at the bottom of his heart, was to give himself freely, gratefully to some higher and purer being. But where to find that being was the question.

He smiled faintly to himself. 'Who should I love?—Art?—a woman?—which woman?' Elena felt distant from him, lost to him, like a stranger—dead. The others—still[101] far away, dead forever. So he was free. But why pursue something so pointless and dangerous? Why reach out again toward the tree of knowledge? 'The tree of knowledge has been picked—everything's known!' as Byron said in Don Juan. What he truly wanted, deep down, was to give himself freely and gratefully to some higher and purer being. But the question was, where to find that being?

Truly his salvation in the future lay rather in the practice of caution, prudence, sagacity. His tone of mind seemed to him admirably expressed in a sonnet of a contemporary poet, whom, from a certain affinity of literary tastes and similar æsthetic education, he particularly affected—

Truly, his future salvation lay more in being cautious, wise, and shrewd. He felt that his mindset was perfectly captured in a sonnet by a contemporary poet, whom he particularly liked due to a shared taste in literature and similar aesthetic education—

'I am like someone who is going to sleep
Beneath the shade of a heavy tree; Above his head hangs the ripe fruit, and he Is tired of using a bow or crossbow.
He doesn't shake the fair branch that is the lowest. Droops, he neither raises his hand nor turns to look; But he lies around and gathers lazily. The fruits that fall right into his heart.
In that sweet juice, overly exquisite,
He doesn't bite too hard; he's afraid of the bitterness; Yet brings it to his lips so he can smell,
Enjoy it with pleasure, not with greed,
He feels neither sad nor happy about it. This is the conclusion of the parable.'

Art! Art! She was the only faithful mistress—forever young—immortal; there was the Fountain of all pure joys, closed to the multitude but freely open to the elect; that was the precious Food which makes a man like unto a god! How could he have quaffed from other cups after having pressed his lips to that one?—how have followed after other joys when he had tasted that supreme one?

Art! Art! She was the only loyal mistress—forever young—immortal; that was the source of all pure happiness, shut off from the masses but open to the chosen few; that was the precious nourishment that makes a person god-like! How could he have drunk from other cups after tasting that one?—how could he have chased after other pleasures when he had experienced that ultimate one?

'But what if my intellect has become decadent?—if my[102] hand has lost its cunning? What if I am no longer worthy?' He was seized with such panic at the thought, that he set himself wildly to find some immediate means of proving to himself the irrational nature of his fears. He would instantly compose some difficult verses, draw a figure, engrave a plate, solve some problem of form. Well—and what then? Might not the result be entirely fallacious? The slow decay of power may be imperceptible to the possessor—that is the terrible thing about it. The artist who loses his genius little by little is unaware of his progressive feebleness, for as he loses his power of production he also loses his critical faculty, his judgment. He no longer perceives the defects of his work—does not know that it is mediocre or bad. That is the horror of it! The artist who has fallen from his original high estate is no more conscious of his failings than the lunatic is aware of his mental aberration.

'But what if my intellect has declined?—if my[102] skills have diminished? What if I am no longer worthy?' He was overwhelmed with panic at the thought, prompting him to frantically find some quick way to prove to himself that his fears were irrational. He would immediately try to write some difficult verses, draw a figure, engrave a plate, or solve some challenging problem. But then what? Could the outcome be completely misleading? The gradual decline of ability might go unnoticed by the individual—that’s the frightening part. The artist who loses their genius little by little is oblivious to their diminishing talent, as they lose their capacity for creating, they also lose their critical insight and judgment. They no longer notice the flaws in their work—they don’t realize it’s mediocre or bad. That’s the true horror! The artist who has fallen from their original high status is no more aware of their shortcomings than a madman is aware of their mental issues.

Andrea was seized with terror. Better—far better be dead! Never, as at this moment, had he so fully grasped the divine nature of that gift, never had the spark of genius appeared to him so sacred. His whole being was shaken to its foundations by the mere suggestion that that gift might be destroyed, that spark extinguished. Better to die!

Andrea was filled with fear. It would be much better to be dead! Never before had he understood the divine nature of that gift so clearly; never had the spark of genius felt so sacred to him. The thought that this gift could be taken away, that spark snuffed out, shook him to his core. It was better to die!

He lifted his head and shook off his inertia, then he went down to the park and walked slowly under the trees, unable to form a definite plan. A light breeze rippled through the tree tops, now and again the leaves rustled as if a band of squirrels were passing through them; patches of blue sky gleamed between the branches like eyes beneath their lids. Arrived at a favourite spot of his, a sort of tiny lucus presided over by a four-fronted Hermes plunged in quadruple meditation, he stopped and seated himself on the grass, with his back against the pedestal of the statue and his face turned to the sea. Before him the tree-trunks, straight but of uneven height, like the pipes of the great god Pan, intercepted his view of the sea; all around him the acanthus spread the exquisite grace of its foliage, symmetrical as the capitals of Callimachus.[103]

He lifted his head and shook off his fatigue, then he went down to the park and walked slowly under the trees, unable to come up with a clear plan. A light breeze stirred the treetops, and now and then the leaves rustled as if a group of squirrels was passing through; patches of blue sky glimmered between the branches like eyes under closed lids. Arriving at one of his favorite spots, a small grove watched over by a four-faced Hermes in deep contemplation, he stopped and sat down on the grass, leaning against the statue’s pedestal with his face turned toward the sea. In front of him, the tree trunks, straight but uneven in height, resembled the pipes of the great god Pan, blocking his view of the sea; all around him, the acanthus spread the exquisite elegance of its leaves, symmetrical like the capitals of Callimachus.[103]

He thought of the words of Salamis in the Story of the Hermaphrodite,

He remembered the words from Salamis in the Story of the Hermaphrodite,

'Noble acanthus, in the forests of Earth
Tokens of peace, beautiful crowns,
Of the purest kind; O you, the slender basket
That Silence weaves with light, at ease To collect the blossoms of ambitious dreams,
What virtue have you given to this young man? From those dark and fragrant leaves? He sleeps naked, with his arm propping up his head.

Other lines came back to him, and yet others—a riot of verse. His soul was filled with the music of rhymes and rhythmic measures. He was overjoyed; coming to him thus spontaneously and unexpectedly, this poetic agitation caused him inexpressible happiness. And he gave ear to the music, delighting himself in rich imagery, in rare epithets, in the luminous metaphors, the exquisite harmonies, the subtle refinements which distinguished his metrical style and the mysterious artifices of the endecasyllabic verse learned from the admirable poets of the fourteenth century, and more especially from Petrarch. Once more the magic spell of versification subjugated his soul, and he felt the full force of the sentiment of a contemporary poet—Verse is everything!

Other lines came back to him, and others too—a whirlwind of poetry. His soul was filled with the sound of rhymes and rhythms. He was ecstatic; this poetic surge came to him so spontaneously and unexpectedly, it brought him immense joy. He listened to the music, immersing himself in vivid imagery, unique expressions, bright metaphors, beautiful harmonies, and the subtle nuances that defined his poetic style, along with the intricate techniques of the endecasyllabic verse he learned from the great poets of the fourteenth century, especially Petrarch. Once again, the enchanting power of poetry captivated his soul, and he felt the full strength of a contemporary poet's sentiment—Verse is everything!

A perfect line of verse is absolute, immutable, deathless. It encloses a thought as within a clearly marked circle which no force can break; it belongs no more to the poet, it belongs to all and yet to none, as do space, light, all things intransitory and perpetual. When the poet is about to bring forth one of these deathless lines he is warned by a divine torrent of joy which sweeps over his soul.

A perfect line of verse is timeless, unchanging, and immortal. It captures a thought as if it were in a clearly defined circle that nothing can break; it no longer belongs to the poet, but to everyone and yet to no one, like space, light, and all things that are both fleeting and eternal. When the poet is about to create one of these immortal lines, they are filled with a powerful rush of joy that washes over their soul.

Andrea half closed his eyes to prolong this delicious tremor which with him was ever the forerunner of inspiration, and more especially of poetic inspiration, and he determined in a moment upon the metrical form into which he would pour his thoughts, like wine into a cup—the sonnet.

Andrea half-closed his eyes to savor this delightful shiver that always signaled inspiration for him, especially poetic inspiration. In that moment, he decided on the metrical form he would use to express his thoughts, like pouring wine into a cup—the sonnet.

While composing Andrea studied himself curiously. It was long since he had made verses. Had this interval of idleness[104] been harmful to his technical capacities? It seemed to him that the lines, rising one by one out of the depths of his brain, had a new grace. The consonance came of itself, and ideas were born of the rhymes. Then suddenly some obstacle would intercept the flow, a line would rebel and the whole verse would be displaced like a shaken puzzle; the syllables would struggle against the constraint of the measure; a musical and luminous word which had taken his fancy had to be excluded by the severity of the rhythm, do what he would to retain it, and the verse was like a medal which has turned out imperfect through the inexperience of the caster, who has not calculated the proper quantity of metal necessary for filling the mould. With ingenious patience he poured the metal back into the crucible and began all over again. Finally the verse came out full and clear, and the whole sonnet lived and breathed like a free and perfect creature.

While he was writing, Andrea studied himself with curiosity. It had been a long time since he had written any poetry. Had this break from being productive affected his skills? He felt like the lines, emerging one by one from the depths of his mind, had a fresh elegance. The harmony came naturally, and ideas sprang from the rhymes. But then suddenly, something would block his flow, a line would rebel, and the entire verse would be thrown off like a shaken puzzle; the syllables would fight against the constraints of the meter; a beautiful and bright word that he liked had to be left out because of the strict rhythm, no matter how hard he tried to keep it, and the verse was like a medal that turned out flawed due to the inexperience of the maker, who didn't measure the right amount of metal needed to fill the mold. With clever persistence, he melted the metal back down and started over. Eventually, the verse came out complete and clear, and the whole sonnet lived and breathed like a free and perfect being.

Thus he composed—now slow, now fast—with a delight never felt before. As the day grew, the sea cast luminous darts between the trees as between the columns of a jasper portico. Here Alma Tadema would have depicted a Sappho with hyacinthine locks, seated at the foot of the marble Hermes, singing to a seven-stringed lyre and surrounded by a chorus of maidens with locks of flame, all pallid and intent, drinking in the pure harmony of the verses.

Thus he composed—now slow, now fast—with a joy he had never known before. As the day progressed, the sea shot bright beams of light between the trees like rays shining through the columns of a jasper portico. Here, Alma Tadema would have painted a Sappho with violet hair, sitting at the foot of the marble Hermes, singing to a seven-string lyre and surrounded by a group of maidens with fiery hair, all pale and focused, absorbing the pure harmony of the verses.

Having accomplished the four sonnets, he heaved a sigh and proceeded to recite them silently but with inward emphasis. Then he wrote them on the quadrangular pedestal of the Hermes, one on each surface in the following order—

Having finished the four sonnets, he let out a sigh and quietly recited them to himself with deep feeling. Then he wrote them on the four-sided base of the Hermes, one on each side in the following order—

I

"Four-faced Hermes, to your four-fold senses
Have my wonderful news been shared? Smooth spirits, singing as they go, have taken flight
From my heart, cheerful; and from there
Have thrown away all bad ideas,
And every dirty stream blocked and destroyed The old unguarded bridges, stone by stone,
And put out the fire of my stubbornness.
[105]
Singing, the spirits rise; I recognize the voice,
The hymn; and, unquenchable and immense,
Laughter from my heart bursts forth.
Pale, yet a king, I tell my soul to rejoice. To bring joy to my heart, finally
The defeated evil lies low in the dust.

II

The joyful soul laughs, because its loves have gone, Because the defeated evil falls apart. Which had thrust into intertwined fires, As through fiery thickets, feet now guided
Into the circle, human sorrows step; It escapes the dangerous maze of desire,
Where the alluring pagan creatures entice the righteous,
Dressed in hyacinth robes, a novice.
Now may no Sphinx with golden nails trap, No Gorgon, freeze it out of its snake-like coils,
No Siren lulls it on a sleepy coast;
But at the top of the circle, look, a fair A white woman, while worshiping, holds
In her pure hands is the sacrificial Host.

III

Beyond all harm, all traps, and all hate,
Calm on the outside and strong on the inside, she stands,
And knows until death, and scorns, and understands All the bad things that wait for her to pass.
You have the responsibility of guarding every gate,
The winds carry sweetness at your gentle commands, If only you could take, when with these restless hands
I lay my fate at your untroubled feet!
Even now, your gentle nature shines before me
And holy hands hold the Host, like a sun.
Have I achieved it, have I then paid the cost?
She is supportive of everyone who seeks,
Lifting the Host, declares: Now it begins
And ended the endless sacrifice! [106]

IV

For I, she says, am the unnatural Rose,
I am the Rose of Beauty. I inspire
The intoxication of joy, I fill
The spirit with my joy and peace.
Sowing with tears, those who are still sorrowful
That with a lot of singing, we still gather the harvest.
After a long time of sadness, this sweetness of mine will
Be sweeter than all the treats your spirit knows.
Alright, Madonna; and from my heart, I let it out. The tears of pain, overwhelming everything human,
And the eternal sorrow remains complete;
Let the depths consume me, just as before
Be darkness, so I can see the glimmers. Of the light that showers on my undefeated soul!

Die xii. Septembris mdccclxxxvi.'
[107]

Die 12. September 1886.
[107]


CHAPTER II

Schifanoja was situated on the heights at that point where the chain of hills, after following the curving coast line, took a landward bend and sloped away towards the plain. Notwithstanding that it had been built in the latter half of the eighteenth century—by the Cardinal Alfonso Carafa d'Ateleta—the villa showed a certain purity of architectural design. It was a square building of two stories, with arched colonnades alternating with the apartments, which imparted to the whole edifice a look of lightness and grace. It was a real summer palace, open on all sides to the breath of the sea. At the side towards the sloping gardens, a wide hall opened on to a noble double flight of steps leading to a platform like a vast terrace, surrounded by a stone balustrade and adorned by two fountains. At either end of this terrace, other flights of steps interrupted by more terraces led by easy stages almost to the sea, affording a full view from the level ground of their seven-fold windings through superb verdure and masses of roses. The special glories of Schifanoja were its cypresses and its roses. Roses were there of every kind and for every season, enough 'pour en tirer neuf ou dix muytz d'eaue rose' as the poet of the Vergier d'honneur would have said. The cypresses, sharp-pointed and sombre, more hieratic than the Pyramids, more enigmatic than the obelisks, were in no respect inferior either to those of the Villa d'Este, or the Villa Mondragone or any of the giants growing round the glorious Roman villas.

Schifanoja was located on the heights where the chain of hills, after following the curving coastline, made a turn inland and sloped down toward the plain. Even though it was built in the late eighteenth century by Cardinal Alfonso Carafa d'Ateleta, the villa displayed a certain purity in its architectural design. It was a square two-story building, with arched colonnades alternating with the living spaces, giving the entire structure a light and graceful appearance. It served as a true summer palace, open on all sides to the sea breeze. On the side facing the sloping gardens, a wide hall opened up onto a grand double staircase leading to a platform like a vast terrace, surrounded by a stone railing and complemented by two fountains. At both ends of this terrace, additional staircases, interrupted by more terraces, gently descended toward the sea, providing a full view from the ground level of their seven winding paths through beautiful greenery and clusters of roses. The unique highlights of Schifanoja were its cypresses and roses. There were roses of every kind and for every season, enough 'pour en tirer neuf ou dix muytz d'eaue rose' as the poet of the Vergier d'honneur would have said. The cypresses, sharp and somber, more majestic than the Pyramids, more mysterious than the obelisks, were certainly just as impressive as those at the Villa d'Este, the Villa Mondragone, or any of the majestic trees surrounding the glorious Roman villas.

The Marchesa d'Ateleta was in the habit of spending the summer and part of the autumn at Schifanoja; for, though a[108] thorough woman of the world, she was fond of the country and its freedom, and liked to keep open house there for her friends. She had lavished every care and attention upon Andrea during his illness; had been to him like an elder sister, almost a mother, and untiring in her devotion. She cherished a profound affection for her cousin, was ever ready to excuse or pardon, was a good and frank friend to him, capable of understanding many things, always at his beck and call, always cheerful, always bright and witty. Although she had overstepped the thirties by a year, she had lost nothing of her youth, vivacity and great personal charm, for she possessed the secret of Madame de Pompadour's fascination, that 'beauté sans traits' which lights up with unexpected graces. Moreover, she possessed that rare gift commonly called tact. A fine feminine sense of the fitness of things was an infallible guide to her. In her relations with a host of acquaintances of either sex she always succeeded in steering her course discreetly; she never committed an error of taste, never weighed heavily on the lives of others, never arrived at an inopportune moment nor became importunate, no deed or word of hers but was entirely to the point. Her treatment of Andrea during the somewhat trying period of his convalescence was beyond all praise. She did her utmost to avoid disturbing or annoying him, and, what is more, managed that no one else should; she left him complete liberty, pretended not to notice his whims and melancholies; never worried him with indiscreet questions; made her company sit as lightly as possible on him at obligatory moments, and even went so far as to refrain from her usual witty remarks in his presence to save him the trouble of forcing a smile.

The Marchesa d'Ateleta usually spent the summer and part of the autumn at Schifanoja. Even though she was a sophisticated woman, she loved the countryside and its freedom, and enjoyed hosting her friends there. She poured all her care and attention into Andrea during his illness; she was like an older sister, almost a mother, and was tireless in her devotion. She had a deep affection for her cousin, was always ready to excuse or forgive him, and was a good, honest friend who understood many things, always available to help him, and always cheerful, bright, and witty. Even though she was past thirty, she hadn’t lost any of her youth, energy, or charm, possessing that alluring quality known as 'beauté sans traits' which shone through with unexpected grace. Additionally, she had that rare ability called tact. A strong feminine sense of appropriateness guided her perfectly. In her interactions with a wide range of acquaintances, she consistently managed to maintain discretion; she never made a social blunder, never imposed on others, never showed up at an inconvenient time, and her actions and words were always perfectly suitable. Her care for Andrea during his somewhat challenging recovery was exceptional. She did everything she could to avoid bothering him or letting anyone else do so; she granted him complete freedom, pretended not to notice his moods and whims, never pressed him with intrusive questions, and made her presence as light as possible during mandatory interactions, even holding back her usual witty comments around him to spare him the effort of having to force a smile.

Andrea recognised her delicacy and was profoundly grateful.

Andrea appreciated her kindness and felt deeply thankful.

Returning from the garden with unwonted lightness of heart on that September morning after writing his sonnets on the Hermes, he encountered Donna Francesca on the steps, and, kissing her hand, he exclaimed in laughing tones:[109]

Returning from the garden with an unusual lightness of heart on that September morning after writing his sonnets on the Hermes, he ran into Donna Francesca on the steps, and, kissing her hand, he exclaimed in a cheerful tone:[109]

'Cousin Francesca, I have found the Truth and the Way!

'Cousin Francesca, I have found the truth and the way!

'Alleluja!' she returned, lifting up her fair rounded arms,—'Alleluja!'

'Alleluia!' she replied, raising her beautiful rounded arms,—'Alleluia!'

And she continued on her way down to the garden while Andrea went on to his room with heart refreshed.

And she kept walking down to the garden while Andrea headed to his room, feeling rejuvenated.

A little while afterwards there came a gentle knock at the door and Francesca's voice asking—'May I come in?'

A little while later, there was a soft knock at the door and Francesca's voice asked, "Can I come in?"

She entered with the lap of her dress and both arms full of great clusters of dewy roses, white, yellow, crimson, russet brown. Some were wide and transparent like those of the Villa Pamfili, all fresh and glistening, others were densely petalled, and with that intensity of colouring which recalls the boasted magnificence of the dyes of Tyre and Sidon; others again were like little heaps of odorous snow, and gave one a strange desire to bite into them and eat them. The infinite gradations of red, from violent crimson to the faded pink of over-ripe strawberries, mingled with the most delicate and almost imperceptible variations of white, from the immaculate purity of freshly fallen snow to the indefinable shades of new milk, the sap of the reed, dull silver, alabaster and opal.

She came in with the hem of her dress and both arms full of big bunches of dewy roses—white, yellow, crimson, and russet brown. Some were wide and transparent like those from the Villa Pamfili, all fresh and glistening; others had densely packed petals, showcasing the intense colors reminiscent of the prized dyes from Tyre and Sidon. Still others looked like little piles of fragrant snow, making you strangely want to bite into them and eat them. The infinite shades of red, from bright crimson to the faded pink of overripe strawberries, blended with the most subtle and almost impossible-to-notice variations of white, ranging from the pure whiteness of freshly fallen snow to the indistinct shades of new milk, the sap of the reed, dull silver, alabaster, and opal.

'It is a festa to-day,' she said, her laughing face appearing over the flowers that covered her whole bosom up to the throat.

'It’s a festa today,' she said, her laughing face emerging from the flowers that covered her entire chest up to her throat.

'Thanks! Thanks!' Andrea cried again and again as he helped her to empty the mass of bloom on to the table, all over the books and papers and portfolios—'Rosa rosarum!'

'Thanks! Thanks!' Andrea cried over and over as he helped her dump the huge pile of flowers onto the table, covering the books, papers, and portfolios—'Rosa rosarum!'

Her hands once free, she proceeded to collect all the vases in the room and fill them with roses, arranging each cluster with rare artistic skill. While she did so, she talked of a thousand things with her usual blithe volubility, almost as if compensating herself for the parsimony of words and laughter she had exercised up till now, out of regard for Andrea's taciturn melancholy.

Her hands finally free, she began gathering all the vases in the room and filling them with roses, arranging each bunch with exceptional artistic flair. As she worked, she chatted about a thousand things with her usual cheerful talkativeness, almost as if making up for the scarcity of words and laughter she had held back until now, considering Andrea's silent sadness.

Presently she remarked, 'On the 15th we expect a beautiful guest, Donna Maria Ferrès y Capdevila, the wife of the Plenipotentiary for Guatemala. Do you know her?'[110]

Currently, she commented, 'On the 15th, we're expecting a lovely guest, Donna Maria Ferrès y Capdevila, the wife of the Plenipotentiary for Guatemala. Do you know her?'[110]

'I think not,'

"I don’t think so,"

'No, I do not suppose you could. She only returned to Italy a few months ago, but she will spend next winter in Rome because her husband has been appointed to that post. She is a very dear friend of mine—we knew each other as children, and were three years together at the Convent of the Annunciation in Florence. She is younger than I am.'

'No, I don’t think you could. She just got back to Italy a few months ago, but she’ll be spending next winter in Rome since her husband got that position. She’s a very close friend of mine—we met as kids and spent three years together at the Convent of the Annunciation in Florence. She’s younger than me.'

'Is she an American?'

'Is she American?'

'No, an Italian. She is from Sienna. She comes of the Bandinelli family, and was baptized with water from the "Fonte Gaja." For all that, she is rather melancholy by nature, but very sweet. The story of her marriage is not a very cheerful one. Ferrès is a most unsympathetic person. However, they have a little girl—a perfect darling—you will see; a little white face with enormous eyes and masses of dark hair. She is very like her mother—Look, Andrea, is not that rose just like velvet? And this—I could eat it—look—it is like glorified cream. How delicious!'

'No, she's Italian. She's from Siena. She comes from the Bandinelli family and was baptized with water from the "Fonte Gaja." Despite that, she's a bit melancholy by nature but very sweet. The story of her marriage isn't very happy. Ferrès is quite an unlikable person. However, they have a little girl—a total sweetheart—you'll see; a little white face with huge eyes and lots of dark hair. She's very much like her mother—Look, Andrea, isn't that rose just like velvet? And this—I could eat it—look—it’s like glorified cream. How delicious!'

She went on picking out the different roses and chatting pleasantly. A wave of perfume, intoxicating as century-old wine, streamed from the massed flowers; some of the petals dropped and hung in the folds of Francesca's gown; beneath the window the dark shaft of a cypress pierced the golden sunshine, and through Andrea's memory ran persistently, like a phrase of music, a line from Petrarch:—

She continued selecting different roses and chatting happily. A wave of fragrance, as intoxicating as aged wine, flowed from the bunch of flowers; some petals fell and got caught in the folds of Francesca's dress; beneath the window, the tall trunk of a cypress shot up into the bright sunshine, and in Andrea's mind lingered, like a musical line, a quote from Petrarch:—

'Cosi partia le rose e le parole.'

'So he distributed the roses and the words.'

Two days afterwards he repaid his cousin by presenting her with a sonnet curiously fashioned on an antique model and inscribed on vellum with illuminated ornaments in the style of those that enliven the missals of Attavante and of Liberale of Verona.

Two days later, he paid his cousin back by giving her a sonnet, uniquely crafted in an old style and written on vellum with decorative designs like those found in the missals of Attavante and Liberale of Verona.

'Ferrara, for its d'Estes glory,
Where Cossa tried in victories to remember Cosimo Tura's successes on the wall,
I have never seen a feast more beautiful and abundant. [111]
Monna Francesca picked and brought to us A collection of roses, scattered everywhere,
That heaven was missing such a crown The little angels it decorates like this.
She spoke and scattered the roses in such showers, And such beauty was seen in her,
This I said, is some grace that the sun reveals.
I shivered at the sweetness of the flowers. A verse by Petrarch floated in the air:
She spreads words and scatters roses with them.
[112]

CHAPTER III

On the following Wednesday, the 15th of September, the new guest arrived.

On the next Wednesday, September 15th, the new guest arrived.

The Marchesa, accompanied by Andrea and her eldest son, Fernanindo, drove over to Rovigliano, the nearest station, to meet her. As they drove along the road shadowed by lofty poplars, the Marchesa spoke to Andrea of her friend with much affection.

The Marchesa, along with Andrea and her oldest son, Fernando, drove to Rovigliano, the closest station, to meet her. As they drove down the road lined with tall poplars, the Marchesa talked to Andrea about her friend with a lot of affection.

'I think you will like her,' she remarked in conclusion.

"I think you’ll really like her," she said in closing.

Then she began to laugh as if at some sudden thought.

Then she started laughing as if she had just had a sudden realization.

'Why do you laugh?' asked Andrea.

'Why are you laughing?' asked Andrea.

'I am making a comparison.'

"I'm comparing."

'What comparison?'

'What comparison are you referring to?'

'Guess.'

'Take a guess.'

'I can't.'

"I can't."

'Well, I was thinking of another introduction I gave you about two years ago, which I accompanied by a delightful prophecy—you remember?'

'Well, I was thinking about another introduction I gave you around two years ago, which I paired with a lovely prophecy—you remember?'

'Ah—ha—'

'Ah-ha'

'And I laughed because this time again there is an unknown lady in question and this time too I may play the part of—an involuntary providence.'

'And I laughed because once again there’s an unknown woman involved, and this time too I might play the role of—an unwitting guardian.'

'Oh—oh!'

'Oh my!'

'But this case is very different, or rather the difference lies in the heroine of the possible drama.'

'But this case is really different, or rather the difference is in the heroine of the potential drama.'

'You mean—'

'You mean—'

'That Maria Ferrès is a turris eburnea.'

'That Maria Ferrès is an ivory tower.'

'And I am now a vas spirituale.'

'And I am now a vas spirituale.'

'Ah yes, I had forgotten that you had, at last, found the[113] Truth and the Way—"'The glad soul laughs because its loves have fled—'"

'Ah yes, I had forgotten that you had finally found the[113] Truth and the Way—"'The joyful soul laughs because its loves have disappeared—'"

'What—you are quoting my verses?'

'What—are you quoting my lines?'

'I know them by heart.'

'I know them by memory.'

'How sweet of you!'

'That's so sweet of you!'

'However, I confess, my dear cousin, that your "fair white woman" holding the Host in her pure hands seems to me a trifle suspicious. She has, to my mind, too much of the air of a hollow shape, a robe without a body inside it, at the mercy of whatever soul, be it angel or demon, that chooses to enter it and offer you the communion.

'However, I have to admit, my dear cousin, that your "fair white woman" holding the Host in her pure hands strikes me as a bit suspicious. She seems too much like a hollow figure, a robe without a body inside it, vulnerable to whatever soul, whether an angel or a demon, decides to enter it and give you communion.'

'But this is sacrilege—rank sacrilege!'

'But this is blasphemy—pure blasphemy!'

'Ah, you had better take care! Watch that figure and use plenty of exorcisms—But there, I am prophesying again! Really, it seems a weakness of mine.'

'Hey, you should be careful! Keep an eye on that figure and use lots of exorcisms—But wait, there I go predicting again! Honestly, it feels like a weakness of mine.'

'Here we are at the station.'

'Here we are at the station.'

They both laughed, and all three entered the little station to wait for the train, which was due in a few minutes. Fernandino a sickly-looking boy of twelve, was carrying a bouquet which he was to present to Donna Maria. Andrea, put in excellent spirits by his little conversation with his cousin, took a tea-rose from the bouquet and stuck it in his button-hole, then cast a rapid glance over his light summer clothes and noticed with complaisance that his hands had become whiter and thinner since his illness. But he did it all without reflection, simply from an instinct of harmless vanity which had suddenly awakened in him.

They all laughed, and the three of them walked into the small station to wait for the train, which was due in a few minutes. Fernandino, a pale-looking twelve-year-old, was carrying a bouquet that he was going to give to Donna Maria. Andrea, feeling great after his chat with his cousin, took a tea rose from the bouquet and pinned it in his buttonhole. He quickly glanced over his light summer clothes and noticed with satisfaction that his hands had become whiter and thinner since he got sick. But he did all this without thinking, simply driven by a sudden spark of harmless vanity.

'Here comes the train,' said Fernandino.

'The train is coming,' said Fernandino.

The Marchesa hurried forward to greet her friend, who was already leaning out of the carriage window waving her hand and nodding. Her head was enveloped in a large gray gauze veil which half covered her large black hat.

The Marchesa quickly stepped forward to greet her friend, who was already leaning out of the carriage window, waving her hand and nodding. Her head was wrapped in a big gray gauze veil that partially covered her large black hat.

'Francesca! Francesca!' she cried with a little tremor of joy in her voice.

'Francesca! Francesca!' she called with a slight quiver of happiness in her voice.

The sound of that voice made a singular impression on Andrea—it reminded him vaguely of a voice he knew—but whose?[114]

The sound of that voice left a strong impression on Andrea—it vaguely reminded him of someone he knew—but who? [114]

Donna Maria left the carriage with a rapid and light step, and with a pretty grace raised her veil above her mouth to kiss her friend. Suddenly Andrea was struck by the profound charm of this slender, graceful, veiled woman of whose face he saw only the mouth and chin.

Donna Maria got out of the carriage quickly and gracefully lifted her veil above her mouth to kiss her friend. Suddenly, Andrea was captivated by the deep charm of this slender, elegant, veiled woman, of whose face he could only see the mouth and chin.

'Maria, let me present my cousin to you—Count Andrea Sperelli-Fieschi d'Ugenta.'

'Maria, let me introduce you to my cousin—Count Andrea Sperelli-Fieschi d'Ugenta.'

Andrea bowed. The lady's lips parted in a smile that was rendered mysterious from the rest of the face being concealed by the veil.

Andrea bowed. The lady's lips curved into a smile that appeared mysterious since the rest of her face was hidden by the veil.

The Marchesa then introduced Andrea to Don Manuel Ferrès y Capdevila; then, stroking the hair of the little girl who was gazing at the young man with a pair of wide-open, astonished eyes, 'This is Delfina,' she said.

The Marchesa then introduced Andrea to Don Manuel Ferrès y Capdevila; then, gently brushing the hair of the little girl who was staring at the young man with wide, astonished eyes, she said, 'This is Delfina.'

In the carriage, Andrea sat opposite to Donna Maria and beside her husband. She kept her veil down still; Fernandino's bouquet lay in her lap and from time to time she raised it to her face to inhale the perfume while she answered the Marchesa's questions. Andrea was right; there were tones in her voice exactly like Elena's. He was seized with impatient curiosity to see her face—its expression and colouring.

In the carriage, Andrea sat across from Donna Maria and next to her husband. She still had her veil down; Fernandino's bouquet rested in her lap, and occasionally she lifted it to her face to breathe in the fragrance while responding to the Marchesa's questions. Andrea was right; there were tones in her voice that were just like Elena's. He was filled with restless curiosity to see her face—its expression and color.

'Manuel,' she was saying, 'has to leave on Friday. He will come back for me later on.'

'Manuel,' she said, 'has to leave on Friday. He’ll come back for me later.'

'Much later, let us hope,' said Donna Francesca cordially. 'A month, at the very least, eh, Don Manuel? The best plan would be to wait and all go on the same day. We are at Schifanoja till the first of November.'

'Much later, let’s hope,' said Donna Francesca warmly. 'At least a month, right, Don Manuel? The best idea would be to wait and all go together on the same day. We’ll be at Schifanoja until November first.'

'If my mother were not expecting me, nothing would delight me more than to stay with you. But I have promised faithfully to be in Sienna for the 17th of October—Delfina's birthday.'

'If my mom weren't expecting me, nothing would make me happier than to stay with you. But I promised to be in Sienna by October 17th—Delfina's birthday.'

'What a pity! on the 20th there is the Festival of the Donations at Rovigliano—so very beautiful and peculiar.'

'What a shame! On the 20th, there's the Festival of the Donations at Rovigliano—it's so beautiful and unique.'

'What is to be done? If I do not keep my promise, my mother will be dreadfully disappointed. She adores Delfina.'

'What should I do? If I don’t keep my promise, my mom will be really disappointed. She loves Delfina.'

The husband took no part whatever in the conversation,[115] he seemed a very taciturn man. He was of middle height, inclined to be stout and bald, and his skin of a most peculiar hue—something between green and violet, in which the whites of the eyes gleamed as they moved like the enamel eyes of certain antique bronze heads. His moustache, which was harsh and black and cut evenly like the bristles of a brush, shadowed a coarse and sardonic mouth. He appeared to be about forty, or rather more. In his whole appearance there was something disagreeably hybrid and morose, that indefinable air of viciousness which belongs to the later generations of bastard races brought up in the midst of moral disorder.

The husband didn't join in the conversation at all,[115] he seemed like a really quiet guy. He was of average height, a bit chubby and bald, and his skin had a strange color—somewhere between green and violet, with the whites of his eyes shining as they moved like the glossy eyes of old bronze statues. His moustache was thick and black, cut straight like brush bristles, casting a shadow over a rough and sarcastic mouth. He looked to be around forty, maybe a little older. There was something unsettling and gloomy about his whole appearance, that vague sense of nastiness found in later generations of mixed races raised in a chaotic environment.

'Look, Delfina—orange trees, all in flower!' exclaimed Donna Maria, stretching out her hand to pluck a spray as they passed.

'Look, Delfina—orange trees, all in bloom!' exclaimed Donna Maria, reaching out her hand to pick a branch as they walked by.

Near Schifanoja, the road lay between orange groves, the trees being so high that they afforded a pleasant shade, through which the sea-breeze sighed and fluttered, so laden with perfume that one might almost have quaffed it like a draught of cool water.

Near Schifanoja, the road ran between orange groves, the trees so tall that they provided a nice shade, through which the sea breeze sighed and danced, so filled with fragrance that it felt almost like sipping a cool drink of water.

Delfina was kneeling on the carriage seat and leaned out to catch at the branches. Her mother wound an arm about her to keep her from falling out.

Delfina was kneeling on the carriage seat and leaned out to grab the branches. Her mother wrapped an arm around her to stop her from falling out.

'Take care! Take care! You will tumble—wait a moment till I untie my veil. Would you mind helping me, Francesca?'

'Be careful! Be careful! You’re going to fall—hold on a second while I untie my veil. Could you help me, Francesca?'

She bent her head towards her friend to let her unfasten the veil from her hat, and in doing so the bouquet of roses fell at her feet. Andrea promptly picked them up, and as he rose from his stooping position, he at last saw her whole face uncovered.

She leaned her head toward her friend so she could undo the veil from her hat, and while doing that, the bouquet of roses fell at her feet. Andrea quickly picked them up, and as he straightened up from his bent position, he finally saw her entire face revealed.

It was an oval face, perhaps the least trifle too long, but hardly worth mentioning—that aristocratic oval which the most graceful portrait painters of the fifteenth century were rather fond of exaggerating. The refined features had that subtle expression of suffering and lassitude which lends the human charm to the Virgins of the Florentine tondi of the time of Cosimo. A soft and tender shadow, the fusion of[116] two diaphanous tints—violet and blue, lay under her eyes, which had the leonine irises of the brown-haired angels. Her hair lay on her forehead and temples like a heavy crown, and was gathered into a massive coil on her neck. The shorter locks in front were thick and waving as those that cover the head of the Farnese Antinous. Nothing could exceed the charm of that delicate head, which seemed to droop under its burden as under some divine chastisement.

It was an oval face, maybe just a bit too long, but hardly worth mentioning—that aristocratic oval that the most graceful portrait painters of the fifteenth century liked to exaggerate. The refined features had that subtle expression of suffering and exhaustion that gives a human charm to the Virgins of the Florentine tondi from the time of Cosimo. A soft and gentle shadow, created by the blend of[116] two transparent colors—violet and blue—lay beneath her eyes, which had the lion-like irises of the brown-haired angels. Her hair rested on her forehead and temples like a heavy crown and was arranged into a large coil at the nape of her neck. The shorter strands in front were thick and wavy like those that cover the head of the Farnese Antinous. Nothing could surpass the charm of that delicate head, which seemed to droop under its weight as if from some divine punishment.

'Dio mio!' she sighed, endeavouring to lighten with her hands the weight of tresses gathered up and compressed under her hat. 'My head aches as if I had been hanging by the hair for an hour. I cannot keep it fastened up for long together, it tires me so. It is a perfect slavery.'

'Dear God!' she sighed, trying to ease the pressure of her hair piled up and squished under her hat. 'My head hurts like I’ve been hanging by my hair for an hour. I can’t keep it tied up for too long; it exhausts me. It's absolute torture.'

'Do you remember at school,' broke in Francesca, 'how we were all wild to comb your hair? It led to furious quarrels every day. Fancy, Andrea—at last it came to bloodshed! Oh, I shall never forget the scene between Carlotta Fiordelise and Gabriella Vanni. It got to be sheer monomania. To comb Maria Bandinelli's hair was the one ambition in life of every school-girl there—big or little. The epidemic spread through the whole school, and resulted in scoldings, punishments, and finally threats to have your hair cut off. Do you remember, Maria? Our very souls were enthralled by the magnificent black plait that hung like a rope to your heels!'

"Do you remember in school," Francesca interrupted, "how we were all obsessed with combing your hair? It led to crazy fights every day. Can you believe it, Andrea—eventually, it even turned violent! Oh, I’ll never forget the showdown between Carlotta Fiordelise and Gabriella Vanni. It became pure madness. Every schoolgirl there—big or small—was desperate to comb Maria Bandinelli's hair. The obsession spread throughout the entire school, leading to scoldings, punishments, and eventually threats to cut your hair off. Do you remember, Maria? We were absolutely captivated by that gorgeous black braid that hung down to your heels!"

Donna Maria smiled a mournful, dreamy smile. Her lips were slightly parted, the upper one projecting the least little bit beyond the under one; the corners of her mouth drooped plaintively, the soft curve losing itself in shadow which gave her an expression both sad and kind, but with a dash of that pride which reveals the moral elevation of those who have suffered much and been strong.

Donna Maria smiled a sad, dreamy smile. Her lips were slightly parted, with the upper one just barely sticking out past the lower one; the corners of her mouth drooped sadly, the gentle curve fading into shadow, which gave her a look that was both sorrowful and kind, yet had a hint of the pride that shows the moral strength of those who have endured a lot and remained strong.

To Andrea the story of these girls enamoured of a plait of hair, enflamed with passion and jealousy, wild to pass a comb or their fingers through the living treasure, seemed a charming and poetic episode of convent life, and in his imagination, this woman with the sumptuous hair became[117] vaguely illumined like the heroine of some Christian legend of the childhood of a saint destined for martyrdom and future canonisation. At the same time, it struck him what rich and varied lines might be afforded to the design of a female figure by the undulating masses of that black hair.

To Andrea, the story of these girls obsessed with a lock of hair, consumed by passion and jealousy, eager to run a comb or their fingers through the living treasure, seemed like a charming and poetic episode of convent life. In his mind, this woman with the luxurious hair took on the aura of the heroine from some Christian legend, reminiscent of a saint destined for martyrdom and future canonization. He also realized how rich and varied the shapes could be in depicting a female figure with those flowing strands of black hair.

Not that it was really black, as Andrea perceived next day at dinner, when a ray of sunshine touched the lady's head, bringing out sombre violet lights, reflections as of tempered steel or burnished silver. Notwithstanding its density too, it was perfectly light, each hair seeming to stand apart as if permeated by and breathing the air. Her conversation revealed keen intelligence and a delicate mind, much refinement of taste and pleasure in the æsthetic. She possessed abundant and varied culture, a vivid imagination, and the rich, descriptive language of one who has seen many lands, lived under widely different climes, known many people. To Andrea, she seemed to exhale some exotic charm, some strange fascination, some spell born of the phantoms of the far off things she had looked upon, the scenes she still preserved before her mind's eye, the memories that filled her soul; as if she still bore about her some traces of the sunshine she had basked in, the perfumes she had inhaled, the strange dialects she had heard—all the magic of these countries of the Sun.

Not that it was actually black, as Andrea realized the next day at dinner when a ray of sunshine hit the lady's head, revealing dark violet highlights, reflections like polished steel or burnished silver. Despite its thickness, it was incredibly light, with each hair seeming to stand apart as if it were filled with and breathing the air. Her conversation showed sharp intelligence and a delicate mind, a lot of refined taste, and a genuine appreciation for the aesthetic. She had a rich and diverse background, a vivid imagination, and the expressive, descriptive language of someone who has traveled to many places, lived in different climates, and met various people. To Andrea, she seemed to exude an exotic charm, a unique fascination, a spell woven from the memories of distant things she had experienced, the scenes she still held in her mind, the memories that filled her heart; as if she still carried some traces of the sunshine she had enjoyed, the fragrances she had breathed in, the unusual dialects she had heard—all the magic of those sunny lands.

That evening, in the great room opening off the hall, she went over to the piano, and opening it, she said: 'Do you still play, Francesca?'

That evening, in the spacious room off the hall, she approached the piano, opened it, and said, "Do you still play, Francesca?"

'Oh, no,' replied the Marchesa, 'I have not practised for years. I feel that listening to others is decidedly preferable. However, I affect to be a patroness of Art, and during the winter I gladly preside at the execution of a little good music. Is that not so, Andrea?'

'Oh, no,' replied the Marchesa, 'I haven’t played in years. I think it’s definitely better to listen to others. However, I like to act as a supporter of Art, and during the winter, I’m happy to host some nice music performances. Isn’t that right, Andrea?'

'My cousin is too modest, Donna Maria; she does something more than merely patronise—she is a reviver of good taste. Only last February, thanks to her, we were made acquainted with a quintett, a quartett, and a trio of Boccherini, and besides that with a quartett of Cherubini—music that[118] was well-nigh forgotten, but admirable and always new. Boccherini's adagios and minuets are deliciously fresh; only the finales seem to me a trifle antiquated. I am sure you must know something of his.'

'My cousin is too humble, Donna Maria; she does more than just support the arts—she revives good taste. Just last February, thanks to her, we got to know a quintet, a quartet, and a trio by Boccherini, as well as a quartet by Cherubini—music that[118] was almost forgotten, but it's admirable and always feels new. Boccherini's adagios and minuets are wonderfully fresh; only the finales strike me as a bit outdated. I'm sure you must know something of his.'

'I remember having heard one of his quintetts four of five years ago at the Conservatoire in Brussels, and I thought it magnificent—in the very newest style and full of unexpected episodes. I remember perfectly that in certain passages the quintett was reduced to a duet by employing the unison, but the effects produced by the difference in the tone of the instruments was something marvellous! I cannot recall anything the least like it in other instrumental compositions.'

'I remember hearing one of his quintets four or five years ago at the Conservatoire in Brussels, and I thought it was magnificent—in the latest style and full of surprising moments. I clearly remember that in some parts, the quintet turned into a duet using unison, but the effects created by the different tones of the instruments were amazing! I can't think of anything else like it in other instrumental works.'

She discussed music with all the subtlety of a true connoisseur, and in describing the sentiments aroused in her by some particular composition, or the entire work of a master, she expressed herself most felicitously.

She talked about music with all the finesse of a true expert, and when she described the feelings stirred in her by a specific piece or the complete work of a master, she articulated herself really well.

'I have played and heard a great deal of music,' she said, 'and of every symphony, every sonata, every nocturne I have a separate and distinct picture, an impression of shape and colour, of a figure, a group, a landscape, so that each of my favourite compositions has a name corresponding to the picture;—for instance, the Sonata of the Forty Daughters-in-law of Priam; the Nocturne of the Sleeping Beauty in the Wood, the Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies, the Gigue of the Mill, the Prelude of the Drops of Water, and so on.'

'I’ve played and listened to a lot of music,' she said, 'and for every symphony, every sonata, every nocturne, I have a unique and vivid image, an impression of shapes and colors, a figure, a group, a landscape, so each of my favorite pieces has a name that matches the picture;—for example, the Sonata of the Forty Daughters-in-law of Priam; the Nocturne of the Sleeping Beauty in the Woods, the Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies, the Gigue of the Mill, the Prelude of the Drops of Water, and so on.'

She laughed softly, a laugh which surprised one with its ineffable grace on that plaintive mouth.

She laughed gently, a laugh that unexpectedly held an indescribable elegance on that sorrowful face.

'You remember, Francesca, the multitude of notes with which we afflicted the margins of our favourite pieces at school. One day, after a most serious consultation, we changed the title of every piece of Schumann's we possessed, and each title had a long explanatory note. I have the papers still. Now, when I play the Myrthen or the Albumblätter, all these mysterious annotations are quite incomprehensible to me; my emotions and my point of view have changed completely, but there is a delicate pleasure in comparing the sentiments of the present with those of the[119] past, the new picture and the old. It is a pleasure very similar to that of re-reading one's diary, only perhaps rather more mournful and intense. A diary is generally the description of real events, a chronicle of days happy or otherwise, the gray or rosy traces left by time in its flight; the notes written in youth on the margin of a piece of music are, on the contrary, fragments of the secret poems of a soul that is just breaking into bloom, the lyric effusions of our ideality as yet untouched, the story of our dreams. What language? What a flow of words! You remember, Francesca?'

'You remember, Francesca, all those notes we scribbled in the margins of our favorite pieces at school? One day, after a serious discussion, we renamed every piece of Schumann's we had, and each title came with a long explanation. I still have those papers. Now, when I play the Myrthen or the Albumblätter, those mysterious notes make no sense to me; my feelings and perspective have completely shifted, but there's a lovely joy in comparing my current feelings with those from the[119] past, that new image against the old. It’s a pleasure quite similar to rereading a diary, although perhaps a bit more bittersweet and intense. A diary usually recounts real events, chronicling happy days and sad ones, the gray or rosy marks time leaves in its wake; the notes we wrote in our youth in the margins of music are, on the other hand, snippets of the secret poems of a soul just beginning to bloom, the emotional outpourings of our untouched idealism, the tale of our dreams. What language! What a flow of words! You remember, Francesca?'

She talked with perfect freedom, even with a touch of spiritual exaltation, like a person long condemned to intercourse with inferiors, who has the irresistible desire to open her mind and heart to a breath of the higher life. Andrea listened to her and was conscious of a pleasing sense of gratitude towards her. It seemed to him that in speaking of these things in his presence, she offered him a kindly proof of friendship, and permitted him to draw nearer to her. He thereby caught a glimpse of her inner world, less through the actual words she uttered than by the modulations of her voice. And again he recognised the accents of the other.

She spoke freely and energetically, like someone who’s spent too long around people she sees as beneath her and now has a strong urge to share her thoughts and feelings about a better life. Andrea listened, feeling a warm sense of gratitude towards her. It seemed to him that by discussing these topics in front of him, she was showing him a nice gesture of friendship and allowing him to connect with her more closely. He caught a glimpse of her inner world, not just through her words but through the tone of her voice. And again, he recognized the tone of the other.

It was an ambiguous voice, a voice with double chords in it, so to speak. The more virile tones, deep and slightly veiled, would soften, brighten, become feminine, as it were, by a transition so harmonious that the ear of the listener was at once surprised, delighted, and perplexed by it. The phenomenon was so singular that it sufficed by itself to occupy the mind of the listener independently of the sense of the words, so that after a few minutes the mind yielded to the mysterious charm and remained suspended between expectation and desire to hear the sweet cadence, as if waiting for a melody played upon an instrument. It was the feminine note in this voice which recalled the other.

It was an ambiguous voice, a voice that seemed to have two tones at once. The deeper, more masculine tones were rich and slightly muted, but they would soften and brighten, becoming almost feminine in a surprisingly smooth transition that caught the listener off guard, both pleasing and confusing them. The uniqueness of this phenomenon was enough to capture the listener's attention on its own, independent of the actual meaning of the words. After a few minutes, the mind couldn’t help but succumb to the mysterious allure, lingering between anticipation and the desire to hear that lovely rhythm, as if waiting for a melody played on an instrument. It was the feminine quality in this voice that brought to mind the other.

'You sing?' asked Andrea half shyly.

'Do you sing?' Andrea asked, a bit shyly.

'A little,' she replied.

"A bit," she replied.

'Then please sing a little,' entreated Donna Francesca.

'Then please sing a little,' begged Donna Francesca.

'Very well, but I can only give you a sort of idea of the[120] music, for, during the last year, I have almost lost my voice.'

'Okay, but I can only give you a general idea of the[120] music because I've almost lost my voice over the past year.'

In the adjoining room, Don Manuel was silently playing cards with the Marchese d'Ateleta. In the drawing-room the light of the lamps shone softly red through a great Japanese shade. The sea-breeze, entering through the pillars of the hall, shook the high Karamanieh curtains and wafted the perfume of the garden on its wings. Beyond the pillars was a vista of tall cypresses, massive and black as ebony against a diaphanous sky throbbing with stars.

In the next room, Don Manuel was quietly playing cards with the Marchese d'Ateleta. In the living room, the lamps' light glowed softly red through a large Japanese shade. The sea breeze, coming in through the pillars of the hall, rustled the tall Karamanieh curtains and carried the garden's fragrance with it. Beyond the pillars, there was a view of tall cypress trees, dark and solid like ebony against a clear sky pulsing with stars.

'As we are on the subject of old music,' said Donna Maria seating herself at the piano, 'I will give you an air of Paisiello's out of Nina Pazza, an exquisite thing.'

'Since we're talking about old music,' said Donna Maria as she sat down at the piano, 'I'll play you a piece by Paisiello from Nina Pazza, it's absolutely beautiful.'

She accompanied herself as she sang. In the fervour of the song, the two tones of her voice blended into one another like two precious metals combining to make a single one—sonorous, warm, caressing, vibrating. Paisiello's melody—simple, pure and spontaneous, full of delicious languor and winged sadness, with a delicately light accompaniment—issued from that plaintive mouth and rose with such a flame of passion that the convalescent was moved to the depths of his being, and felt the notes drop one by one through his veins, as if all the blood in his body had stopped in its course to listen. A cold shiver stirred the roots of his hair, shadows, thick and rapid, passed before his eyes, he held his breath with excitement. In the weak state of his nerves his sensations were so poignant that it was all he could do to keep back his tears.

She sang while playing for herself. In the intensity of the song, the two tones of her voice blended together like two precious metals merging into one—rich, warm, soothing, vibrating. Paisiello's melody—simple, pure, and spontaneous, filled with delightful languor and poignant sadness, accompanied by a light touch—came from that mournful mouth and rose with such passion that the recovering man felt deeply moved, as if the notes were dropping through his veins, making him feel like all the blood in his body had paused to listen. A chill ran through his hair, shadows flashed quickly before his eyes, and he held his breath in excitement. In his fragile state, his feelings were so intense that he struggled to hold back his tears.

'Oh, dearest Maria!' exclaimed Donna Francesca, kissing her fondly on the hair when she stopped.

'Oh, my darling Maria!' exclaimed Donna Francesca, kissing her affectionately on the head when she paused.

Andrea could not utter a word; he remained seated where he was, with his back to the light and his face in shadow.

Andrea couldn't say a word; he stayed sitting where he was, with his back to the light and his face in shadow.

'Please go on,' said Francesca.

"Please continue," said Francesca.

She sang an Arietta by Antonio Salieri, then she played a Toccata by Leonardo Leo, a Gavotte by Rameau, a Gigue by Sebastian Bach. Under her magic fingers the music of the eighteenth century lived again—so melancholy in its dance[121] airs, that sound as if they were intended to be danced to in a languid afternoon of a Saint Martin's summer, in a deserted park, amid silent fountains and statueless pedestals, on a carpet of dead roses by pairs of lovers on the point of ceasing to love one another.[122]

She sang an Arietta by Antonio Salieri, then she played a Toccata by Leonardo Leo, a Gavotte by Rameau, and a Gigue by Sebastian Bach. Under her magical fingers, the music of the eighteenth century came alive again—so bittersweet in its dance airs, that sound as if they were meant to be danced to on a lazy summer afternoon in Saint Martin, in an empty park, surrounded by silent fountains and pedestals without statues, on a carpet of wilted roses, where couples are about to stop loving each other.[121][122]


CHAPTER IV

'Let down a rope of your hair to me that I may climb up,' Andrea called laughingly from the terrace below to Donna Maria, where she stood between two pillars of the loggia opening out of her rooms.

'Let down a rope of your hair so I can climb up,' Andrea called laughing from the terrace below to Donna Maria, who stood between two pillars of the loggia that opened from her rooms.

It was morning, and she had come out into the sun to dry her wet hair, which hung round her like a heavy mantle, and accentuated the soft pallor of her face. The black border of the vivid orange-coloured awning hung above her head like a frieze, such as one sees round the antique Greek vases of the Campagna. Had she had a garland of narcissus on her brows and at her side a great nine-stringed lyre with bas-reliefs of Apollo and a greyhound, she might have been taken for a pupil of the school of Mytilene, or a Lesbian musician in repose as imagined by a Pre-Raphaelite.

It was morning, and she had stepped out into the sun to dry her wet hair, which draped around her like a heavy cloak, highlighting the soft paleness of her face. The black edge of the bright orange awning hung above her like a frieze, resembling those seen on ancient Greek vases from the Campagna. If she had worn a crown of daffodils and had a large nine-stringed lyre with bas-reliefs of Apollo and a greyhound by her side, she could have been mistaken for a student from the school of Mytilene or a Lesbian musician at rest, as envisioned by a Pre-Raphaelite.

'You send me up a madrigal,' she answered in the same playful tone, but drawing back a little from view.

'You send me a madrigal,' she replied in the same playful tone, but stepping back a bit from view.

'Very well, I will go and write one in your honour on the marble balustrade of the lowest terrace. Come down and read it when you are ready.'

'Okay, I’ll go write one in your honor on the marble railing of the bottom terrace. Come down and read it when you’re ready.'

Andrea proceeded slowly to descend the steps leading to the lower level. In that September morning his soul seemed to dilate with every breath he drew. A certain sanctity seemed to pervade the air; the sea shone with a splendour of its own, as if the sources of magic rays lay in its depths; the whole landscape was steeped in sunshine.

Andrea slowly walked down the steps to the lower level. On that September morning, it felt like his soul expanded with every breath he took. A sense of holiness filled the air; the sea sparkled with its own brilliance, as if magical rays were coming from its depths; the entire landscape was drenched in sunshine.

He stood still from time to time. The thought that Donna Maria was perhaps watching him from the loggia disturbed him curiously, made his heart beat fast and flutter timidly,[123] as if he were a boy in love for the first time. It was unspeakable bliss merely to breathe the same warm and limpid air that she did. An immense wave of tenderness flooded his heart and communicated itself to the trees, the rocks, the sea, as if to beings who were his friends and confidants. He was filled with a desire to worship humbly and purely; to bend his knee and clasp his hands and offer up to some one this vague mute adoration which he would have been at a loss to explain. He felt as if the goodness of all created things was being poured out upon him and mingling with all he possessed of goodness into one jubilant stream.

He stood still from time to time. The thought that Donna Maria might be watching him from the loggia strangely disturbed him, making his heart race and flutter shyly, [123] just like a boy who has fallen in love for the first time. It was pure bliss just to breathe the same warm, clear air that she did. An overwhelming wave of tenderness filled his heart and connected him to the trees, the rocks, the sea, as if they were friends and confidants. He felt a strong desire to worship humbly and purely; to kneel down, clasp his hands, and offer up this vague, silent admiration that he couldn’t quite explain. He sensed that the goodness of all living things was being poured out on him, blending with all the goodness he had into one joyful flow.

'Can it be that I love her?' he asked himself. But he dared not look closely into his soul, lest the delicate enchantment should disperse and vanish like a dream at break of day.

'Can it be that I love her?' he asked himself. But he didn't dare to look too deeply into his soul, afraid that the delicate magic would scatter and disappear like a dream at dawn.

'Do I love her? And what does she think? And if she comes alone, shall I tell her that I love her?' He took pleasure in thus asking himself questions which he did not answer, intercepting the reply of his heart by another question, prolonging his uncertainty—at once so tormenting and so sweet. 'No, no—I shall not tell her that I love her. She is far above all the others.'

'Do I love her? What does she think? And if she comes alone, should I tell her that I love her?' He found enjoyment in asking himself questions he wouldn't answer, blocking the response of his heart with another question, extending his uncertainty—both tormenting and sweet. 'No, no—I won’t tell her that I love her. She is so much better than everyone else.'

Arrived at the lowest terrace, he turned round and looked up, and there in the loggia, in the full blaze of the sun, he could just make out the indistinct outline of a woman's form. Had she followed him with her eyes and her thoughts down the long flights of steps? A childish impulse made him suddenly pronounce her name aloud on the deserted terrace. 'Maria! Maria!' he repeated, listening to his own voice. No word, no name had ever seemed to him so sweet, so melodious so caressing. How happy he would be if she would only allow him to call her Maria, like a sister.

Arriving at the lowest terrace, he turned around and looked up, and there in the loggia, in the bright sunlight, he could just make out the vague shape of a woman. Had she followed him with her eyes and thoughts down the long flights of steps? A childish impulse made him suddenly call her name aloud on the empty terrace. 'Maria! Maria!' he repeated, listening to his own voice. No word, no name had ever sounded so sweet, so melodic, so comforting to him. How happy he would be if she would let him call her Maria, like a sister.

This woman—so spiritual, so soulful—inspired him with the highest sentiment of devotion and humility. If he had been asked what he considered the sweetest possible task, he would have answered in all sincerity—'To obey her.' Nothing in the world would have mortified him so much as[124] to be accounted by her a commonplace man. By no other woman had he so ardently desired to be praised, admired, understood, appreciated in his tastes, his cultivation, his artistic aspirations, his ideals, his dreams, all the noblest parts of his spirit and his life. And his highest ambition was to fill her heart.

This woman—so spiritual, so full of life—filled him with deep feelings of devotion and humility. If someone had asked him what he thought was the most beautiful task, he would have answered honestly, “To obey her.” Nothing in the world would have embarrassed him more than[124] being seen by her as an ordinary man. No other woman had he ever wanted to impress, be praised by, or have his tastes, education, artistic goals, ideals, and dreams understood and appreciated as much as he did with her. His greatest ambition was to win her heart.

She had now been ten days at Schifanoja, and in those ten days how entirely she had subjugated him! They had conversed sometimes for hours seated on the terrace or on one of the numerous marble benches scattered about the grounds or in the long rose-bordered avenues, while Delfina sped like a little gazelle through the winding paths of the orange groves. In her conversation she displayed a charming flow of language, many gems of delicate yet keen observation, occasionally affording glimpses of her inner self with a candour that was full of grace; and when speaking of her travels, she would often, by a single picturesque phrase, call up before Andrea's eyes wide vistas of distant lands and seas. On his part, he did his utmost to show himself to the best advantage, to impress upon her the wide range of his culture, the refinement of his taste, the exquisite keenness of his susceptibilities, and his heart swelled with pride when she said in tones of unfeigned sincerity after reading his Story of the Hermaphrodite

She had now been at Schifanoja for ten days, and in that time, she had completely captivated him! They had spent hours talking while sitting on the terrace or one of the many marble benches scattered throughout the grounds or in the long rose-lined paths, as Delfina dashed like a little gazelle through the winding orange groves. In her conversations, she exhibited a lovely flow of language, filled with many gems of delicate yet sharp observations, occasionally revealing glimpses of her true self with a charm that was entirely graceful. When discussing her travels, she often conjured up vivid images of far-off lands and seas with just one picturesque phrase. He, for his part, did everything he could to present himself in the best light, hoping to impress her with the breadth of his knowledge, the refinement of his taste, the exquisite sensitivity of his feelings, and his heart swelled with pride when she sincerely exclaimed after reading his Story of the Hermaphrodite

'No music has ever carried me away like this poem, nor has any statue ever given me such an impression of harmonious beauty. Certain lines haunt me persistently, and will continue to do so for long, I am sure—they are so intense.'

'No music has ever moved me like this poem, and no statue has ever made me feel such a sense of harmonious beauty. Certain lines stick with me constantly, and I’m sure they will continue to do so for a long time—they're that powerful.'

As he sat now on the marble balustrade, he was thinking of these words of hers. Donna Maria was no longer in the loggia, the awning concealed the whole space between the pillars. Perhaps she would soon be down—should he write the madrigal he had promised her? But even the slight effort necessary for writing the lines thus in hot haste seemed intolerable to him here in the wide and opulent garden, blossoming under the September sunshine in a sort of magical Spring. Why disturb these rare and delicious[125] emotions by a hurried search after rhymes? why reduce this far reaching sentiment to a brief metrical sigh?

As he sat on the marble railing, he was thinking about her words. Donna Maria was no longer in the loggia; the awning covered the whole area between the pillars. Maybe she'd come down soon—should he write the madrigal he promised her? But even the small effort it took to write those lines in a rush felt unbearable to him in the expansive and luxurious garden, blooming under the September sun in a sort of magical spring. Why spoil these rare and delightful emotions by frantically searching for rhymes? Why reduce this profound feeling to a quick, rhythmic sigh?

He resolved to break his promise and remained as he was, idly watching the sails on the distant horizon, like fiery torches outshining the sun.

He decided to go back on his promise and stayed where he was, lazily watching the sails on the distant horizon, like bright torches outshining the sun.

But as time went on, he grew restless and nervous, turning round every minute to see if a feminine form had not appeared between the columns of the vestibule which gave access to the steps—'Was this then a love tryst? Did he expect her to join him here for some secret interview? Had she any idea of his agitation?'

But as time passed, he became restless and anxious, glancing back every minute to check if a woman had appeared between the columns of the entryway leading to the steps—'Was this a romantic meeting? Did he think she would come here for a private talk? Did she have any idea of how agitated he was?'

His heart gave a great throb—it was she!

His heart raced—it was her!

She was alone. Slowly she descended the steps, and when she reached the first terrace she stopped beside the fountain. Andrea followed her intently with his eyes; her every movement, every attitude sent a delicious thrill through him, as if each one of them had some special significance, were a form of individual expression. Thus she passed down the succession of steps and terraces, appearing and disappearing, now completely hidden by the rose-bushes, now only her head or her rounded bust visible above them. Sometimes the thickly interlaced boughs hid her for several minutes, then, where the bushes were thinner, the colour of her dress would show through them and the pale straw of her hat would catch the sunlight. The nearer she came the more slowly she walked, loitering among the verdant shrubs, stopping to gaze at the cypresses, stooping to gather a handful of fallen leaves. From the last terrace but one, she waved her hand to Andrea standing waiting for her at the foot of the steps, and threw down to him the leaves she had gathered, which first rose fluttering in the air like a cloud of butterflies and then floated down—now fast, now slow,—noiseless as snowflakes on the stones.

She was alone. Slowly, she walked down the steps, and when she reached the first terrace, she stopped by the fountain. Andrea watched her closely; every move she made, every pose sent a thrilling rush through him, as if each one had some special meaning, a form of personal expression. She continued down the series of steps and terraces, appearing and disappearing, sometimes completely hidden by the rose bushes, other times just her head or her curvy figure visible above them. Occasionally, the thick branches concealed her for several minutes, then, where the bushes were sparser, the color of her dress would peek through, and the light straw of her hat would glimmer in the sunlight. The closer she got, the more slowly she walked, lingering among the green shrubs, pausing to admire the cypresses, bending down to pick up a handful of fallen leaves. From the second to last terrace, she waved at Andrea, who was waiting for her at the bottom of the steps, and tossed down the leaves she had gathered, which first floated in the air like a swarm of butterflies and then drifted down—sometimes fast, sometimes slow—quiet as snowflakes landing on the stones.

'Well?' she asked, leaning over the balustrade, 'what have you got for me?'

'Well?' she asked, leaning over the railing, 'what do you have for me?'

Andrea bent his knee to the step and lifted his clasped hands.

Andrea knelt on the step and raised his hands together.

'Nothing!' he was obliged to confess. 'I implore you to[126] forgive me; but, this morning, you and the sun together filled the whole world for me with sweetness and light. Adoremus!

'Nothing!' he had to admit. 'I beg you to[126] forgive me; but this morning, you and the sun together made the whole world feel full of sweetness and light. Adoremus!

The confession was perfectly sincere, as was the adoration also, though both were uttered in a tone of banter. Donna Maria evidently felt the sincerity, for she coloured slightly as she said with peculiar earnestness—

The confession was completely genuine, as was the affection, even though both were expressed in a joking manner. Donna Maria clearly sensed the sincerity, because she blushed a bit as she spoke with unusual seriousness—

'No—don't—please don't kneel.'

'No—please don't kneel.'

He rose, and she offered him her hand, adding, 'I will forgive you this time because you are an invalid.'

He got up, and she extended her hand to him, saying, 'I'll let this go this time because you're injured.'

She wore a dress of a curious indefinable dull rusty red, one of those so-called æsthetic colours one meets with in the pictures of the Early Masters or of Dante Gabriel Rossetti. It was arranged in a multitude of straight regular folds beginning immediately under the arms, and was confined at the waist by a wide blue-green ribbon, of the pale tinge of a faded turquoise, that fell in a great knot at her side. The sleeves were very full and soft, and were gathered in closely at the wrist. Another ribbon of the same shade, but much narrower, encircled her neck and was tied at the left side in a small bow, and a similar ribbon fastened the end of the prodigious plait which fell from under her straw hat, round which was twined a wreath of hyacinths like that of Alma Tadema's Pandora. A great Persian turquoise, her sole ornament, shaped like a scarabeus and engraved with talismanic characters, fastened her dress at the throat.

She wore a dress in a strange, dull rusty red, one of those so-called aesthetic colors you see in paintings by the Early Masters or Dante Gabriel Rossetti. It had lots of straight, even folds starting just under the arms and was cinched at the waist with a wide blue-green ribbon, the light shade of faded turquoise, that fell in a big knot at her side. The sleeves were very full and soft, tight at the wrist. A narrower ribbon of the same color wrapped around her neck, tied in a small bow on the left side, and a similar ribbon held the end of the long braid that hung from under her straw hat, which was decorated with a wreath of hyacinths like Alma Tadema's Pandora. A large Persian turquoise, her only piece of jewelry, shaped like a scarab and engraved with mystical characters, held her dress at the throat.

'Let us wait for Delfina,' she said, 'and then, what do you say to our going as far as the gate of the Cybele? Would that suit you?'

'Let's wait for Delfina,' she said, 'and then, how about we go all the way to the gate of the Cybele? Does that work for you?'

She was full of delicate consideration for the convalescent Andrea was still very pale and thin, which made his eyes look extraordinarily large, the somewhat sensual expression of his mouth forming a singular and not unattractive contrast to the upper part of his face.

She was very considerate toward the recovering Andrea, who was still quite pale and thin, making his eyes look unusually large. The slightly sensual expression of his mouth created a unique and not unpleasant contrast to the upper part of his face.

'Yes,' he replied, 'and I am deeply grateful to you.' Then, after a moment's hesitation—'Do you mind if I am rather silent this morning?'[127]

'Yes,' he replied, 'and I'm really thankful to you.' Then, after a brief pause—'Do you mind if I stay a bit quiet this morning?'[127]

'Why do you ask me that?'

'Why do you want to know that?'

'Because I feel as if I had lost my tongue and could find nothing to say; and yet silence becomes burdensome and annoying if it is prolonged. That is why I ask if, during our walk, you will allow me to be silent and only listen to you.'

'Because I feel like I've lost my ability to speak and can’t think of anything to say; yet silence can feel heavy and irritating if it goes on too long. That’s why I’m asking if, during our walk, you’ll let me be quiet and just listen to you.'

'Why, then, we will be silent together,' she said with a little smile.

'Then let's be quiet together,' she said with a slight smile.

She looked up towards the villa with evident impatience—'What a long time Delfina is!'

She looked up at the villa with obvious impatience—'Why is Delfina taking so long!'

'Was Francesca up when you came out?' asked Andrea.

"Was Francesca awake when you came out?" Andrea asked.

'Oh no, she is incredibly lazy—ah, there is Delfina, do you see her?'

'Oh no, she's really lazy—ah, there’s Delfina, do you see her?'

The little girl came hurrying down, followed by her governess. Though not visible on the flight of steps, she appeared upon the terraces which she traversed at a run, her hair floating over her shoulders in the breeze from under a broad-brimmed straw hat wreathed with poppies. On the last step she opened her arms wide to her mother and covered her face with kisses. After this she said—'Good morning, Andrea,' and presented her forehead to his kiss with childlike and adorable grace.

The little girl hurried down, followed by her governess. Although she wasn't visible on the staircase, she appeared on the terraces, running through them with her hair blowing over her shoulders in the breeze under a wide-brimmed straw hat decorated with poppies. At the last step, she opened her arms wide to her mother and showered her face with kisses. After that, she said, "Good morning, Andrea," and charmingly offered her forehead for his kiss.

She was a fragile creature, highly strung and vibrating as an instrument fashioned of sentient material, her flesh so delicately transparent as to seem incapable of concealing or even veiling the radiance of the spirit that dwelt within it like a flame in a precious lamp.

She was a delicate being, highly emotional and buzzing like a finely-tuned instrument, her skin so sheer that it seemed unable to hide or even cover the glow of the spirit inside her, like a flame in a beautiful lamp.

'Heart's dearest!' murmured her mother, gazing at her with a look in which was concentrated all the tenderness of a soul wholly occupied by this one absorbing affection. But at those words, that look, that caress, Andrea felt a sudden stab of jealousy, something like a rebuff, as if her heart were turning away from him, eluding him, becoming inaccessible.

'My dearest heart!' her mother murmured, looking at her with a gaze that held all the tenderness of a soul entirely focused on this one all-consuming love. But at those words, that look, that touch, Andrea felt a sharp pang of jealousy, as if she were pushing him away, avoiding him, becoming unreachable.

The governess asked permission to return to the villa, and the three turned into a path bordered by orange-trees. Delfina ran on in front with her hoop, her straight slender little legs in their long black stockings, moving with rhythmic grace.[128]

The governess asked to go back to the villa, and the three of them walked down a path lined with orange trees. Delfina ran ahead with her hoop, her slim little legs in long black stockings moving gracefully in rhythm.[128]

'You seem a little out of spirits now,' said Donna Maria to her companion, 'and only a little while ago, when you came down, you seemed so bright. Is something troubling you?—do you not feel so well?'

'You seem a bit down now,' said Donna Maria to her companion, 'and just a little while ago, when you came down, you seemed so cheerful. Is something bothering you?—are you not feeling well?'

She put these questions in an almost sisterly manner soberly and kindly, inviting his confidence. A timid desire, a vague temptation assailed the invalid to slip his arm through hers, and let her lead him in silence through the flickering shadows and the perfumes, over the flower-strewn ground, down the pathways measured off at intervals by ancient moss-grown statues. He seemed, all at once, to have returned to the first days of his illness, those never-to-be-forgotten days of happy languor and semi-unconsciousness, and felt as if he had great need of a friendly support, an affectionate, a familiar arm. The desire grew so intense that the words which would give it voice rushed to his lips. However he merely replied—

She asked these questions in a nearly sisterly way, seriously and kindly, encouraging him to share his thoughts. A shy wish, a faint temptation, overcame the invalid to slip his arm through hers and let her guide him quietly through the flickering shadows and scents, across the flower-filled ground, down the paths lined at intervals by ancient, moss-covered statues. Suddenly, he felt as though he had gone back to the early days of his illness, those unforgettable days of blissful lethargy and semi-consciousness, and he realized he really needed a supportive presence, a warm, familiar arm. The urge became so strong that the words to express it rushed to his lips. Still, he simply replied—

'No, Donna Maria, thank you, I feel quite well. It is only that the September weather rather affects me.'

'No, Donna Maria, thank you, I'm feeling good. It's just that the September weather is having an effect on me.'

She looked at him as if she rather doubted the sincerity of his reply; but, to avoid an awkward silence after his evasive remark, she asked—

She looked at him as if she doubted the sincerity of his answer; but to avoid an awkward silence after his vague comment, she asked—

'Which of the neutral months do you like best—April or September?'

'Which of the neutral months do you prefer—April or September?'

'Oh, September. It is more feminine, more discreet, more mysterious—like a Spring seen in a dream. Then all the plants slowly lose their vital forces, and, at the same time, some of their reality. Look at the sea over there—has it not more the appearance of an atmosphere than of a solid mass of water? And never, to my mind, does the union of sea and sky seem so mystical, so profound as in September.'

'Oh, September. It feels more feminine, more subtle, more mysterious—like a Spring that you see in a dream. As the days go by, all the plants gradually lose their energy and, at the same time, a bit of their reality. Look at the sea over there—doesn’t it look more like an atmosphere than a solid body of water? And for me, the connection between the sea and sky has never seemed as mystical and deep as it does in September.'

They had very nearly reached the end of the path. Why should Andrea be suddenly seized with a tremor of nervous fear on approaching the spot where, a fortnight ago, he had written the sonnets on his deliverance? Why this struggle between hope and anxiety lest she should discover them and read them? Why did some of the lines keep running in his[129] mind to the exclusion of others, as if they expressed his actual sentiments at that moment, his aspirations, the new dream he carried in his heart?

They had almost reached the end of the path. Why did Andrea suddenly feel a wave of nervous fear as they neared the spot where, two weeks earlier, he had written the sonnets about his deliverance? Why this conflict between hope and anxiety that she might find and read them? Why did some of the lines keep replaying in his[129] mind while others faded away, as if they captured his true feelings in that moment, his aspirations, the new dream he held in his heart?

'I lay at thine untroubled feet my fate!'

'I lay at your untroubled feet my fate!'

It was true! It was true! He loved her, he laid his whole life at her feet—was conscious of but one desire—humble and absorbing—to be the earth between her footsteps.

It was true! It was true! He loved her, he put his whole life at her feet—he had only one desire—humble and all-consuming—to be the ground beneath her feet.

'How beautiful it is here!' exclaimed Donna Maria, as she entered the demesne of the four-fronted Hermes, into the paradise of the acanthus. 'But what a strange scent!'

'How beautiful it is here!' exclaimed Donna Maria, as she entered the estate of the four-faced Hermes, into the paradise of the acanthus. 'But what a weird scent!'

The whole air was full of the odour of musk, as from the unseen presence of some musk-breathing insect or animal. The shadows were deep and mysterious, the rays of light which pierced the foliage, already touched by the finger of autumn, seemed like shafts of moonlight shining through the storied windows of a cathedral. A mixed sentiment, partly Pagan, partly Christian, seemed to emanate from this sylvan retreat, as from a mythological picture painted by an early Christian artist.

The air was filled with the scent of musk, as if some hidden insect or animal that gives off musk was nearby. The shadows were deep and mysterious, and the beams of light breaking through the leaves, already tinged by autumn, looked like shafts of moonlight streaming through the beautiful windows of a cathedral. A blend of feelings, partly pagan and partly Christian, seemed to come from this forest hideaway, like a mythological scene painted by an early Christian artist.

'Oh look, look, Delfina!' her mother exclaimed in the excited tones of one who suddenly comes upon a thing of beauty.

'Oh look, look, Delfina!' her mother exclaimed in the excited tones of someone who has just discovered something beautiful.

Delfina had skilfully woven little sprays of orange blossom into a garland, and now, with the fancifulness of childhood, she was eager that it should encircle the head of the marble deity. She could not reach it, but did her best to accomplish her object by standing on tip-toe and stretching her arm to its utmost extent; her slender, elegant and vivacious little figure offering a striking contrast to the rigid, square and solemn form of the statue, like a lily-stem against an oak. All her efforts were, however, fruitless.

Delfina had expertly woven small sprays of orange blossoms into a garland, and now, with the whimsy of childhood, she was eager for it to adorn the head of the marble statue. She couldn't reach it, but she tried her hardest by standing on tiptoe and stretching her arm as far as it would go; her slim, graceful, and lively little figure was a striking contrast to the rigid, sturdy, and serious form of the statue, like a lily stem next to an oak. Unfortunately, all her efforts were in vain.

Smilingly, her mother came to her aid. Taking the wreath from the child's hand, she placed it on the pensive brows of the god. As she did so, her eyes fell involuntarily upon the inscriptions.

Smiling, her mother came to help her. Taking the wreath from the child's hand, she placed it on the thoughtful brows of the god. As she did this, her eyes unintentionally landed on the inscriptions.

'Who has been writing verses here.—You?' she asked,[130] turning to Andrea in surprise and pleasure. 'Yes—I recognise your hand.'

'Who has been writing poems here? You?' she asked,[130] turning to Andrea in surprise and delight. 'Yes—I recognize your style.'

Forthwith, she knelt upon the grass to read with eager curiosity. While Donna Maria read the words in a low voice, Delfina leaned upon her mother's shoulder, one arm about her neck, cheek pressed to cheek. The two figures thus bending over the pedestal of the tall flower-wreathed statue, in the uncertain light, surrounded by the emblematical acanthus, formed a group so harmonious in line and colouring that the poet stood a moment lost in pure æsthetic pleasure and admiration.

Immediately, she knelt on the grass to read with eager curiosity. While Donna Maria read the words quietly, Delfina leaned against her mother’s shoulder, one arm around her neck, their cheeks pressed together. The two figures, bent over the pedestal of the tall, flower-adorned statue in the soft light, surrounded by the symbolic acanthus, created such a harmonious group in line and color that the poet paused for a moment, lost in pure aesthetic pleasure and admiration.

But the next moment the old obscure sense of jealousy was upon him once more. The fragile little creature clinging to the mother, indissolubly connected with her mother's very being, seemed to him an enemy, an insurmountable obstacle rising up against his love, his desires, his hopes. He was not jealous of the husband, but he was of the daughter. It was not the body but the soul of this woman that he longed to possess, and to possess it wholly, undivided, with all its tenderness, all its joys, its hopes, its fears, its pain, its dreams—in short the sum total of her spiritual being, and be able to say—'I am the life of her life.'

But the next moment, the old, deep-seated feeling of jealousy came over him again. The delicate little creature clinging to her mother, so tightly connected to her very essence, felt like an enemy to him, an impossible barrier standing in the way of his love, his desires, his hopes. He wasn’t jealous of the husband, but he was of the daughter. It wasn’t the body he wanted, but the soul of this woman. He yearned to possess it completely and solely, with all its tenderness, joy, hopes, fears, pain, dreams—in short, the entirety of her spiritual existence—and to be able to say, “I am the life of her life.”

But instead, it was the daughter who possessed all this incontestably, absolutely, continuously. When her idol left her side, even for a short time, the mother seemed to miss some essential element of her existence. Her face was instantaneously and visibly transfigured when, after a brief absence, that childish voice fell upon her ear once more. At times, unconsciously and as if by some occult correspondence, some law of common vital accordance, she would repeat a gesture of the child's, a smile, an attitude, a pose of the head. Again, when the child was in repose or asleep, she had moments of contemplation so intense that she seemed to have lost all sense of her surroundings and to have absorbed herself into the creature she was contemplating. When she spoke to her darling, every word was a caress, and the plaintive lines vanished from her mouth. Under the[131] child's kisses, her lips quivered and her eyes filled with ineffable happiness like the eyes of an ecstatic at a beatific vision. If she happened to be conversing with other people or listening to their talk, she would appear to have sudden lapses of attention, momentary absence of mind, and this was for her daughter—for her—always for her.

But instead, it was the daughter who had all this undeniably, completely, and continuously. When her idol was away, even for a short time, the mother seemed to lose something essential in her life. Her face would instantly and visibly change when, after a brief absence, that childish voice reached her ears again. At times, almost unconsciously, as if by some unseen connection or shared life force, she would mimic a gesture of the child—a smile, a stance, a tilt of the head. Again, when the child was resting or asleep, she would have moments of such intense contemplation that she seemed to lose all awareness of her surroundings, becoming absorbed in the little one she was observing. When she spoke to her darling, every word felt like a gentle touch, and the sad lines disappeared from her mouth. Under the[131] child's kisses, her lips trembled, and her eyes sparkled with indescribable happiness, like someone in ecstasy experiencing a divine vision. If she happened to be talking to others or listening to them, she would suddenly seem to zone out, momentarily absent-minded, and this was always for her daughter—for her—always for her.

Who could ever break that chain? Could any one ever succeed in conquering a part—even the very smallest atom of that heart? Andrea suffered as under an irreparable loss, some forced renunciation, some shattered hope. At this moment, this very moment, was not the child stealing something from him?

Who could ever break that chain? Could anyone ever succeed in conquering even the tiniest part of that heart? Andrea felt like he was enduring an irreplaceable loss, some forced sacrifice, some destroyed hope. At this moment, right now, was that child not taking something from him?

For Delfina was playfully constraining her mother to remain upon her knees. She hung with all her weight round Donna Maria's neck, crying through her laughter—

For Delfina was playfully making her mother stay on her knees. She draped herself around Donna Maria's neck, laughing and crying at the same time—

'No—no—no—you shall not get up!'

'No—no—no—you can’t get up!'

And whenever her mother opened her mouth to speak, she clapped her little hands over it to prevent her, made her laugh, bandaged her eyes with the long plait—played a hundred pranks.

And whenever her mom opened her mouth to talk, she covered it with her little hands to stop her, made her laugh, blindfolded her with the long braid—played a hundred tricks.

Watching her, Andrea felt, that by all this playful commotion, she was dispelling from her mother all that his verses had possibly instilled into her mind.

Watching her, Andrea felt that all this playful activity was clearing away everything his verses might have put into her mother’s mind.

When, at last, Donna Maria succeeded in freeing herself from her darling tyrant, she saw his annoyance in his face, and hastened to say—'Forgive me, Andrea, Delfina is sometimes taken with these fits of wildness.'

When Donna Maria finally managed to free herself from her beloved tyrant, she noticed his irritation on his face and quickly said, "Forgive me, Andrea, Delfina sometimes has these wild moments."

With a deft hand she re-arranged the disordered folds of her dress. There was a faint flush under her eyes and her breath came quickly.

With a skilled touch, she smoothed out the messy folds of her dress. There was a slight blush under her eyes, and her breathing was quick.

'And forgive her too,' she continued with a smile to which the unwonted animation of colour lent a singular light, 'out of consideration for her unconscious homage, for it was she who had the happy inspiration to place a nuptial wreath over your verses which sing of nuptial communion. That sets a seal upon the alliance.'

'And forgive her too,' she continued with a smile that was lit up by an unusual flush of color, 'out of respect for her unintentional tribute, because she was the one who had the brilliant idea to place a wedding wreath over your verses that celebrate marital unity. That cements the bond.'

'My thanks both to you and to Delfina,' answered Andrea.[132] It was the first time she had called him by his Christian name, and the unexpected familiarity, combined with her gentle words, restored his confidence. Delfina had run off down one of the paths.

'Thank you so much, both to you and to Delfina,' Andrea replied.[132] It was the first time she had used his first name, and the unexpected closeness, along with her kind words, boosted his confidence. Delfina had dashed off down one of the paths.

'These verses are a spiritual record, are they not?' Donna Maria resumed. 'Will you give them to me that I may not forget them?'

'These lines are a spiritual record, right?' Donna Maria continued. 'Will you give them to me so I don’t forget them?'

His natural impulse was to answer—'They are yours by right to-day, for they speak of you and to you——' But he only said—

His instinct was to respond—'They belong to you by right today, because they are about you and address you——' But he just said—

'You shall have them.'

'You will have them.'

They continued their way towards the Cybele, but as they were leaving the little enclosure, Donna Maria suddenly turned round towards the Hermes as if some one had called her; her brow seemed heavy with thought.

They kept heading toward the Cybele, but as they were leaving the small enclosure, Donna Maria suddenly turned to face the Hermes as if someone had called her; her brow looked burdened with thought.

'What are you thinking about?' Andrea asked her almost timidly.

"What are you thinking about?" Andrea asked her almost shyly.

'I was thinking about you,' she replied.

'I was thinking about you,' she said.

'What were you thinking about me?'

'What were you thinking about me?'

'I was thinking of your past life, of which I know nothing whatever. You have suffered greatly?'

'I was thinking about your past life, which I know nothing about. You've suffered a lot, haven't you?'

'I have greatly sinned.'

"I've really messed up."

'And loved much?'

'And loved deeply?'

'I do not know. Perhaps it was not love that I felt. Perhaps I have yet to learn what love is—really I cannot say.'

'I don’t know. Maybe it wasn’t love that I felt. Maybe I still need to figure out what love really is—I honestly can’t say.'

She did not answer. They walked on in silence for a little way. To their right, the path was bordered by high laurels, alternating at regular intervals with cypress trees, and in the background, through the fluttering leaves, the sea rippled and laughed, blue as the flower of the flax. On their left ran a kind of parapet like the back of a long stone bench, ornamented throughout its whole length with the Ateleta shield and arms and a griffin alternately, under each of which again was a sculptured mask through whose mouth a slender stream of water fell into a basin below, shaped like a sarcophagus and ornamented with mythological subjects in low relief. There must have been a hundred of these mouths, for the[133] walk was called the avenue of the Hundred Fountains, but many of them were stopped up by time and had ceased to spout, while others did very little. Many of the shields were broken and moss had obliterated the coats of arms; many of the griffins were headless and the figures on the sarcophagi appeared through a veil of moss like fragments of silver work through an old and ragged velvet cover. On the water in the basins—more green and limpid than emerald—maiden-hair waved and quivered, or rose leaves, fallen from the bushes overhead, floated slowly while the surviving waterpipes sent forth a sweet and gurgling music that played over the murmur of the sea like the accompaniment to a melody.

She didn’t respond. They walked on in silence for a bit. On their right, the path was lined with tall laurels, alternated at regular intervals with cypress trees, and in the background, through the fluttering leaves, the sea shimmered and laughed, blue like a flax flower. On their left was a sort of parapet resembling the back of a long stone bench, decorated along its entire length with the Ateleta shield and arms and a griffin, each having a sculpted mask below it with a slender stream of water flowing through the mouth into a basin shaped like a sarcophagus and adorned with mythological figures in low relief. There must have been a hundred of these mouths, as the[133] walk was called the avenue of the Hundred Fountains, but many of them were blocked by time and had stopped flowing, while others dribbled just a bit. Many of the shields were broken, and moss had covered the coats of arms; many of the griffins were headless, and the figures on the sarcophagi appeared through a layer of moss like fragments of silver jewelry under a worn and tattered velvet cover. On the water in the basins—more green and clear than emerald—maidenhair ferns swayed and quivered, or rose leaves, dropped from the bushes above, floated slowly while the remaining pipes produced a sweet, gurgling sound that layered over the murmur of the sea like an accompaniment to a melody.

'Do you hear that?' said Donna Maria, standing still to listen, attracted by the charm of the sound. 'That is the music of salt and of sweet waters!'

"Do you hear that?" said Donna Maria, pausing to listen, drawn in by the allure of the sound. "That’s the music of salt and sweet waters!"

She stood in the middle of the path, finger on lip, leaning a little towards the fountains, in the attitude of one who listens and fears to be disturbed. Andrea, who was next the parapet, turned and saw her thus against a background of delicate and feathery verdure such as an Umbrian painter would have given to an Annunciation or a Nativity.

She stood in the middle of the path, finger on her lips, leaning slightly toward the fountains, in a posture of someone who is listening and afraid to be interrupted. Andrea, who was near the parapet, turned and saw her there against a backdrop of delicate and feathery greenery, like what an Umbrian painter would have depicted in an Annunciation or a Nativity.

'Maria!' he murmured, his heart filling with fond adoration, 'Maria!—Maria—!'

'Maria!' he whispered, his heart overflowing with affection, 'Maria!—Maria—!'

It afforded him untold pleasure to mingle the soft accents of her name with the music of the waters. She did not look at him, but she laid her finger on her lips as a sign to him to be silent.

It gave him endless joy to blend the gentle sounds of her name with the music of the water. She didn't look at him, but she placed her finger on her lips as a signal for him to be quiet.

'Forgive me,' he said, unable to control his emotion—'but I cannot help myself—it is my soul that calls to you.'

"Forgive me," he said, unable to hold back his emotions—"but I can't help it—my soul is reaching out to you."

A strange nervous exaltation had taken possession of him, all the hill-tops of his soul had caught the lyric glow and flamed up irresistibly; the hour, the place, the sunshine, everything about them suggested love—from the extreme limits of the sea to the humble little ferns of the fountains—all seemed to him part of the same magic circle whose central point was this woman.[134]

A weird mix of excitement and nerves took over him; every peak in his soul was lit up and radiated with intense emotion. The hour, the setting, the sunlight—all of it felt like love to him. From the farthest reaches of the sea to the simple little ferns by the fountains, everything seemed to be part of the same enchanting circle, with this woman at its heart.[134]

'You can never know,' he went on in a subdued voice as if fearful of offending her—'You can never know how absolutely my soul is yours.'

'You can never know,' he continued in a quiet voice, as if worried about upsetting her—'You can never know how completely my soul belongs to you.'

She grew suddenly very pale, as if all the blood in her veins had rushed to her heart. She did not speak, she did not look at him.

She suddenly turned very pale, as if all the blood in her veins had rushed to her heart. She didn't speak, and she didn't look at him.

'Delfina!' she cried, with a tremor of agitation in her voice.

'Delfina!' she cried, her voice trembling with agitation.

There was no answer; the little girl had wandered off among the trees at the end of the long avenue.

There was no response; the little girl had wandered off into the trees at the end of the long path.

'Delfina,' she repeated, louder than before, in a sort of terror.

'Delfina,' she said again, more loudly this time, with a hint of fear.

In the pause that followed her cry the songs of the two waters seemed to make the silence deeper.

In the silence that came after her scream, the sounds of the two rivers made the quiet feel even more intense.

'Delfina!'

'Delfina!'

There was a rustling in the leaves as if from the passage of a little kid, and the child came bounding through the laurel thicket, carrying in her hands her straw hat heaped to the brim with little red berries she had gathered. Her exertions and the running had brought a deep flush to her cheeks, broken twigs were sticking in her frock, and some leaves hung trembling in the meshes of her ruffled hair.

There was a rustling in the leaves, almost like a small child was passing by, and the girl came running out of the laurel bushes, holding her straw hat piled high with little red berries she had picked. Her efforts and the running had left her cheeks bright red, broken twigs were stuck in her dress, and some leaves were fluttering in her messy hair.

'Oh mamma, come quick—do come with me!'

'Oh mom, come quick—please come with me!'

She began dragging her mother away—'There is a perfect forest over there—heaps and heaps of berries! Come with me, mamma, do come—'

She started pulling her mom away—'There's an amazing forest over there—so many berries! Come on, Mom, please come—'

'No, darling, I would rather not—it is getting late.'

'No, sweetheart, I’d rather not—it’s getting late.'

'Oh, do come!'

"Please come!"

'But it is late.'

'But it's late.'

'Come! Come!'

'Come here! Come here!'

Donna Maria was obliged to give in and let herself be dragged along by the hand.

Donna Maria had to give in and allow herself to be pulled along by the hand.

'There is a way of reaching the arbutus wood without going through the thicket,' said Andrea.

'There’s a way to get to the arbutus woods without going through the thicket,' said Andrea.

'Do you hear, Delfina? There is a better way.'

'Do you hear me, Delfina? There’s a better way.'

'No, mamma, I want you to come with me.'

'No, Mom, I want you to come with me.'

Delfina pulled her mother along towards the sea through[135] the laurel thicket, and Andrea followed, content to be able to gaze without restraint at the beloved figure in front of him, to devour her with his eyes, to study her every movement and her rhythmic walk, interrupted every moment by the irregularities of the path, the obstacles presented by the trees and their interlaced branches. But while his eyes feasted on these things, his mind was chiefly occupied in recalling the one attitude, the one look—oh, that pallor, that sudden pallor just now when he had proffered those few low words! And the indefinable tone of her voice when she called Delfina.

Delfina pulled her mother along toward the sea through[135] the laurel thicket, and Andrea followed, happy to watch the beloved figure in front of him, to take her in with his eyes, to study her every movement and her rhythmic walk, interrupted constantly by the uneven path and the obstacles presented by the trees and their tangled branches. But while his eyes enjoyed these sights, his mind was mainly focused on recalling that one pose, that one look—oh, that pale expression, that sudden pallor just now when he had said those few quiet words! And the indescribable tone of her voice when she called for Delfina.

'Is it far now?' asked Donna Maria.

'Is it far now?' Donna Maria asked.

'No, no, mamma, we are just there—here it is!'

'No, no, Mom, we’re right there—here it is!'

As they neared the spot a sort of shyness came over Andrea. Since those words of his he had not met Maria's eye. What did she think? What were her feelings? What would her eyes say when, at last, she looked at him?

As they got closer to the spot, Andrea felt a sense of shyness wash over her. Ever since he said those words, he hadn't been able to meet Maria's gaze. What was she thinking? How did she feel? What would her eyes reveal when she finally looked at him?

'Here it is!' cried the little girl.

'Here it is!' shouted the little girl.

The laurels had grown thinner, affording a freer view of the sea, and the next moment the mass of arbutus flushed rosy-red before them like a forest of coral with large tassels of blossom at the end of their branches.

The laurels had become thinner, giving a clearer view of the sea, and in the next moment, the cluster of arbutus glowed rosy-red in front of them like a coral forest with large tassels of flowers at the ends of their branches.

'What a glory!' murmured Maria.

'What a glory!' Maria whispered.

The marvellous wilderness bloomed and bore fruit in a deep and sunny space curved like an amphitheatre, in which all the delicious sweetness of that aromatic shore seemed gathered up and concentrated. The stems, tall and slender, crimson for the most part, but here and there yellow, bore great shining green leaves, all motionless in the calm air. Innumerable tassels of blossom, like sprays of lily-of-the-valley, white and dewy, hung from the young boughs, while the maturer ones were loaded with red or orange-yellow fruit. And all this wondrous pomp of blossom and fruit, of green leaves and rosy stems displayed against the brilliant blue of the sea, like a garden in a fairy tale, intense and fantastic as a dream.

The amazing wilderness blossomed and produced fruit in a deep, sunny area shaped like an amphitheater, where all the lovely sweetness of that fragrant shore seemed to be gathered and intensified. The stems, mostly tall and slender and crimson, with occasional yellow ones, held large, shiny green leaves, all still in the calm air. Countless clusters of blossoms, resembling sprays of lily-of-the-valley, pure white and dewy, hung from the young branches, while the older ones were heavy with red or orange-yellow fruit. And all this stunning display of blossoms and fruit, green leaves and rosy stems stood out against the bright blue of the sea, like a garden from a fairy tale, vivid and fantastic as a dream.

'What a marvel!'[136]

'What a wonder!'[136]

Donna Maria advanced slowly, no longer led by Delfina, who, wild with delight, rushed about with no thought but for stripping the whole wood.

Donna Maria moved slowly, no longer guided by Delfina, who, filled with joy, ran around without a care, eager to gather everything from the forest.

Andrea plucked up his courage.

Andrea gathered his courage.

'Can you forgive me?' he asked anxiously. 'I did not mean to offend you. Indeed, seeing you so far above me, so pure, so unapproachable, I thought that never in this world could I reveal my secret to you, never ask anything of you, never put myself in your way. Since ever I saw you, I have thought of you night and day, but without hope, without any definite end in view. I know that you do not love me, that you never can love me. And yet, believe me, I would renounce every promise that life may have in store for me, just for the hope of living in a little corner of your heart——'

'Can you forgive me?' he asked anxiously. 'I didn’t mean to upset you. Honestly, seeing you up there, so perfect and unattainable, I thought I could never share my secret with you, never ask anything of you, never get in your way. Ever since I first saw you, I've thought about you constantly, but with no hope, no clear plan in mind. I know that you don’t love me and that you never will. And still, believe me, I would give up every promise that life might hold for me, just for the chance to have a small place in your heart——'

She continued to advance slowly under the sun-flecked trees, while the delicate tassels of pink and white blossom swayed gently above her head.

She kept walking slowly under the sun-dappled trees, while the delicate clusters of pink and white blossoms swayed gently above her.

'Believe me, Maria—only believe me! If I were bidden at this moment to give up every desire and every ambition, the dearest memories of the past and the most flattering promises of the future, and to live solely in the thought of and for you—without a to-morrow, without a yesterday, without other ties or attachments, far from the world, lost to everything but you, till death—to all eternity—I would not hesitate for one instant. You have looked at me and talked to me, have smiled and answered; you have sat at my side pensive and silent; side by side with me you have lived your own inner life, that inscrutable and inaccessible existence of which I know nothing—can never know anything—- and your soul has taken full and absolute possession of mine to its deepest depths, but without ever a thought, without being aware of it, as the ocean swallows up a river.—What is my love to you? What is any one's love to you? The word has too often been profaned, and the sentiment too often a make-believe.—I do not offer you love. But surely you will not refuse the humble tribute of devotion that my spirit offers up to a being nobler and higher than itself.'[137]

"Believe me, Maria—just believe me! If someone asked me right now to give up every desire and ambition, all my cherished memories from the past and the most hopeful promises of the future, and to live solely in thought of and for you—without tomorrow, without yesterday, without other ties or connections, far from the world, lost to everything but you, until death—forever—I wouldn't hesitate for a second. You’ve looked at me and talked to me, smiled and responded; you’ve sat beside me, deep in thought and quiet; next to me, you’ve lived your own inner life, that mysterious and unreachable existence that I know nothing about—can never know anything about—and your soul has completely and utterly taken hold of mine to its deepest depths, but without a thought, without even realizing it, like the ocean takes in a river. What is my love to you? What is anyone's love to you? The word has been overused, and the feeling has often been fake. I don’t offer you love. But surely you won’t refuse the humble tribute of devotion that my spirit gives to a being nobler and greater than itself." [137]

She walked on at the same slow pace, her head bent, her face bloodless, towards a seat at the further end of the wood and facing the sea.

She kept walking at the same slow pace, her head down, her face pale, toward a bench at the far end of the woods facing the ocean.

It was a wide semicircle of white marble with a back running round the entire length and, for sole ornamentation, a lion's paw at each end as a support. It recalled those antique seats on which, in some island of the Archipelago or in Greece or Pompeii, ladies reclined and listened to a reading from the poets, under the shade of the oleanders, within sight of the sea. Here the arbutus cast the shadow of its blossom and its fruit, and in contrast to the marble, the coral of the stems seemed more vivid than elsewhere.

It was a wide semicircle made of white marble with a back running along the entire length, and the only decoration was a lion's paw at each end for support. It reminded one of those ancient seats where, on some island in the Archipelago or in Greece or Pompeii, women would lounge and listen to poetry readings under the shade of oleanders, all while being able to see the sea. Here, the arbutus cast shadows of its flowers and fruit, and against the marble, the coral-colored stems appeared more vibrant than usual.

'I care for everything that interests you; you possess all those things after which I am seeking. Pity from you would be more precious to me than passionate love from any other woman. Your hand upon my heart—I know—would cause a second youth to spring up in me far purer than the first and stronger. The ceaseless vacillation which makes up the sum of my inner life would find rest and stability in you. My unsatisfied and restless spirit, harried by a perpetual warfare between attraction and repulsion, eternally and irremediably alone, would find in yours a haven of refuge against the doubts which contaminate every ideal, and weaken the will. There are men more unfortunate, but I doubt if in the whole wide world there was ever one less happy than I.'

'I care about everything that interests you; you have all the things I'm searching for. Your compassion would mean more to me than passionate love from anyone else. Your hand on my heart—I know—would bring a new, purer vitality in me, stronger than my first. The constant ups and downs that make up my inner life would finally find peace and stability with you. My unsatisfied and restless spirit, constantly torn between desire and repulsion, eternally and hopelessly alone, would find in yours a safe haven from the doubts that taint every ideal and weaken my will. There are men who are worse off, but I doubt there’s anyone in the whole world who is less happy than I am.'

He was making use of Obermann's words as his own. In the sort of sentimental intoxication to which he had worked himself up, all his melancholy broodings surged to his lips, and the mere sound of his own voice—with a little quiver of humble entreaty in it—served to augment his emotions.

He was using Obermann's words as if they were his own. In the kind of sentimental high he had stirred himself into, all his sad thoughts spilled out, and just hearing his own voice—tinged with a slight tremor of pleading—intensified his feelings.

'I do not venture to tell you all my thoughts. At your side, during the few days since I first met you, I have had moments of oblivion so complete as almost to make me feel that I was back in the first days of my convalescence, when the sense of another world was still present with me. The past, the future were obliterated—as if the former had never[138] been, and the latter never would be. The whole world was without form and void. Then, something like a dream, dim but stupendous, rose upon my soul—a fluttering veil, now impenetrable, now transparent, and yielding intermittent glimpses of a splendid but unattainable treasure. What did you know or care about me in such moments? Doubtless your spirit was far away from me. And yet, your mere bodily presence was sufficient to intoxicate me—I felt it flowing through my veins like blood, taking hold upon my soul with superhuman force——'

'I don't share all my thoughts with you. Since I first met you just a few days ago, I've experienced such complete moments of forgetfulness that it almost feels like I'm back in the early days of my recovery, when the feeling of another world was still with me. The past and the future were erased—as if the past had never happened and the future would never come. The entire world felt formless and empty. Then, something like a dream, vague yet enormous, arose within me—a fluttering veil, sometimes impenetrable, sometimes clear, offering occasional glimpses of a magnificent yet unreachable treasure. What did you know or care about me in those moments? Your spirit was surely far away from me. Yet, just your physical presence was enough to intoxicate me—I felt it coursing through my veins like blood, gripping my soul with extraordinary power——'

She sat silent and motionless, gazing straight before her, her figure erect, her hands rigidly clasped in her lap, in the attitude of one who makes a supreme effort to brace himself against his own weakness. Only her mouth—the expression of the lips she vainly strove to keep firm—betrayed a sort of anguished rapture.

She sat there silently and still, staring straight ahead, her posture straight, her hands tightly clasped in her lap, like someone making a strong effort to hold themselves steady against their own fragility. Only her mouth—the strained expression of her lips that she desperately tried to keep steady—revealed a kind of tortured happiness.

'I dare not tell you all I feel.—Maria, Maria, can you forgive me?—say that you forgive me.'

'I can’t express everything I feel. —Maria, Maria, can you forgive me? —just say that you forgive me.'

Two little hands came suddenly from behind the seat and clasped themselves over the mother's eyes, and a voice panting with fun and mischief cried—

Two small hands suddenly appeared from behind the seat and covered the mother's eyes, and a voice breathless with playfulness and mischief exclaimed—

'Guess who it is—guess who it is!'

'Guess who it is—guess who it is!'

She smiled, and allowed herself to be drawn backwards by Delfina's clinging fingers, and instantly, with preternatural clearness, Andrea saw that smile wipe away all the obscure, delicious pain from her lips, efface every sign that might be construed into an avowal, put to flight the least lingering shadow of uncertainty that he might possibly have converted into a gleam of hope. He sat there like a man who has expected to drink from an overflowing cup and suddenly finds it has nothing but the empty air to offer to his thirsty lips.

She smiled and let Delfina's gripping fingers pull her back, and in that moment, with unusual clarity, Andrea saw that smile erase all the hidden, bittersweet pain from her lips, remove any hint that could be seen as a confession, and banish any lingering shadow of doubt that he might have turned into a glimmer of hope. He sat there like someone who thought they would sip from a full cup and suddenly realizes it only has empty air to give to their thirsty lips.

'Guess!'

'Guess what!'

The little girl covered her mother's head with loud, quick kisses, in a kind of frenzy, even hurting her a little.

The little girl showered her mother’s head with fast, loud kisses, almost in a frenzy, causing a bit of pain.

'I know who it is—I know who it is,' cried Donna Maria—'Let me go!'[139]

'I know who it is—I know who it is,' shouted Donna Maria—'Let me go!'[139]

'What will you give me if I do?'

'What will you give me if I do it?'

'Anything you like.'

"Anything you want."

'Well, I want a pony to carry back my berries to the house. Come and see what a heap I have collected.'

'Well, I want a pony to carry my berries back to the house. Come and see how many I've collected.'

She ran round the seat and pulled her mother by the hand. Donna Maria rose rather wearily, and as she stood up she closed her eyes for a moment as if overcome by sudden giddiness. Andrea rose too, and both followed in Delfina's wake.

She ran around the seat and grabbed her mother's hand. Donna Maria got up a bit wearily, and as she stood, she closed her eyes for a moment as if she was suddenly dizzy. Andrea got up too, and both followed behind Delfina.

The mischievous child had stripped half the wood of fruit. The lower branches had not a single berry left. With the aid of a stick, picked up goodness knows where, she had reaped a prodigious harvest and then piled up the fruit into one great heap, so intense in colouring against the dark soil, that it looked like a heap of glowing embers. The flowers had apparently not attracted her; there they hung, white and pink and yellow and translucent, more delicate than the flowering locks of the acacia, more graceful than the lily-of-the-valley, all bathed in dim golden light.

The mischievous child had stripped half the fruit from the tree. The lower branches had not a single berry left. With a stick she picked up who knows where, she had harvested an impressive amount and then piled the fruit into one big heap, so vibrant in color against the dark soil that it looked like a mound of glowing embers. The flowers apparently hadn’t caught her interest; they hung there, white, pink, yellow, and translucent, more delicate than the flowering acacia, more graceful than the lily-of-the-valley, all bathed in soft golden light.

'Oh Delfina! Delfina!' exclaimed Donna Maria, looking round upon the devastation, 'what have you done!'

'Oh Delfina! Delfina!' exclaimed Donna Maria, looking around at the destruction, 'what have you done!'

The child laughed and clapped her hands with glee in front of the crimson pyramid.

The child laughed and clapped her hands with joy in front of the red pyramid.

'You will have to leave it all here.'

'You need to leave everything here.'

'No—no—'

'No—no—'

At first she refused, but she thought for a moment, and then said, half to herself with beaming eyes: 'The doe will come and eat them.'

At first she said no, but then she thought for a moment and said, half to herself with shining eyes: 'The doe will come and eat them.'

She had probably noticed the beautiful creature moving about in the park, and the thought of having collected so much food for it pleased her and fired her imagination, already full of stories in which deer are beneficent and powerful fairies who repose on silken cushions and drink from jewelled cups. She remained silent and absorbed, picturing to herself the beautiful tawny animal browsing on the fruit under the flowering trees.'

She had likely seen the lovely creature wandering around in the park, and the idea of having gathered so much food for it made her happy and sparked her imagination, which was already filled with stories of deer as kind and magical fairies resting on silk cushions and sipping from jeweled cups. She stayed quiet and lost in thought, imagining the beautiful tawny animal grazing on the fruit beneath the flowering trees.

'Come,' said Donna Maria, 'it is getting late.'[140]

'Come on,' said Donna Maria, 'it's getting late.'[140]

Holding Delfina by the hand, she walked on till they came to the edge of the wood. Here she stopped to look at the sea, which, catching the reflection of the clouds, was like a vast undulating, glittering sheet of silk.

Holding Delfina by the hand, she walked on until they reached the edge of the woods. Here she stopped to look at the sea, which, reflecting the clouds, looked like a huge, undulating, sparkling sheet of silk.

Without a word, Andrea plucked a spray of blossom, so full that the twig it hung from bent beneath its weight, and offered it to Donna Maria. As she took it from his hand she looked at him, but she did not open her lips.

Without saying a word, Andrea picked a bunch of blossoms, so heavy that the branch it hung from bent under its weight, and handed it to Donna Maria. As she took it from his hand, she looked at him, but didn’t say anything.

They passed on down the avenue, Delfina talking, talking incessantly; repeating the same things over and over again, infatuated about the doe, inventing long monotonous tales in which she ran one fairy story into another, losing herself in labyrinths of her own creation, as if the sparkling freshness of the morning air had gone to her head. And round about the doe she grouped the children of the king, Cinderellas, fairy queens, magicians, monsters—all the familiar personages of those imaginary realms, crowding them in tumultuously with the kaleidoscopic rapidity of a dream. Her prattle sounded like the warbling of a bird; full of sweet modulations, with now and then a rapid succession of melodious notes that were not words,—a continuation of the wave of music already set in motion, like the vibrations of a string during a pause—when in the childish mind, the connection between the idea and its verbal expression met with a momentary interruption.

They wandered down the street, Delfina chatting non-stop; repeating the same things over and over, obsessed with the doe, spinning long, dull stories where she mixed one fairy tale into another, getting lost in the mazes of her own imagination, as if the fresh morning air had gone to her head. And around the doe, she gathered the king’s children, Cinderellas, fairy queens, magicians, monsters—all the familiar characters from those imaginary worlds, crowding them in a whirlwind with the fast-changing colors of a dream. Her babbling sounded like a bird’s song; full of sweet variations, with bursts of melodic notes that weren’t words—a continuation of the melody already set in motion, like the vibrations of a string during a pause—when in a child’s mind, the link between the idea and its words faced a brief interruption.

The other two neither spoke nor listened. To them the little girl's bird-like twittering covered the murmur of their own thoughts, and if Delfina stopped for a moment's breathing space, they felt as strangely perturbed and apprehensive as if the silence might disclose or lay bare their souls.

The other two didn’t speak or listen. For them, the little girl's bird-like chirping drowned out their own thoughts, and if Delfina paused for just a moment, they felt unnervingly uneasy and anxious, as if the silence might reveal their true selves.

The avenue of the Hundred Fountains stretched away before them in diminishing perspective; a peacock, perched upon one of the shields, took flight at their approach, scattering the rose leaves into a fountain below. A few steps further on, Andrea recognised the one beside which Donna Maria had stood, and listened to the music of the waters.

The path of the Hundred Fountains extended in front of them, gradually getting smaller; a peacock sitting on one of the shields flew away as they got closer, sending rose petals into the fountain below. A few steps later, Andrea recognized the spot where Donna Maria had stood and listened to the sound of the water.

In the retreat of the Hermes the smell of musk had[141] evaporated. The statue, all pensive under its garland, was flecked with patches of sunshine which filtered through the surrounding foliage. Blackbirds piped and answered one another.

In the Hermes retreat, the scent of musk had[141] faded away. The statue, lost in thought beneath its garland, was sprinkled with spots of sunlight that filtered through the surrounding leaves. Blackbirds chirped and called to each other.

Taken with a sudden fancy, Delfina exclaimed, 'Mamma, I want the wreath again.'

Taken with a sudden fancy, Delfina exclaimed, 'Mom, I want the wreath again.'

'No, leave it there—why should you take it away?'

'No, leave it there—why would you take it away?'

'I want it for Muriella.'

"I need it for Muriella."

'But Muriella will spoil it.'

'But Muriella will ruin it.'

'Do, please, give it me.'

'Please, give it to me.'

Donna Maria looked at Andrea. He slowly went up to the statue, lifted the wreath and handed it to Delfina. In the exaltation of their spirits, this simple little episode had all the mysterious significance of an allegory—was in some way symbolical. One of his own lines ran persistently in Andrea's head—

Donna Maria looked at Andrea. He slowly approached the statue, lifted the wreath, and handed it to Delfina. In their uplifted spirits, this simple moment felt rich with mysterious significance—somehow symbolic. One of his own lines kept echoing in Andrea's head—

'Have I attained, have I then paid the price?'

'Have I achieved it, have I then paid the cost?'

The nearer they approached the end of the pathway, the fiercer grew the pain at his heart; he would have given half his life for a word from the woman he loved. A dozen times she seemed on the point of speaking, but she did not.

The closer they got to the end of the path, the more intense the pain in his heart became; he would have traded half his life for a word from the woman he loved. A dozen times she looked like she was about to speak, but she didn’t.

'Look, mamma, there are Fernandino and Muriella and Ricardo,' cried Delfina, catching sight of Francesca's children; and she started off running towards them and waving her wreath.

'Look, Mom, there are Fernandino and Muriella and Ricardo,' cried Delfina, spotting Francesca's kids; and she took off running toward them, waving her wreath.

'Muriella! Muriella! Muriella!'[142]

'Muriella! Muriella! Muriella!'


CHAPTER V

Maria Ferrès had always remained faithful to her girlhood's habit of setting down daily in her journal the passing thoughts, the joys, the sorrows, the fancies, the doubts, the aspirations, the regrets and the hopes—all the events of her spiritual life as well as the various incidents of her outward existence, compiling thereby a sort of Itinerary of the Soul which she liked occasionally to study, both for guidance on the path still to be pursued and also to follow the traces of things long dead and forgotten.

Maria Ferrès had always stuck to her childhood habit of writing in her journal every day, capturing her passing thoughts, joys, sorrows, fantasies, doubts, aspirations, regrets, and hopes—all the events of her inner life along with the various happenings of her outer life. This way, she created a sort of Itinerary of the Soul that she enjoyed revisiting, both for guidance on the path ahead and to trace the remnants of things long gone and forgotten.

Perpetually denied, by force of circumstances, the relief of self-expansion, enclosed within the magic circle of her purity as in a tower of ivory for ever incorruptible and inaccessible, she found solace and refreshment in the daily outpourings she confided to the white pages of her private book. Therein she was free to make her moan, to abandon herself to her griefs, to seek to decipher the enigma of her own heart, to interrogate her conscience; here she gained courage in prayer, tranquillised herself by meditation, laid her troubled spirit once more in the hands of the Heavenly Father. And from every page shone the same pure light—the light of Truth.

Forever denied, by the circumstances around her, the relief of personal growth, trapped within the magic circle of her purity like an untainted tower of ivory, she found comfort and refreshment in the daily thoughts she poured into the blank pages of her private book. In there, she was free to express her pain, to surrender to her sorrows, to try to understand the mystery of her own heart, to question her conscience; here she gained strength through prayer, found peace in meditation, and placed her troubled spirit once again in the hands of the Heavenly Father. And from every page shone the same pure light—the light of Truth.

'September 15th (Schifanoja).—How tired I feel! The journey was rather fatiguing and the unaccustomed sea air makes my head ache at first. I need rest, and I already seem to have a foretaste of the sweetness of sleep and the happiness of awaking in the morning in the house of a friend and to the pleasures of Francesca's cordial hospitality at Schifanoja with its lovely roses and its tall cypress trees. I shall wake up[143] to the knowledge that I have some weeks of peace before me—twenty days, perhaps even more, of congenial intellectual companionship. I am very grateful to Francesca for her invitation. To see her again was like meeting a sister. How much and how profoundly I have changed since the dear old days in Florence!

'September 15th (Schifanoja).—I feel so tired! The journey was quite exhausting, and the unfamiliar sea air gives me a headache at first. I need some rest, and I already have a hint of the sweetness of sleep and the joy of waking up in the morning at a friend's place, enjoying Francesca's warm hospitality at Schifanoja, surrounded by beautiful roses and tall cypress trees. I will wake up[143] knowing that I have several weeks of peace ahead of me—twenty days, maybe even more, of great intellectual company. I’m really thankful to Francesca for her invitation. Seeing her again felt like reuniting with a sister. How much and how deeply I’ve changed since those wonderful days in Florence!

'Speaking to-day of my hair, Francesca began recalling stories of our absurd childish passions and melancholies in those days; of Carlotta Fiordelise and Gabriella Vanni and various incidents of that distant school life which seems to me now as though I had never lived it, but only read it of it in some old forgotten book or seen it in a dream. My hair has not fallen, but for every hair of my head there has been a thorn in my destiny.

'Today, as I talked about my hair, Francesca started reminiscing about our ridiculous childhood crushes and sadnesses back then; about Carlotta Fiordelise and Gabriella Vanni, and various moments from that faraway school life that now feels like something I never experienced, but rather read about in some old, forgotten book or saw in a dream. My hair hasn’t fallen out, but for every hair on my head, there's been a thorn in my fate.'

'But why let my sad thoughts get the upper hand over me again? And why let memory cause me pain? It is useless to lament over a grave which never gives back its dead. Would to Heaven I could remember that, once for all!

'But why should I let my sad thoughts take control of me again? And why allow memories to hurt me? It's pointless to mourn over a grave that never gives back its dead. I wish I could remember that, for good!'

'Francesca is still young, and has retained the frank and charming gaiety which, in our school days, exercised such a strange fascination over my somewhat gloomy temperament. She has one great and rare virtue: though she is light-hearted herself, she can enter into the troubles of others and knows how to lighten them by her kindly sympathy and pity. She is above all things a woman of high intelligence and refined tastes, a perfect hostess and a friend who never palls upon one. She is perhaps a trifle too fond of witty mots and sparkling epigrams, but her darts are always tipped with gold, and she aims them with inimitable grace. Among all the women of the great world I have ever known there is certainly not one to compare with her, and of all my friends, she is the one I care for most.

Francesca is still young and has kept the open and charming joyfulness that, during our school days, had such a strange allure over my somewhat gloomy temperament. She possesses one great and rare quality: even though she is light-hearted herself, she can empathize with the troubles of others and knows how to ease them with her warm sympathy and compassion. Above all, she is a woman of high intelligence and refined taste, a perfect hostess, and a friend who never becomes tiresome. She might be a bit too fond of witty remarks and clever epigrams, but her jabs are always gold-tipped, and she delivers them with unmatched elegance. Among all the women of high society I've ever known, there’s definitely no one like her, and of all my friends, she’s the one I care for the most.

'Her children are not like her, they are not handsome. But the youngest, Muriella, is a dear little thing, with the sweet laugh and the eyes of her mother. She did the honours of the house to Delfina with all the air of a little lady; she has certainly inherited her mother's perfect manner.[144]

'Her children aren’t like her; they aren’t good-looking. But the youngest, Muriella, is a lovely little girl, with her mother’s sweet laugh and eyes. She welcomed Delfina to the house with all the poise of a little lady; she has definitely inherited her mother’s perfect grace.[144]

'Delfina seems to be happy. She has already explored the greater part of the grounds, as far as the sea, and has run down all the flights of steps. She came to tell me about all the wonderful things she had seen—panting, swallowing half the words, her eyes looking almost dazzled. She spoke continually of her new friend Muriella—a pretty name that sounds still prettier from her lips.

'Delfina seems to be happy. She has already explored most of the grounds, all the way to the sea, and has run down all the flights of stairs. She came to tell me about all the amazing things she had seen—breathless, mixing up her words, her eyes almost sparkling. She kept talking about her new friend Muriella—a pretty name that sounds even nicer coming from her.'

'She is fast asleep. When her eyes are closed, her lashes cast a long, long shadow on her cheeks. Francesca's cousin was struck by their length this evening and quoted a beautiful line from Shakespeare's Tempest on Miranda's eyelashes.

'She is fast asleep. With her eyes closed, her lashes create a long, long shadow on her cheeks. Francesca's cousin was amazed by their length this evening and recited a beautiful line from Shakespeare's Tempest about Miranda's eyelashes.'

'The scent of the flowers is too strong in this room. Delfina was anxious to keep the bouquet of roses by her bedside, but now that she is asleep I shall take them away and put them out into the loggia in the fresh air.

'The smell of the flowers is too strong in this room. Delfina was eager to keep the bouquet of roses by her bedside, but now that she’s asleep, I’ll take them away and put them out on the balcony in the fresh air.'

'I am tired, and yet I have written four pages; I am sleepy, and yet I would gladly prolong this languor of soul, lulled by I know not what unwonted sense of tenderness diffused around me. It is so long—so long—since I have felt myself surrounded by a little kindness!

'I’m tired, and yet I’ve written four pages; I’m sleepy, and still I would happily extend this feeling of weariness, comforted by some unknown sense of warmth surrounding me. It’s been so long—so long—since I’ve felt a bit of kindness around me!'

'I have just carried the vase of roses into the loggia and stayed there a few moments to listen to the voices of the night, moved by the regret of losing in the blindness of sleep the hours that pass under so beautiful a sky. How strange is the harmony between the song of the fountains and the murmur of the sea! The cypresses seemed to be the pillars of the firmament; the stars shining just above them tipped their summits with fire.

'I just brought the vase of roses into the loggia and stayed there for a few moments to listen to the sounds of the night, feeling regret for missing the hours that go by under such a beautiful sky while I sleep. How strange is the harmony between the sound of the fountains and the whisper of the sea! The cypress trees looked like the pillars of the sky; the stars shining just above them lit their tops with fire.'

'September 16th.—A delightful afternoon, spent almost entirely in conversation with Francesca in the loggia, on the terraces, in the avenues, at the various points of outlook of this villa, which looks as if it had been built by a princely poet to drown a grief. The name of the Palace at Ferrara suits it admirably.

September 16th.—A lovely afternoon, spent almost entirely chatting with Francesca in the loggia, on the terraces, in the pathways, at the different viewpoints of this villa, which seems like it was created by a noble poet to escape a sorrow. The name of the Palace at Ferrara fits it perfectly.

'Francesca gave me a sonnet of Count Sperelli's to read—a trifle, but of rare literary charm, and inscribed on vellum.[145] Sperelli has a mind of a very high order, and is most intense. To-day at dinner, he said several very beautiful things. He is recovering from a terrible wound received in a duel in Rome last May. In all his actions, his looks, his words, there is that affectionate and charming licence which is the prerogative of the convalescent, of those who have newly escaped the clutches of death. He must be very young, but he has gone through much and lived fast. He bears the evidences of it.... A charming evening of conversation and music all by ourselves after dinner. I talked too much, or, at any rate, with two much eagerness. But Francesca listened and encouraged me, and so did Count Sperelli. That is just the delightful part of a conversation not on common subjects—to feel the same degree of warmth animating the minds of all present. Only then do one's words have the true ring of sincerity and give real pleasure, both to the speaker and the hearer.

Francesca gave me a sonnet from Count Sperelli to read—a little thing, but it has a rare literary charm, and it’s written on vellum.[145] Sperelli has a very elevated mind and is incredibly intense. At dinner today, he said several beautiful things. He’s recovering from a terrible wound he got in a duel in Rome last May. In everything he does—his appearance, his words—there’s that affectionate and charming freedom that comes with someone who’s recently escaped death. He must be quite young, but he’s experienced a lot and lived intensely. You can see it in him.... We had a lovely evening of conversation and music just the three of us after dinner. I talked too much, or at least with too much enthusiasm. But Francesca listened and encouraged me, and so did Count Sperelli. That’s the wonderful part of having a conversation about uncommon topics—to feel that same warmth in everyone’s minds. Only then do your words ring with true sincerity and bring real pleasure, both to the speaker and the listener.

'Francesca's cousin is a most cultivated judge of music. He greatly admires the masters of the eighteenth century, Domenico Scarlatti being his special favourite. But his most ardent devotion is reserved for Sebastian Bach. He does not care much for Chopin, and Beethoven affects him too profoundly and perturbs his spirit.

'Francesca's cousin is a very knowledgeable music critic. He really admires the masters of the eighteenth century, with Domenico Scarlatti being his favorite. However, his deepest devotion is for Sebastian Bach. He doesn't think much of Chopin, and Beethoven affects him too deeply and unsettles his spirit.'

'He listened to me with a singular expression, almost as if dazed or distressed. I nearly always addressed myself to Francesca, but I felt his eyes upon me with an insistence which embarrassed but did not offend me. He must still be weak and ill and a prey to his nerves. Finally he asked me—"Do you sing?" in the same tone in which he would have said—"Do you love me?"

He listened to me with a unique look, almost like he was stunned or upset. I typically spoke to Francesca, but I could feel his gaze on me in a way that made me uneasy, though not offended. He must still be weak and unwell, really affected by his nerves. Eventually, he asked me—"Do you sing?" in the same way he might have asked—"Do you love me?"

'I sang an air of Paisiello's and another by Salieri, and I played a little eighteenth century music. I was in good voice and my touch on the piano happy.

'I sang a song by Paisiello and another by Salieri, and I played a bit of eighteenth-century music. I was in good voice and felt great on the piano.'

'He gave me no word of thanks or praise, but remained perfectly silent. I wonder why?

'He didn’t say thank you or give any compliments, just stayed completely silent. I wonder why?

'Delfina was in bed by that time. When I went upstairs afterwards to see her, I found her asleep, but with her eye[146]lashes wet as if with tears. Poor darling! Dorothy told me that my voice could be heard distinctly up here, and that Delfina had wakened from her first sleep and begun to sob, and wanted to come down.

'Delfina was already in bed by then. When I went upstairs later to check on her, I found her asleep, but her eyelashes were wet as if she had been crying. Poor thing! Dorothy told me that my voice could be heard clearly up here, and that Delfina had woken up from her first sleep, started to sob, and wanted to come down.'

'She is asleep again now, but from time to time her little bosom heaves with a suppressed sob which sends a vague distress into my own heart, and a desire to respond to that involuntary sob, to this grief which sleep cannot assuage. Poor darling!

'She is asleep again now, but every now and then her little chest rises with a quiet sob that sends a vague worry into my own heart, along with a desire to comfort that involuntary sob, to this sadness that sleep can't ease. Poor darling!

'Who is playing the piano downstairs, I wonder? With the soft pedal down, some one is trying over that gavotte of Rameau's, so full of bewitching melancholy, that I was playing just now. Who can it be? Francesca came up with me—it is late.

'Who’s playing the piano downstairs, I wonder? With the soft pedal down, someone is going over that gavotte by Rameau, so full of enchanting sadness, that I was just playing. Who could it be? Francesca came up with me—it’s late.'

'I went out and leaned over the loggia. The room opening into the vestibule is dark, but there is light in the room next to it, where Manuel and the Marchese are still playing cards.

'I went outside and leaned over the balcony. The room that opens into the hallway is dark, but there’s light in the room next to it, where Manuel and the Marchese are still playing cards.'

'The gavotte has stopped, some one is going down the steps into the garden.

'The gavotte has ended, someone is walking down the steps into the garden.'

'Why should I be so alert, so watchful, so curious? Why should every sound startle me to-night?

'Why should I be so alert, so watchful, so curious? Why should every sound startle me tonight?

'Delfina has wakened and is calling me.

'Delfina has woken up and is calling me.

'September 17th.—Manuel left this morning. We accompanied him to the station at Rovigliano. He will return about the 10th of October to fetch me, and we all go on to Sienna, to my mother. Delfina and I will probably stay at Sienna till after the New Year. I shall see the Loggia of the Pope and the Fonte Gaja, and my beautiful black and white Cathedral once more—that beloved dwelling-place of the Blessed Virgin, where a part of my soul has ever remained to pray in a spot that my knees know well.

September 17th.—Manuel left this morning. We took him to the station in Rovigliano. He'll be back around October 10th to pick me up, and then we’ll all head to Sienna to see my mom. Delfina and I will probably stay in Sienna until after the New Year. I’ll get to see the Pope's Loggia, the Fonte Gaja, and my beautiful black and white Cathedral again—that cherished home of the Blessed Virgin, where a part of my soul has always stayed to pray in a place I know so well.

'I always have a vision of that spot clearly before me, and when I go back I shall kneel on the exact stone where I always used to. I know it as well as if my knees had left a deep hollow there. And there too I shall find that portion of my soul which still lingers there in prayer beneath the[147] starry blue vault above, which is mirrored in the marble floor like a midnight sky in a placid lake.

'I always have a clear vision of that place in my mind, and when I return, I’ll kneel on the same stone where I used to. I know it so well that it feels like my knees have left a deep groove there. And there, too, I’ll find that part of my soul that still stays there in prayer beneath the[147] starry blue sky above, mirrored in the marble floor like a calm lake reflecting a midnight sky.

'Assuredly nothing there is changed. In the costly chapel, full of palpitating shadow and mysterious gloom, alive with the glint of precious marble, the lamps burned softly, all their light seemingly gathered into the little globe of oil that fed the flame as into some limpid topaz. Little by little, under my intent gaze, the sculptured stone grew less coldly white, took on warm ivory tints, became gradually penetrated by the pallid life of the celestial beings, and over the marble forms crept the faint transparency of angelic flesh.

Surely, nothing has changed there. In the expensive chapel, filled with flickering shadows and mysterious gloom, alive with the shine of precious marble, the lamps burned softly, their light seemingly concentrated in the small globe of oil that fueled the flame, like some clear topaz. Little by little, under my focused gaze, the sculpted stone became less coldly white, took on warm ivory shades, and gradually became infused with the pale life of the celestial beings, as the faint transparency of angelic flesh spread over the marble figures.

'Ah, how fervent and spontaneous were my prayers then! When I absorbed myself in meditation, I seemed to be walking through the secret paths of my soul as in a garden of delight, where nightingales sang in the blossoming trees and turtle-doves cooed beside the running waters of Grace divine.

'Ah, how passionate and spontaneous my prayers were back then! When I lost myself in meditation, it felt like I was wandering through the hidden paths of my soul as if in a garden of joy, where nightingales sang in the blooming trees and doves cooed by the flowing waters of divine Grace.

'September 18th.—A day of nameless torture. Something seems to be forcing me to gather up, to re-adjust, to join together the fragments of a dream, half of which is being confusedly realised outside of me, and the other half going on equally confusedly in my own heart. And try as I will, I cannot succeed in piecing it completely together.

September 18th.—A day of endless agony. Something feels like it’s pushing me to pull together, to reorganize, to connect the pieces of a dream, half of which is being vaguely experienced outside of me, while the other half is unfolding just as confusingly within my own heart. No matter how hard I try, I can't manage to put it all together completely.

'September 19th.—Continued torture. Long ago, some one sang to me but never finished the song. Now some one is taking up the strain at the point where it broke off, but meanwhile, I have forgotten the beginning. And my spirit loses itself in vain gropings after the old melody, nor can it find any pleasure in the new.

September 19th.—Still in agony. A long time ago, someone sang to me but never completed the song. Now someone is picking up the tune from where it stopped, but in the meantime, I’ve forgotten the start. My spirit is lost in fruitless attempts to remember the old melody, and I can't find any joy in the new one.

'September 20th.—To-day, after lunch, Andrea Sperelli invited me and Francesca to come to his room and look at some drawings that had arrived for him yesterday from Rome.

September 20th.—Today, after lunch, Andrea Sperelli invited Francesca and me to his room to check out some drawings that had arrived for him yesterday from Rome.

'It would not be too much to say that an entire Art has passed before our eyes to-day—an art studied and analysed by the hand of a master draughtsman. I have never experienced a more intense pleasure.[148]

'It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that a whole Art has unfolded before us today—an art examined and dissected by the skill of a master draftsman. I've never felt such intense joy.[148]

'The drawings are Sperelli's own work—studies, sketches, notes, mementos of every gallery in Europe; they are, so to speak, his breviary, a wonderful breviary in which each of the Old Masters has his special page, affording a condensed example of his manner, bringing out the most lofty and original beauties of his work, the punctum saliens of his entire productions. In going through the large collection, not only have I received a distinct impression of the various schools, the movements, the influences which have combined to develop the art of painting in various countries, but I feel that I have had a glimpse into the spirit, the essential meaning of the art of each individual painter. I am as if intoxicated with art, my brain is full of lines and figures, but in the midst of the apparent confusion there stand out clearly before me the women of the early masters, those never-to-be-forgotten heads of Saints and Virgins which smiled down upon my childish piety in old Sienna from the frescoes of Taddeo and Simone.

'The drawings are Sperelli's own creations—studies, sketches, notes, keepsakes from every gallery in Europe; they are, in a sense, his personal guidebook, a remarkable guidebook where each of the Old Masters has his own special page, showcasing a condensed example of his style, highlighting the most sublime and unique beauties of his work, the punctum saliens of all his creations. As I go through the extensive collection, I not only get a clear sense of the different schools, movements, and influences that have shaped the art of painting across various countries, but I also feel like I've gained insight into the spirit, the core essence of the art of each individual painter. I feel almost intoxicated by art, my mind overflowing with lines and shapes, but amidst the seeming chaos, the figures of the early masters emerge clearly before me, those unforgettable faces of Saints and Virgins that smiled down on my youthful devotion in old Siena from the frescoes of Taddeo and Simone.'

'No masterpiece of art, however advanced and brilliant, leaves upon the mind so strong and enduring an impression. All these slender forms, delicate and drooping as lily-buds, these grave and noble attitudes for receiving a flower offered by an angel, placing the fingers on an open book, bending over the Holy Infant, or supporting the body of Christ; in the act of blessing, of agonising, of ascending into Heaven—all these things, so pure, so sincere, so profoundly touching, affect the soul to its depths and imprint themselves for ever on the memory.

'No work of art, no matter how advanced or brilliant, makes such a strong and lasting impression on the mind. All these slender figures, delicate and drooping like lily buds, these serious and noble poses for receiving a flower offered by an angel, placing fingers on an open book, bending over the Holy Infant, or supporting the body of Christ; in the act of blessing, of suffering, of ascending into Heaven— all these elements, so pure, so sincere, so profoundly touching, resonate deeply within the soul and leave a permanent mark on the memory.'

'Thus, one by one, the women of the Early Masters passed in review before us. Francesca and I were seated on a low couch with a great stand before us, on which lay the portfolio containing the drawings which the artist, seated opposite, slowly turned over, commenting on each in succession. I watched his hand as he took up a sheet and placed it with peculiar care on the other side of the portfolio, and each time I felt a sort of thrill, as if that hand were going to touch me—Why?[149]

'So, one by one, the women of the Early Masters came before us. Francesca and I were sitting on a low couch with a large stand in front of us, on which rested the portfolio that the artist, sitting across from us, slowly flipped through, commenting on each piece in turn. I watched his hand as he picked up a sheet and placed it with special care on the other side of the portfolio, and each time I felt a kind of thrill, as if that hand were about to touch me—Why?[149]

'Presently, his position doubtless becoming uncomfortable, he knelt on the floor, and in that attitude continued turning over the drawings. In speaking, he nearly always addressed himself to me, not at all with the air of imparting instruction, but as if discussing the pictures with a person as familiar with the subject as he was himself; and, at the bottom of my heart, I was conscious of a sense of complacency mingled with gratitude. Whenever I exclaimed in admiration, he looked at me with a smile which I can still see, but cannot define. Two or three times, Francesca rested her arm on his shoulder in unconscious familiarity. Looking at the head of the first-born of Moses, copied from Botticelli's fresco in the Sistine Chapel, she said—"It has a look of you when you are in one of your melancholy moods."—And when we came to the head of the Archangel Michael from Perugino's Madonna of Pavia, she remarked—-"It is a little like Giulia Moceto, is it not?" He did not answer, but only turned the page over rather sooner than usual. Upon which she added with a laugh—"Away with the pictures of sin!"

'Right now, his position was clearly becoming uncomfortable, so he knelt on the floor and continued to flip through the drawings. When he spoke, he mostly directed his comments at me, not at all in a way that suggested he was teaching, but more like he was discussing the pictures with someone who knew as much about the subject as he did; and deep down, I felt a mix of pride and gratitude. Whenever I expressed my admiration, he smiled at me in a way I can still picture, but can't really describe. A couple of times, Francesca casually rested her arm on his shoulder. Looking at the head of Moses’s firstborn, based on Botticelli's fresco in the Sistine Chapel, she said, "It looks kind of like you when you're having one of your down days." And when we got to the head of the Archangel Michael from Perugino's Madonna of Pavia, she commented, "It’s a bit like Giulia Moceto, isn’t it?" He didn’t respond, just turned the page a bit sooner than usual. Then she added with a laugh, "Out with the pictures of sin!"'

'This Giulia Moceto is, I suppose, some one he was once in love with. The page once turned, I had a wild, unreasoning desire to look at the Michael again and examine the face more closely. Was it merely artistic curiosity?

'This Giulia Moceto is, I guess, someone he used to be in love with. Once I turned the page, I felt a strong, irrational urge to look at the Michael again and study the face more carefully. Was it just artistic curiosity?

'I cannot say, I dare not pry into my heart, I prefer to temporise, to deceive myself; I have not the courage to face the battle, I am a coward.

'I can't say, I won't dig into my feelings, I’d rather buy time, to fool myself; I don't have the guts to confront the struggle, I'm a coward.'

'And yet the present is so sweet. My imagination is as excited as if I had drunk strong tea. I have no desire to go to bed. The night is soft and warm as if it were August, the sky is cloudless but dimly veiled, the breathing of the sea comes slow and deep, but the fountains fill up the pauses. The loggia attracts me—shall we go out and dream a little, my heart and I?—dream of what?

'And yet the present is so sweet. My imagination feels as energized as if I had just had strong tea. I don't want to go to bed. The night is soft and warm as if it were August, the sky is clear but slightly hazy, the sound of the sea is slow and deep, but the fountains fill the gaps. The loggia calls to me—should we go out and dream a little, my heart and I?—dream of what?

'The eyes of the Virgins and the Saints pursue me—deep-set, long and narrow, with meekly downcast lids, from under which they gaze at one with that charmed look—innocent as the dove, and yet a little side-long like the serpent. "Be[150] ye harmless as doves and wise as serpents," said Our Lord—

'The eyes of the Virgins and the Saints follow me—deep-set, long, and narrow, with humbly downcast lids, from which they look at you with that enchanting expression—innocent as a dove, yet a little sidelong like a serpent. "Be[150] as harmless as doves and as wise as serpents," said Our Lord—

'Yes, be wise—go, say your prayers, and then, to bed and sleep——

'Yes, be wise—go, say your prayers, and then, head to bed and sleep——

'September 21st.—Alas, must the heavy task ever painfully begin again from the beginning, the steep path be climbed, the battle that was won fought over again!

'September 21st.—Oh no, do I really have to start this difficult journey all over again, climb the steep path, and fight the battle we've already won again!'

'September 22nd.—He has given me one of his poems, The Story of the Hermaphrodite, the twenty-first of the twenty-five copies, printed on vellum and with two proof engravings of the frontispiece.

September 22nd.—He gave me one of his poems, The Story of the Hermaphrodite, the twenty-first out of twenty-five copies, printed on vellum and featuring two proof engravings of the front cover.

'It is a remarkable work, enclosing a mystic and profound idea, although the musical element predominates, entrancing the soul by the unfamiliar magic of its melody, which envelopes the thoughts that shine out like a glister of gold and diamonds through a limpid stream. Certain lines pursue me incessantly and will continue to do so for long, no doubt—they are so intense.... Every day and every hour he subjugates me more and more, mind and soul—against my will, despite my resistance. His every word and look, his slightest action sinks into my heart.

'It’s an amazing piece of work, full of a mystical and deep idea, even though the music stands out, captivating the soul with the unique magic of its melody, which wraps around thoughts that sparkle like gold and diamonds in a clear stream. Certain lines stick with me constantly and will likely keep doing so for a long time—they're just that powerful.... Every day and every hour, he completely enchants me, body and soul—against my will, despite my attempts to fight it. Every word and glance from him, even the smallest gesture, just sinks deep into my heart.'

'September 23rd.—When we converse with one another, I sometimes feel as if his voice were an echo of my soul. At times, a sudden wild frenzy comes over me, a blind desire, an unreasoning impulse to make some remark, utter some word that would betray my secret weakness. I only save myself from it by a miracle, and then there falls an interval of silence, during which I am shaken with inward terror. Then, when I do speak again, it is to say something trivial in the lightest tone I can command, but I feel as if a flame were rushing over my face—that I am going to blush. If he were to seize this moment to look me boldly in the eyes, I should be lost!

'September 23rd.—When we talk, I sometimes feel like his voice reflects my soul. Occasionally, a sudden wild impulse takes over me, an unthinking urge to say something that would reveal my hidden vulnerability. I manage to hold back by some miracle, and then there's a pause filled with an inner dread. When I finally speak again, I end up saying something trivial in the lightest tone I can muster, but it feels like heat is flooding my face—I know I'm about to blush. If he were to take this moment to look me straight in the eyes, I would be lost!'

'I played a good deal this evening, chiefly Bach and Schumann. As on the first evening, he sat in a low chair to the right but a little behind me. From time to time, at the end of each piece, he rose and leaned over me, turning the pages to point out another Fugue or Intermezzo. Then[151] he would sit down again and listen, motionless, profoundly absorbed, his eyes fixed on me, forcing me to feel his presence.

'I played quite a bit this evening, mainly Bach and Schumann. Like the first night, he sat in a low chair to my right but slightly behind me. Occasionally, at the end of each piece, he stood up and leaned over, turning the pages to highlight another Fugue or Intermezzo. Then[151] he would sit back down and listen, completely still, deeply focused, his eyes locked on me, making me feel his presence.'

'Did he understand, I wonder, how much of myself, of my thoughts and griefs found voice in the music of others?

'Did he understand, I wonder, how much of myself, of my thoughts and grieves found voice in the music of others?

'It is a threatening night. A hot moist wind blows over the garden and its dull moaning dies away in the darkness only to begin again more loudly. The tops of the cypresses wave to and fro under an almost inky sky in which the stars burn with feeble ray. A band of clouds spans the heavens from side to side, ragged, contorted, blacker than the sky, like the tragic locks of a Medusa. The sea is invisible through the darkness, but it sobs as if in measureless and uncontrollable grief—forsaken and alone.

'It’s a threatening night. A hot, humid wind blows over the garden, its dull moaning fading into the darkness only to rise again more loudly. The tops of the cypress trees sway back and forth under an almost inky sky, where the stars shine feebly. A band of clouds stretches across the sky, ragged, twisted, and darker than the night, like the tragic hair of a Medusa. The sea is hidden in the darkness, but it sobs as if in boundless and uncontrollable sorrow—abandoned and alone.'

'Why this unreasoning terror? The night seems to warn me of approaching disaster, a warning that finds its echo in a dim remorse within my heart.

'Why this irrational fear? The night feels like it's warning me of impending disaster, a warning that resonates with a faint sense of guilt in my heart.'

'But I always take comfort from my daughter, she heals my fever like some blessed balm.

But I always find comfort in my daughter; she soothes my fever like some kind of blessed balm.

'She is asleep now, shaded from the lamp which shines with the soft radiance of the moon. Her face—white with dewy freshness of a white rose, seems half buried in the masses of her dark hair. One would think the eyelids were too delicately transparent to veil the splendour of her eyes. As I lean over her and gaze at her, all the sinister voices of the night are silenced for me, and the silence is measured only by her gentle respiration.

'She’s sleeping now, away from the light of the lamp that glows softly like the moon. Her face—pale with the fresh dew of a white rose—seems partially hidden in her thick dark hair. You'd think her eyelids were too delicately thin to hide the beauty of her eyes. As I lean over and look at her, all the ominous sounds of the night fade away, and the only thing I hear is her gentle breathing.

'She feels the vicinity of her mother. The longer I contemplate her, the more does she assume in my eyes the aspect of some ethereal creature, of a being formed of "such stuff as dreams are made of."

'She senses her mother's presence nearby. The longer I look at her, the more she appears to me like some otherworldly being, a creature made of "such stuff as dreams are made of."'

'She shall grow up nourished and enwrapped by the flame of my love—of my great, my only love——

'She will grow up nurtured and surrounded by the warmth of my love—of my deep, my only love——

'September 24th.—I can form no resolve—I can decide upon no plan of action. I am simply abandoning myself a little to this new sentiment, shutting my eyes to the distant peril, and my ears to the warning voice of conscience, with[152] the shuddering temerity of one who, in gathering violets, ventures too near the edge of a precipice at the foot of which roars a hungry torrent.

September 24th.—I can't make any decisions—I can't settle on a plan. I'm just letting myself get caught up in this new feeling, ignoring the looming danger and silencing my conscience, like someone who, while picking violets, gets a little too close to the edge of a cliff where a raging river waits below.

'He shall never know anything from my lips, I shall never know anything from his. Our two souls will mount together, for a brief space, to the mountain-tops of the Ideal, will drink side by side at the perennial fountains, and then each go on its separate way, encouraged and refreshed.

'He will never hear anything from me, and I will never hear anything from him. Our two souls will rise together, for a brief moment, to the peaks of the Ideal, will drink side by side from the everlasting springs, and then each will continue on their separate path, uplifted and renewed.'

'How still the air is this afternoon! The sea has the faint milky-blue tints of the opal, of Murano glass, with here and there a patch like a mirror dimmed by a breath.

'How calm the air is this afternoon! The sea has a soft milky-blue hue, like opal or Murano glass, with patches here and there that look like a mirror clouded by a breath.'

'I am reading Shelley, a favourite poet with him, that divine Ariel feeding upon light and speaking with the tongues of angels. It is night——

'I am reading Shelley, a favorite poet of his, that divine Ariel feeding on light and speaking with the tongues of angels. It is night——

'September 25th.Mio Dio! Mio Dio! His voice when he spoke my name—the tremor in it—oh, I thought my heart was breaking in my bosom, and that I must inevitably lose consciousness.—"You will never know," he said—"never know how utterly my soul is yours."

September 25th.My God! My God! The way he said my name—his voice trembling—oh, I felt like my heart was shattering, and I thought I would faint.—"You will never understand," he said—"never know how completely my soul belongs to you."

'We were in the avenue of the fountains—I was listening to the sound of the water; but from that moment, I heard nothing more. Everything around me seemed to flee away, carrying my life with it, and the earth to open beneath my feet. I made a superhuman effort to control myself. Delfina's name rose to my lips and I was seized with a wild impulse to fly to her for protection, for safety. Three times I cried that name, but in the intervals my heart ceased to beat and the breath died away upon my lips.

'We were on the street with the fountains—I was listening to the sound of the water; but from that moment, I couldn’t hear anything else. Everything around me felt like it was disappearing, taking my life with it, and the ground seemed to open up beneath me. I made an immense effort to hold myself together. Delfina’s name came to my lips, and I was overwhelmed by a desperate urge to rush to her for safety and comfort. I called her name three times, but in between, my heart stopped beating and my breath faded away.'

'September 26th.—Was it true? Was it not merely some illusion of my overwrought and distracted spirit? Why should that hour yesterday seem to me so far away, so unreal?

September 26th.—Was it true? Was it just an illusion created by my stressed and distracted mind? Why does that hour yesterday feel so distant, so unreal?

'He spoke a second time, at greater length, close to my side while I walked on under the trees as in a dream.—Under the trees was it? It seemed to me rather that I was walking through the hidden pathways of my soul, among flowers born of my imagination, listening to the words of an invisible spirit that yet was part of myself.[153]

'He spoke again, this time in more detail, close to me as I strolled beneath the trees like I was in a dream.—Was it really under the trees? It felt more like I was wandering through the secret paths of my soul, among flowers created by my imagination, listening to the words of an unseen spirit that was still a part of me.[153]

'I can still hear the sweet and dreadful words—"I would renounce all that the future may hold for me to live in a small corner of your heart—Far from the world, wholly lost in the thought of you—until death, to all eternity"—And again—"Pity from you would be far dearer to me than love from any other woman. Your mere presence suffices to intoxicate me—I feel it flowing into my veins like my life's blood and filling my soul with rapture beyond all telling."

'I can still hear those beautiful yet terrible words—"I would give up everything the future has in store for me just to have a small place in your heart—far away from the world, completely caught up in thoughts of you—until death, for all eternity"—And again—"Your pity would mean more to me than the love of any other woman. Just being near you is enough to intoxicate me—I can feel it coursing through my veins like my life’s blood, filling my soul with indescribable joy."

'September 27th.—When he gathered the spray of blossom at the entrance to the wood and offered it to me, did I not, in my heart, call him—Life of my life?

'September 27th.—When he picked the bunch of flowers at the edge of the woods and handed them to me, didn’t I secretly think of him as—Life of my life?

'When, in the avenue, we passed again by the fountain where he first spoke to me, did I not call him Life of my life?

'When we walked down the avenue and passed by the fountain where he first spoke to me, didn’t I call him Life of my life?

'When he took the wreath from off the Hermes and gave it back to my child, did he not give me to understand that the woman exalted in these verses had fallen from her high estate, and that I, I alone, was all his hope? And once more I called him Life of my life.

'When he took the wreath off the Hermes and gave it back to my child, didn’t he make it clear to me that the woman celebrated in these verses had lost her high position, and that I, just I, was his only hope? And once more I called him Life of my life.

'September 28th.—How long I have been in finding peace!

'September 28th.—How long it has taken me to find peace!

'From that moment onwards, what hours of struggle and travail I have had, how painfully I have striven to penetrate the real state of my mind, to see things in their true light, bring a calm and fair judgment to bear upon what has happened, to recognise and determine upon my duty! But I continually evaded myself, my mind became confused, my will was but a broken reed on which to lean, every effort was vain. By a sort of instinct, I have avoided being alone with him, kept close to Francesca or my child, or stayed here in my room as in a haven of refuge. When my eyes did meet his, I seemed to read in them a profound and imploring sadness. Does he not know how deeply, deeply, deeply I love him?

'From that moment on, what hours of struggle and hardship I've faced, how painfully I've tried to understand my true feelings, to see things clearly, to judge calmly and fairly what has happened, and to recognize and decide on my duty! But I constantly avoided facing myself, my mind became muddled, my will was just a broken stick to rely on, and every effort I made was in vain. By some instinct, I avoided being alone with him, stayed close to Francesca or my child, or remained here in my room like it was a safe haven. When my eyes did meet his, I felt like I read a deep and pleading sadness in them. Doesn’t he know how deeply, deeply, deeply I love him?

'He does not know it, nor ever will. That is my firm resolve—that is my duty. Courage!

'He doesn't know it, and he never will. That's my firm determination—that's my responsibility. Be courageous!'

'Help me, oh my God!

"Help me, oh my gosh!"

'September 29th.—Why did he speak? Why did he break[154] the enchanted silence in which I let my soul be steeped, almost without regret or fear? Why tear away the veil of uncertainty and put me face to face with his unveiled love? Now I have no further excuse for temporising, for deluding myself. The danger is there—certain, undeniable, manifest—it attracts me to its dizzy edge like a precipice. One moment of weakness, of languor, and I am lost.

September 29th.—Why did he speak? Why did he break[154] the enchanted silence that had allowed my soul to soak in peace, almost without regret or fear? Why remove the veil of uncertainty and confront me with his open love? Now I have no more excuses to stall or deceive myself. The danger is clear—certain, undeniable, obvious—it pulls me to its dizzying edge like a cliff. One moment of weakness, of exhaustion, and I’m done for.

'I ask myself—am I sincere in my pain and regret at this unexpected revelation? How is it that I think perpetually of those words? And why, when I repeat them to myself, does a wave of ineffable rapture sweep over my soul? Why do I thrill to the heart's core at the imagined prospect of hearing more—more such words?

'I ask myself—am I truly feeling pain and regret over this unexpected revelation? Why do I constantly think about those words? And why, when I say them to myself, does a wave of indescribable joy wash over me? Why do I feel a deep excitement at the thought of hearing more—more words like those?'

'Night. The agitation of my soul takes the forms of questions, riddles—I ask myself endless questions to which I never have an answer. I have not had the courage to look myself through and through—to form a really bold and honest resolution. I am pusillanimous, I am a coward. I shrink from pain, I want to suffer as little as possible, I prefer to temporise, to hang back, to resort to subterfuges, to wilfully blind myself instead of courageously facing the risks of a decisive battle.

'Night. The turmoil in my soul takes the shape of questions and riddles—I keep asking myself countless questions that I never have answers to. I haven't had the guts to fully confront myself—to make a truly bold and honest decision. I'm timid, I'm a coward. I shy away from pain, I want to suffer as little as I can, I’d rather postpone things, hold back, use excuses, and intentionally blind myself instead of bravely facing the challenges of a decisive battle.'

'The fact of the matter is this—that I am afraid of being alone with him, of having a serious conversation with him, and so my life is reduced to a series of petty schemes and manœuvrings and pretexts for avoiding his company. Such devices are unworthy of me. Either I must renounce this love altogether, and he shall hear my sad but firm resolve, or I shall accept it, in so far as it is pure, and he will receive my spiritual consent.

'The truth is this—that I am afraid of being alone with him, of having a serious conversation with him, and so my life has turned into a series of petty plans and excuses for avoiding him. These tactics are beneath me. I either have to let go of this love completely, and he will hear my sad but firm decision, or I will accept it, as long as it’s genuine, and he will get my spiritual support.'

'And now I ask myself—What do I really want? Which of the two paths am I to choose? Must I renounce—shall I accept?

'And now I ask myself—What do I really want? Which of the two paths should I choose? Do I have to give up—should I go for it?'

'My God! my God! answer Thou for me—light up the path before me!

'My God! my God! please answer me—shine a light on the path ahead of me!

'To renounce is like tearing out a piece of my heart with my own hands. The agony would be supreme, the wrench[155] would exceed the limits of the endurable. But, by God's grace, such heroism would be crowned by resignation, would be rewarded by that sweet and holy calm which follows upon every high moral impulse, every victory of the soul over the dread of suffering.

'Giving up feels like ripping out a piece of my heart with my own hands. The pain would be unbearable, the struggle[155] would go beyond what I can endure. But, with God's grace, that kind of bravery would lead to acceptance, and it would be rewarded by the peaceful and sacred calm that follows every noble impulse and every triumph of the soul over the fear of suffering.'

'I shall renounce—my daughter shall keep possession of my whole life, of my whole soul. That is the path of duty, and I will walk in it.

'I will give up—my daughter will hold onto my entire life, my entire soul. That is the way of responsibility, and I will follow it.

'Sow in tears, oh mourning souls, that ye may reap with songs of gladness!

'Sow in tears, oh grieving souls, so that you may reap with songs of joy!

'September 30th.—I feel somewhat calmer in writing these pages. I regain, at least for the moment, some slight balance of mind. I can look my misfortune more clearly in the face, and my heart seems relieved as if after confession.

September 30th.—I feel a bit calmer as I write these pages. I regain, at least for now, some slight balance of mind. I can face my misfortune more clearly, and my heart feels lighter, as if after a confession.

'Oh, if I could but go to confession!—could implore counsel and help of my old friend and comforter, Dom Luigi!

'Oh, if only I could go to confession!—I could ask for advice and support from my old friend and comforter, Dom Luigi!'

'What sustains me most of all in my tribulation, is the thought that in a short time I shall see him again and be able to pour out all my griefs and fears to him, show him all my wounds, ask of him a balm for all my ills, as I used to in the days when his benign and solemn words would call up tears of tenderness to my eyes, that knew not then the bitterness of other tears or—more terrible by far—the burning pain of dry-eyed misery.

'What keeps me going the most during my struggles is the thought that soon I will see him again and be able to share all my sorrows and fears with him, show him all my wounds, and ask for relief from all my pain, just like I used to when his kind and serious words would bring tears of warmth to my eyes, which didn’t yet know the bitterness of other tears or—much worse—the stinging pain of silent suffering.'

'Will he understand me still? Can he fathom the deep anguish of the woman as he understood the vague and fitful melancholy of the girl? Shall I ever again see him lean towards me in pity and consolation, that gentle brow, crowned with silvery locks, illumined with purity and holiness, and sanctified by the hand of the Lord?

'Will he still understand me? Can he grasp the deep pain of the woman like he understood the vague and fleeting sadness of the girl? Will I ever see him lean toward me again with pity and comfort, that gentle brow, adorned with silvery hair, glowing with purity and holiness, and blessed by the hand of the Lord?'

'In the chapel, after mass, I played on the organ music of Bach and of Cherubini. I played the same prelude as the other evening.

'In the chapel, after mass, I played Bach and Cherubini on the organ. I played the same prelude as the other evening.'

'A soul weeps and moans, weighed down with anguish, weeps and moans and cries to God, asking His pardon, imploring His aid, with a prayer that rises to heaven like[156] a tongue of fire. It cries and it is heard—its prayer is answered; it receives light from above, utters songs of gladness reaches at length the haven of Peace and Truth and rests in the Lord——

'A soul weeps and moans, burdened with pain, cries out to God, seeking His forgiveness, pleading for His help, with a prayer that ascends to heaven like[156] a tongue of fire. It calls out and is heard—its prayer is answered; it receives light from above, sings songs of joy, finally reaches the haven of Peace and Truth, and finds rest in the Lord—

'The organ is not large nor is the chapel, but, nevertheless, my soul expanded as in a basilica, soared up as under some vast dome, and touched the pinnacle of high Heaven where blazes the Sign of Signs in the azure of Paradise, in the sublime ether.

'The organ isn’t big, and neither is the chapel, but still, my soul felt expansive like I was in a grand basilica, rising as if beneath a massive dome, and reaching the heights of Heaven where the Sign of Signs shines brightly in the blue of Paradise, in the sublime sky.'

'Night. Alas: nothing is of any avail—nothing gives me one hour, one minute, one second's respite. Nothing can ever cure me, no dream of my mind can ever efface the dream of my heart.—All has been in vain; this anguish is killing me. I feel that my hurt is mortal, my heart pains me as if some one were actually crushing it, were tearing it to pieces. My agony of mind is so great that it has become a physical torment—atrocious, unbearable. I know perfectly well that I am overwrought, nervous—the victim of a sort of madness; but I cannot get the upper hand over myself, cannot pull myself together, cannot regain control of my reason. I cannot—I simply cannot!

'Night. Unfortunately, nothing helps—nothing gives me even an hour, a minute, or a second of relief. Nothing can ever heal me; no dream in my mind can erase the dream in my heart. It's all been pointless; this pain is killing me. I feel like my injury is fatal, my heart hurts as if someone is actually crushing it, tearing it apart. My mental agony is so overwhelming that it's turned into physical torment—atrocious, unbearable. I know very well that I'm on edge, anxious—the victim of some kind of madness; but I can't get a grip on myself, can't pull it together, can't regain control of my sanity. I can't—I just can't!'

'So this, then, is love!

So this is love!

'He went off somewhere this morning on horseback accompanied by a servant before I saw him, and I spent the whole morning in the chapel. When lunch time came he had not returned. His absence caused me such misery that I myself was astonished at the violence of my pain. I came up to my room afterwards, and to ease my heart I wrote a page of my journal, a devotional page, seeking to revive my fainting spirit at the glowing memory of my girlhood's faith. Then I read a few pieces, here and there, of Shelley's Epipsychidion, after which I went down into the park looking for Delfina. But no matter what I did, the thought of him was ever present with me, held me captive and tortured me relentlessly.

He rode off somewhere this morning on horseback with a servant before I saw him, and I spent the whole morning in the chapel. By lunchtime, he still hadn’t returned. His absence made me feel so miserable that I was shocked by the intensity of my pain. I went back to my room afterward, and to lighten my heart, I wrote a page in my journal, a reflective entry, trying to revive my dwindling spirit with the warm memories of my youthful faith. Then I read a few excerpts from Shelley’s Epipsychidion, and after that, I went down to the park looking for Delfina. But no matter what I did, the thought of him was always with me, holding me captive and torturing me without mercy.

'When, at last, I heard his voice again, I was on the first terrace. He was speaking to Francesca in the vestibule. She came out and called to me to come up.[157]

'When I finally heard his voice again, I was on the first terrace. He was talking to Francesca in the entrance hall. She came out and called for me to come up.[157]

'I felt my knees giving way beneath me at each step. He held out his hand to me and he must have noticed the trembling of mine, for I saw a sudden gleam flash into his eyes. We all three sat down on low cane lounges in the vestibule, facing the sea. He complained of feeling very tired, and smoked while he told us of his ride. He had gone as far as Vicomile, where he had made a halt.

'I felt my knees weakening with each step. He reached out his hand to me, and he must have seen my trembling, because I noticed a quick spark in his eyes. The three of us sat down on low wicker lounges in the foyer, facing the ocean. He mentioned that he felt really tired and smoked as he recounted his ride. He had gone as far as Vicomile, where he had stopped for a break.'

'Vicomile, he said, possesses three wonderful treasures—a pine wood, a tower, and a fifteenth-century monstrance. Imagine a pine wood, between the sea and the hill, interspersed by a number of pools that multiply the trees indefinitely; a campanile in the old rugged Lombardy style that goes back to the eleventh century—a tree-trunk of stone, as it were, covered with sculptured sirens and peacocks, serpents and griffins and dragons—a thousand and one monsters and flowers; and a silver-gilt monstrance all enamelled, engraved and chased—Gothico-Byzantine in style and form with a foretaste of Renaissance, the work of Gallucci, an almost unknown artist, but who was the great forerunner of Benvenuto Cellini——

'Vicomile, he said, has three amazing treasures—a pine forest, a tower, and a fifteenth-century monstrance. Picture a pine forest, located between the sea and the hill, dotted with pools that reflect the trees endlessly; a campanile in the rugged old Lombardy style dating back to the eleventh century—a tree-trunk made of stone, covered with carved sirens and peacocks, serpents and griffins and dragons—a thousand and one monsters and flowers; and a silver-gilt monstrance that is fully enamelled, engraved, and chased—Gothic-Byzantine in style and shape with a hint of Renaissance, created by Gallucci, an almost unknown artist, but who was a significant precursor to Benvenuto Cellini——

'He addressed himself all the time to me. Strange how exactly I remember every word he says! I could set down any conversation of his, word for word, from beginning to end; if there were any means of doing so, I could reproduce every modulation of his voice.

'He spoke to me constantly. It’s odd how clearly I remember every word he said! I could write down any of our conversations, word for word, from start to finish; if there were a way to do it, I could replicate every tone of his voice.

'He showed us two or three little sketches he had made, and then began again describing the wonders of Vicomile with that warmth with which he always speaks of beautiful things and that enthusiasm for art which is one of his most potent attractions.

'He showed us a couple of little sketches he had made, and then started again describing the wonders of Vicomile with that warmth he always uses when talking about beautiful things and that enthusiasm for art, which is one of his most compelling charms.

'"I promised the Canonico to come back to-morrow. We will all go, will we not, Francesca? Donna Maria ought to see Vicomile!"

"I promised the Canonico that I would come back tomorrow. We’re all going, right, Francesca? Donna Maria should see Vicomile!"

'Oh, my name on his lips! If it were possible, I could reproduce the very movements of his lips in uttering each syllable of those two words—Donna Maria——But what I never could express is my own emotion on hearing it; could[158] never explain the unknown, undreamed-of sensation awakened in me by the presence of this man.

'Oh, hearing my name from him! If I could, I would replicate the exact way his lips moved when he said those two words—Donna Maria——But what I could never put into words is the emotion I felt upon hearing it; I could[158] never explain the strange, unimaginable sensation that this man awakened in me.'

'We sat there till dinner-time. Contrary to her usual habit, Francesca seemed a little pensive and out of spirits. There were moments when heavy silence fell upon us. But between him and me there then occurred one of those silent colloquies in which the soul exhales the Ineffable and hears the murmur of its thoughts. He said things to me then that made me sink back against the cushions of my chair faint with rapture—things that his lips will never repeat to me, that my ears will never hear.

'We sat there until dinner time. Unlike her usual self, Francesca seemed a bit thoughtful and down. There were moments when a heavy silence hung between us. But between him and me, there was one of those silent conversations where the soul expresses the Inexpressible and listens to the whisper of its thoughts. He shared things with me then that made me lean back against the cushions of my chair, feeling faint with joy—things that his lips will never say to me, that my ears will never hear.'

'In front of us, the cypresses, tipped with fire by the setting sun, stood up tall and motionless like votive candles. The sea was the colour of aloe leaves, dashed here and there with liquid turquoise; there was an indescribable delicacy of varying pallor—a diffusion of angelic light, in which each sail looked like an angel's wing upon the waters. And the harmony of faint and mingled perfumes seemed like the soul of the declining day.

'In front of us, the cypress trees, illuminated by the setting sun, stood tall and still like candles. The sea was the color of aloe leaves, splashed here and there with liquid turquoise; there was an indescribable softness of different shades—a spread of angelic light, where each sail resembled an angel's wing on the water. And the mix of gentle and blended scents felt like the essence of the fading day.'

'Oh sweet and tranquil death of September!

'Oh sweet and tranquil death of September!

'Another month ended, lost, dropped away into the abyss of Time—Farewell!

'Another month has ended, lost, gone into the void of Time—Goodbye!'

'I have lived more in this last fortnight than in fourteen years; and not one of my long weeks of unhappiness has ever equalled in sharpness of torture this one short week of passion. My heart aches, my head swims; in the depths of my being, I feel a something obscure and burning—a something that has suddenly awakened in me like a latent disease, and now begins to creep through my blood and into my soul in spite of myself, baffling every remedy—desire.

'I have experienced more in the last two weeks than I have in fourteen years; and none of my long periods of unhappiness has ever matched the intensity of pain in this one brief week of passion. My heart hurts, my head is spinning; deep down, I feel something unclear and burning—a feeling that has suddenly come to life in me like a dormant illness, now starting to spread through my veins and into my soul despite my efforts to resist it—desire.'

'It fills me with shame and horror as at some dishonour, some sacrilege or outrage; it fills me with wild and desperate terror as at some treacherous enemy who will make use of secret paths to enter the citadel which are unknown to myself.

'It fills me with shame and horror like some dishonor, some sacrilege or outrage; it fills me with wild and desperate terror like a treacherous enemy who will use secret paths to enter the citadel that I don’t know about.'

'And here I sit in the night watches, and while I write these pages, with all the feverish ardour that lovers put into their[159] love-letters, I cease to listen to the gentle breathing of my child. She sleeps in peace; she little knows how far away from her her mother's spirit is!

'And here I sit during the night, writing these pages with all the passionate intensity that lovers put into their[159] love letters. I stop paying attention to the gentle breathing of my child. She sleeps peacefully; she has no idea how far away her mother's spirit is!'

'October 1st.—I see much in him that I did not observe before. When he speaks, I cannot take my eyes off his mouth—the play of his lips and their colouring occupies my attention more than the sound or the sense of his words.

'October 1st.—I notice so much in him that I didn’t see before. When he talks, I can’t help but watch his mouth—the movement of his lips and their color grab my attention more than the sound or meaning of his words.'

'October 2nd.—To-day is Saturday—just a week since the never-to-be-forgotten day, the 25th of September.

'October 2nd.—Today is Saturday—just a week since that unforgettable day, September 25th.'

'By some strange chance, although I no longer avoid being alone with him—for I am anxious now for the dread and heroical moment—by some strange chance, that moment has not yet occurred.

'By some strange chance, even though I no longer avoid being alone with him—because I’m now eager for that terrifying and heroic moment—by some strange chance, that moment hasn’t happened yet.'

'Francesca has always been with me the whole day long. This morning we had a ride along the road to Rovigliano, and we spent the best part of the afternoon at the piano. She made me play some sixteenth-century dance music, and then Clementi's famous Toccata and two or three Caprices of Scarlatti's, and, after that, I had to sing certain songs from Schumann's Frauenliebe—what contrasts!

'Francesca has been with me all day. This morning we took a ride along the road to Rovigliano, and we spent most of the afternoon at the piano. She made me play some sixteenth-century dance music, then Clementi's famous Toccata and a couple of Scarlatti's Caprices, and after that, I had to sing a few songs from Schumann's Frauenliebe—what contrasts!'

'Francesca has lost much of her old gaiety, she is not as she used to be in the first days of my stay here. She is often silent and preoccupied, and when she does laugh or make fun, her gaiety seems to me very forced. I said to her once. "Is something worrying you?"

'Francesca has lost a lot of her old joy; she isn’t the same as she was in the first days of my stay here. She often seems quiet and lost in thought, and when she does laugh or joke around, her cheerfulness feels very forced to me. I asked her once, "Is something bothering you?"

'"Why?" she answered with assumed surprise.

"Why?" she replied, pretending to be surprised.

'"Because you seem to me a little out of spirits lately."

"Because you seem a bit down lately."

'"Out of spirits? oh, no, you are quite mistaken," she answered, and she laughed, but with an involuntary note of bitterness. This troubles me and causes me a vague sense of uneasiness.

'"Feeling down? Oh, no, you've got it all wrong," she replied, and she laughed, though there was an unintended hint of bitterness. This worries me and gives me a vague sense of unease.

'We are going to Vicomile to-morrow afternoon.

'We're going to Vicomile tomorrow afternoon.'

'He asked me—"Would it tire you too much to come on horseback? In that way we could cut right through the pine wood!"

'He asked me, "Would it be too tiring for you to come on horseback? That way, we could go straight through the pine forest!"'

'So we are going to ride and Francesca will join us. The others, including Delfina, will come in the mail-coach.[160]

'So we're going to ride, and Francesca will join us. The others, including Delfina, will come by the mail coach.[160]

'What a strange state of mind I am in this evening! I feel a kind of dull and angry bitterness at the bottom of my heart, without knowing why—am impatient with myself, my life, the whole world—my nervous irritation rises, at times, to such a pitch, that I am seized with an insane desire to scream aloud, to dig my nails into my flesh, to bruise my fingers against the wall—any physical suffering would be better than this intolerable mental discomfort, this unbearable wretchedness. I feel as if I had a burning knot in my bosom, that my throat were closed by a sob I dared not give vent to—I am icy cold and burning hot by turns and, from time to time, a sudden pang darts through me, an irrational terror that I can neither shake off nor control. Thoughts and images flash suddenly across my brain, coming from I know not what ignoble depths of my soul.

What a strange mindset I’m in this evening! I feel this dull and angry bitterness deep in my heart, though I don't know why—I’m frustrated with myself, my life, the entire world—my nervous irritation sometimes escalates to the point where I feel an insane urge to scream, to dig my nails into my skin, to bang my fingers against the wall—any physical pain would be better than this unbearable mental discomfort, this excruciating misery. It feels like there’s a burning knot in my chest, like my throat is tightened by a sob I’m too scared to release—I alternate between feeling icy cold and burning hot, and now and then, a sudden pang shoots through me, an irrational fear I can’t shake off or control. Thoughts and images flash unexpectedly through my mind, emerging from I don’t know what ugly depths of my soul.

'October 3rd.—How weak and miserable is the human soul, how utterly defenceless against the attacks of all that is least noble and least pure in us, and that slumbers in the obscurity of our unconscious life, in those unexplored abysses where dark dreams are born of hidden sensations!

October 3rd.—How weak and miserable is the human soul, how completely defenseless against the assaults of everything that is least noble and least pure within us, lurking in the shadows of our unconscious life, in those unexplored depths where dark dreams arise from hidden sensations!

'A dream can poison a whole soul, a single involuntary thought is sufficient to corrupt and break down the force of will.

'A dream can poison an entire soul; a single involuntary thought is enough to weaken and destroy the power of will.'

'We are just starting for Vicomile. Delfina is in raptures.

'We are just heading out for Vicomile. Delfina is ecstatic.'

'It is the festival of Our Lady of the Rosary. Courage, my heart!

'It's the festival of Our Lady of the Rosary. Stay strong, my heart!

'October 4th.—I found no courage.

'October 4th.—I had no courage.'

'Yesterday was so full of trifling incidents and great emotions, so joyful and so sad, so strangely agitating that I am almost at a loss when I try to remember it all. And yet all—all other recollections pale and vanish before the one.

'Yesterday was packed with little events and big feelings, so happy and so sad, so strangely intense that I can hardly keep track of it all. And yet all—every other memory fades and disappears compared to this one.

'After having visited the tower and admired the monstrance, we prepared to return home at about half-past five. Francesca was tired and preferred going back in the coach to getting on horseback again. We followed them for a while, riding behind or beside them, while Delfina and Muriella waved[161] long flowering bulrushes at us, laughing and threatening us with their splendid spears.

'After visiting the tower and admiring the monstrance, we got ready to head home around five-thirty. Francesca was tired and preferred to ride back in the coach instead of getting back on a horse. We followed them for a while, riding behind or beside them, while Delfina and Muriella waved[161] long flowering bulrushes at us, laughing and playfully threatening us with their beautiful spears.'

'The evening was calm, not a breath of wind stirred. The sun was sinking behind the hill at Rovigliano in a sky all rosy-red, like a sunset in the Far East.

The evening was calm, with not a hint of wind. The sun was setting behind the hill at Rovigliano in a sky painted rosy-red, like a sunset in the Far East.

'When we came in sight of the pine-wood, he suddenly said to me: "Shall we ride through it?"

'When we caught sight of the pine woods, he suddenly said to me: "Should we ride through it?"

'The high road skirted the wood, describing a wide curve, at one part of which it almost touched the sea-shore. The wood was already growing dark and was full of deep-green twilight, but under the trees the pools gleamed with a pure and intense light, like fragments of a sky far fairer than the one above our heads.

The main road went around the woods, making a wide curve, and at one point, it nearly reached the shoreline. The woods were starting to get dark and were filled with a deep green twilight, but beneath the trees, the pools shone with a bright and clear light, like pieces of a sky that was much nicer than the one above us.

'Without giving me time to answer, he said to Francesca, "We are going to ride through the wood and shall join you at the other side, on the high road, by the bridge"—and he reined in his horse.

'Without giving me a chance to respond, he told Francesca, "We're going to ride through the woods and will meet you on the other side, on the main road, by the bridge"—and he pulled back on his horse.

'Why did I consent—why did I follow him? There was a sort of dazzle before my eyes. I felt as if I were under the influence of some nameless fascination, as if the landscape, the light, this incident, the whole combination of circumstances were not new to me, but things that had all happened to me before, in another existence, and were now only being repeated. The impression is quite indescribable. My will seemed paralysed. It was as when some incident of one's life reappears in a dream, but with added details that differ from the real circumstances. I shall never be able to adequately describe even a part of this strange phenomenon.

'Why did I agree—why did I go with him? There was a sort of dazzle before my eyes. I felt like I was under the spell of some inexplicable attraction, as if the scenery, the light, this moment, the entire mix of circumstances felt familiar to me, like things that had happened before in another life, and were now just happening again. The feeling is completely beyond words. My will seemed frozen. It was like when some event from your life resurfaces in a dream, but with extra details that don’t match the real events. I can never fully describe even a part of this strange occurrence.'

'We rode in silence at a foot's pace; the cawing of the rooks, the dull beat of the horses' hoofs and their noisy breathing in no way disturbed the all-pervading peace that seemed to grow every minute deeper and more magical.

'We rode in silence at a slow pace; the cawing of the crows, the dull thud of the horses' hooves, and their loud breathing didn't disturb the deepening, magical peace that enveloped us more and more with each passing moment.'

'Ah, why did he break the spell we ourselves had woven?

'Ah, why did he break the spell we had created ourselves?

'He began to speak; he poured out upon me a flood of burning words—words which, in the silence of the wood, frightened me because they carried with them an impression of something preternatural, something indefinably weird and[162] compelling. He was no longer the humble suppliant of that morning in the park, spoke no more of his diffident hopes, his half-mystical aspirations, his incurable sense of sorrow. This time he did not beg and entreat. It was the voice of passion, full of audacity and virile power, a voice I did not know in him.

He started to talk; he unleashed a torrent of intense words—words that, in the quiet of the woods, scared me because they carried an aura of something unnatural, something strangely compelling and[162] eerie. He was no longer the meek person I saw that morning in the park; he didn’t mention his hesitant hopes, his somewhat mystical dreams, or his persistent sadness. This time, he didn’t beg or plead. It was a passionate voice, full of boldness and raw power, a voice I had never heard from him before.

'"You love me, you love me—you cannot help but love me—tell me that you love me!"

"You love me, you love me—you can't help but love me—just tell me that you love me!"

'His horse was close beside mine. I felt him brush me; I almost felt the breath of his burning words upon my cheek, and I thought I must swoon with anguish and fall into his arms.

'His horse was right next to mine. I felt him brush against me; I almost felt the heat of his intense words on my cheek, and I thought I might faint from the pain and collapse into his arms.'

'"Tell me that you love me," he repeated obstinately, relentlessly. "Tell me that you love me!"

'"Tell me you love me," he insisted stubbornly, over and over. "Tell me you love me!"'

'Under the terrible strain of his insistent voice, I believe I answered wildly—whether with a cry or a sob, I do not know—

'Under the intense pressure of his persistent voice, I think I responded wildly—whether with a shout or a sob, I can't say—

'"I love you, I love you, I love you!" and I set my horse at a gallop down the narrow rugged path between the crowded tree-trunks, unconscious of what I was doing.

"I love you, I love you, I love you!" and I urged my horse into a gallop down the narrow, rocky path between the tightly packed tree trunks, unaware of what I was doing.

'He followed me crying—"Maria, Maria, stop—you will hurt yourself."

'He followed me crying—"Maria, Maria, stop—you'll hurt yourself."

'But I fled blindly on. I do not know how my horse managed to keep clear of the trees, I do not know why I was not thrown; I am incapable of retracing my impressions in that mad flight through the dark wood, past the gleaming patches of water. When at last I came out upon the road, near the bridge, I seemed to have come out of some hallucination.

'But I ran away without really thinking. I don’t know how my horse avoided the trees, and I don’t know why I didn't fall off; I can’t remember my thoughts during that wild ride through the dark forest, past the shining spots of water. When I finally reached the road, near the bridge, it felt like I was waking up from some kind of dream.'

'"Do you want to kill yourself?" he said almost fiercely. We heard the sound of the approaching carriage and turned to meet it. He was going to speak to me again.

'"Do you want to die?" he said almost angrily. We heard the sound of the approaching carriage and turned to meet it. He was about to talk to me again.

'"Hush, for pity's sake," I entreated, for I felt I was at the end of my forces.

"Hush, please," I pleaded, feeling like I was at the end of my strength.

'He was silent. Then, with an assurance that stupefied me, he said to Francesca—"Such a pity you did not come! It was perfectly enchanting."[163]

He was quiet. Then, with a confidence that amazed me, he said to Francesca—"What a shame you didn’t come! It was absolutely delightful."[163]

'And he went on talking as quietly and unconcernedly as if nothing had happened, even with a certain amount of gaiety. I was only too thankful for his dissimulation which screened me, for if I had been obliged to speak, I should inevitably have betrayed myself, and for both of us to have been silent would doubtless have aroused Francesca's suspicions.

'And he kept talking calmly and casually as if nothing had happened, even with a hint of cheerfulness. I was really grateful for his charade, which protected me, because if I had to speak, I definitely would have given myself away, and if both of us had been silent, it would undoubtedly have raised Francesca's suspicions.'

'A little further on, the road wound up the hill towards Schifanoja. Oh, the boundless melancholy of the evening! A new moon shone in the faintly-tinted, pale-green sky, where my eyes, and perhaps mine alone, detected a lingering rosy tinge—that same rosy light that gleamed upon the pools down in the pine wood.

'A little further on, the road wound up the hill towards Schifanoja. Oh, the endless sadness of the evening! A new moon shone in the softly colored, pale-green sky, where my eyes, and maybe mine alone, saw a lingering rosy hue—that same rosy light that shimmered on the pools down in the pine grove.

'October 5th.—He knows now that I love him, and knows it from my own lips. Nothing is left for me but flight—this is what I have come to!

'October 5th.—He knows now that I love him, and he knows it from my own words. There's nothing left for me but to run away—this is what I've come to!

'When he looks at me now, there is a strange gleam in the depths of his eyes that was not there before. To-day, while Francesca was absent for a moment, he took my hand and made as if he would kiss it. I managed to draw it away, but I saw his lips tremble; I caught, as it were, the reflection of the kiss that never left his lips, and the image of that kiss haunts me now—it haunts me—haunts me——

'When he looks at me now, there’s a strange glint in his eyes that wasn’t there before. Today, while Francesca stepped away for a moment, he took my hand and acted like he was going to kiss it. I managed to pull it back, but I saw his lips shake; I caught what felt like the echo of a kiss that never actually touched his lips, and that image of the kiss haunts me now—it haunts me—it haunts me——'

'October 6th.—On the 25th of September, on the marble seat in the arbutus wood, he said to me—"I know you do not love me and that you never will love me!" And on the 3rd of October—"You love me—you love me—you cannot help but love me——"

'October 6th.—On September 25th, while sitting on the marble seat in the arbutus woods, he said to me, "I know you don’t love me and that you never will!" And on October 3rd, he said, "You love me—you love me—you can’t help but love me——"'

'In Francesca's presence, he asked if I would allow him to make a study of my hands, and I consented. He will begin to-day.

'In Francesca's presence, he asked if I would let him study my hands, and I agreed. He will start today.'

'I am nervous and frightened, as if I were going to expose my hands to some nameless ordeal.

'I am anxious and scared, as if I were about to put my hands through some unknown challenge.

'Night. It has begun, the slow, sweet, unspeakable torture.

'Night. It has started, the slow, sweet, indescribable torture.

'He drew with red and black chalk. My right hand lay on a piece of velvet; near me on the table stood a Corean vase, yellow and spotted like the skin of a python, and in the[164] vase was a group of orchids, those grotesque flowers for which Francesca has so curious a predilection.

'He drew with red and black chalk. My right hand rested on a piece of velvet; next to me on the table was a Korean vase, yellow and spotted like a python's skin, and in the[164] vase was a cluster of orchids, those unusual flowers that Francesca has such a peculiar fondness for.'

'When I felt that I could no longer bear the ordeal, I looked at the flowers to distract my thoughts, and their strange, distorted shapes carried me to the distant countries of their birth, giving me a moment's respite from my haunting grief. He went on drawing in silence; his eyes passing continually from the paper to my hand. Two or three times he looked at the vase; at last, rising from his chair, he said—"Excuse me"—and lifting the vase, he carried it away and placed it on another table. I do not know why.

'When I felt like I couldn’t take it anymore, I looked at the flowers to distract myself, and their odd, twisted shapes transported me to the faraway places they came from, giving me a brief escape from my overwhelming sadness. He kept drawing in silence, his eyes constantly shifting between the paper and my hand. A couple of times, he glanced at the vase; finally, he got up from his chair and said, “Excuse me,” then picked up the vase and moved it to another table. I don't know why.'

'After that, he resumed his drawing with much greater freedom, as if relieved of an annoyance.

'After that, he continued his drawing with much more confidence, as if freed from a burden.

'I cannot describe the sensation produced in me by his eyes. I felt as if not my hand, but a part of my soul were laid bare to his scrutinising gaze, that his eyes pierced to its very depths, exploring its most secret recesses. Never had my hand felt so alive, so expressive, so responsive to my heart, revealing so much that I would fain have kept secret. Under his gaze I felt it quiver imperceptibly but continuously, and the tremor spread to my innermost veins. When his gaze grew too intense, I was seized with an instinctive desire to withdraw my hand altogether, arising from a sense of shame.

'I can’t describe how his eyes made me feel. It was like my hand wasn’t just exposed, but a part of my soul was laid bare to his piercing gaze, digging deep into my most hidden thoughts. I had never felt my hand so alive, so expressive, and so in tune with my heart, revealing so much that I wanted to keep hidden. Under his gaze, it seemed to tremble slightly but consistently, and that tremor spread throughout my entire being. When his gaze became too intense, I felt an overwhelming urge to pull my hand away completely, driven by a sense of embarrassment.'

'Now and then, he would stop drawing and sit for quite an appreciable time with his eyes fixed, and then I had the impression that he was absorbing something of me through his pupils, or that he was caressing me with a touch that was softer than the velvet beneath my hand. At other times, while he bent over the drawing, transferring maybe into the lines what he had taken from me, a faint smile played round his mouth, so faint that I only just caught it. I do not know why, but that smile sent a pang of delight thrilling through my heart. Once or twice, I saw the image of a kiss appear again upon his lips.

'Every now and then, he would stop drawing and sit quietly for a while, staring intently, and I felt like he was absorbing something from me through his gaze, or that he was gently touching me with a softness that was even more delicate than the velvet under my hand. At other times, while he focused on the drawing, maybe putting into the lines what he had taken from me, a faint smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, so subtle that I barely noticed it. I don’t know why, but that smile sent a rush of joy through my heart. Once or twice, I caught a glimpse of a kiss forming again on his lips.'

'At last, curiosity got the better of me and I said—"Well—what is it?"[165]

'Finally, my curiosity got the best of me and I asked—"So—what is it?"[165]

'Francesca was at the piano with her back turned to us, her fingers wandering over the keys, trying to remember Rameau's Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies that I have played so often, and which will always be connected in my mind with my stay at Schifanoja. She muffled the notes with the soft pedal and broke off frequently. These interruptions and gaps in the melody which was so familiar to me and which my ear filled up each time, in advance, added immeasurably to my distress. All at once, she struck one note hard several times in succession as if under the spur of some nervous irritation; then she started up and came and bent over the drawing.

'Francesca was at the piano with her back to us, her fingers gliding over the keys, trying to remember Rameau's Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies that I had played so often, and which will always be linked in my mind with my time at Schifanoja. She muted the notes with the soft pedal and frequently stopped playing. These pauses and breaks in the melody that I knew so well, which my ear filled in each time, added enormously to my distress. Suddenly, she hit one note hard several times in a row as if driven by some nervous irritation; then she got up and leaned over the drawing.

'I looked at her—I understood it all.

'I looked at her—I got it all.'

'This last drop was wanting in my cup of bitterness. God had still this last and cruelest trial of all reserved for me.—His will be done!

'This last drop was missing in my cup of bitterness. God still had this final and harshest test reserved for me.—His will be done!

'October 7th.—I have now but one thought, one desire—to fly from here—to escape.

'October 7th.—I now have just one thought, one desire—to get out of here—to escape.'

'I have come to the end of my strength. This love is crushing me, is killing me, and the unexpected discovery I have made increases my wretchedness a thousand-fold. What are her feelings towards me? What does she think? So she loves him too?—and since when? Does he know it? Or has he no suspicion of the fact?

'I have reached my limit. This love is suffocating me, is destroying me, and the surprise I've uncovered only deepens my misery a thousand times over. What are her feelings for me? What does she think? So she loves him too?—since when? Does he know? Or is he completely unaware?

'Mio Dio! Mio Dio! I believe I am going out of my mind—all my strength of will is forsaking me. At long intervals there comes a pause in my torment, as when the wild elements of the tempest hold their breath for a moment, only to break forth again with redoubled fury. I sit then in a kind of stupor, with heavy head and my limbs feeling as bruised and tired as if I had been beaten, and while my pain gathers itself up for a fresh onslaught, I do not succeed in collecting sufficient strength to resist it.

'Oh my God! Oh my God! I think I'm losing my mind—all my willpower is slipping away from me. Occasionally, there’s a brief moment of relief from my torment, like when the raging storm takes a breath, only to erupt again with even more intensity. I sit there in a daze, my head heavy and my body feeling as sore and exhausted as if I had been beaten, and while my pain builds up for another attack, I can't gather enough strength to fight it off.'

'What does she think of me? What does she think? How much does she know?

'What does she think of me? What does she think? How much does she know?'

'Oh, to be misjudged by her—my best, my dearest friend—the[166] one to whom I have always been able to open my heart! This is my crowning grief, my bitterest trial—

'Oh, to be misunderstood by her—my best, my dearest friend—the[166] one I've always been able to share my heart with! This is my greatest sorrow, my toughest challenge—

'I must speak to her before I go. She must know all from me, I must know all from her—that is only right and just.

'I need to talk to her before I leave. She should hear everything from me, and I should hear everything from her—that's only fair and just.

'Night. About five o'clock she proposed a drive along the Rovigliano road. We two went alone in the open carriage. I was trembling with agitation as I said to myself—"Here is my opportunity for speaking to her." But my nervousness deprived me of every vestige of courage. Did she expect me to confide in her? I cannot tell.

'Night. Around five o'clock, she suggested a drive along the Rovigliano road. We went alone in the open carriage. I was trembling with nervousness as I thought to myself—"Here’s my chance to talk to her." But my anxiety took away all my courage. Did she expect me to open up to her? I don't know.

'We sat silent for a long while, listening to the steady trot of the horses, looking at the trees and the meadows by the side of the road. From time to time, by a brief remark or a sign, she drew my attention to some detail of the autumnal landscape.

'We sat quietly for a long time, listening to the steady trot of the horses, looking at the trees and meadows beside the road. Occasionally, with a quick comment or a gesture, she pointed out some detail of the autumn landscape.'

'All the witchery of the Autumn concentrated itself into this hour. The slanting rays of the evening sun lit up the rich and sombre harmonies of the dying foliage. Gold, amber, saffron, violet, purple, sea-green—tints the most faded and the most violent mingled in one deep strain, not to be surpassed by any melody of Spring, however sweet.

All the magic of Autumn came together in this moment. The slanting rays of the evening sun illuminated the rich and dark colors of the fading leaves. Gold, amber, saffron, violet, purple, sea-green—these shades, both subtle and intense, blended into one profound melody, surpassing any Spring tune, no matter how sweet.

'"Look," she said, pointing to the acacias, "would you not say they were in flower?"

"Look," she said, pointing to the acacias, "wouldn't you say they're in bloom?"

'At last, after an interval of silence, to make a beginning I said: "Manuel is sure to be here by Saturday. I expect a telegram from him to-morrow, and we shall leave by the early train on Sunday. You have been very good to me while I have been with you—I am deeply grateful to you."

'Finally, after a moment of silence, I started by saying: "Manuel will definitely be here by Saturday. I expect to get a telegram from him tomorrow, and we’ll take the early train on Sunday. You’ve been really kind to me during my time with you—I truly appreciate it."

'My voice broke, a flood of tenderness swelled my heart. She took my hand and clasped it tight without speaking or looking at me. We remained silent for a long time, holding one another by the hand.

'My voice cracked, a wave of tenderness filled my heart. She took my hand and held it tight without saying a word or looking at me. We stayed silent for a long time, holding each other's hand.'

'Presently she asked—"How long will you be with your mother?"

'Right now she asked—"How long will you be with your mom?"'

'"Till the end of the year, I hope—perhaps longer."

'"Until the end of the year, I hope—maybe even longer."'

'"As long as that?"[167]

"As long as that?"[167]

'We fell silent again. By this time, I felt I should never have the courage to face an explanation; besides which, I felt that it was less necessary now. Francesca seemed to have come back to me, to understand me, to be once more the sweet kind sister of old. My sorrow drew out her sadness as the moon attracts the waters of the ocean.

'We fell silent again. By now, I thought I would never have the courage to face an explanation; besides, it seemed less necessary at this point. Francesca seemed to have returned to me, to understand me, to once again be the sweet, kind sister I remembered. My sorrow pulled at her sadness like the moon draws the ocean tides.'

'"Listen!" she said.

"Listen!" she said.

'The sound of women's voices, singing, floated over to us from the fields, a slow song, full and solemn as a Gregorian chant. Further on, we came in sight of the singers. They were coming away from a field of dried sunflowers; walking in single file like a religious procession, and the sunflowers on their long leafless stalks, their great discs stripped of their halo of petals and their wealth of seed, were like liturgic emblems or monstrances of pale gold.

The sound of women’s voices singing drifted over to us from the fields, a slow song, rich and serious like a Gregorian chant. As we moved closer, we spotted the singers. They were leaving a field of dried sunflowers, walking in a line like a religious procession, and the sunflowers on their tall leafless stalks, their large heads stripped of their halo of petals and their abundance of seeds, resembled liturgical symbols or golden monstrances.

'My emotion waxed greater. The song spread wide through the evening air. We passed through Rovigliano, where the lamps were beginning to twinkle, and came out again upon the high road. The church bells rang softly behind us. A moist breeze rustled in the trees that cast a faint blue shadow on the white road, and in the air a shadow as liquid as water.

'My emotions grew stronger. The song filled the evening air. We went through Rovigliano, where the lights were starting to twinkle, and emerged once more onto the main road. The church bells chimed softly behind us. A damp breeze rustled through the trees, creating a faint blue shadow on the white road, and in the air lingered a shadow as fluid as water.'

'"Are you not cold?" she asked me, and she ordered the footman to spread a rug over us, and told the coachman to turn homewards.

"Are you not cold?" she asked me, and she instructed the footman to spread a blanket over us, and told the coachman to head back home.

'In the belfry at Rovigliano, a bell tolled with deep slow strokes as for some solemn rite, and the wave of sound seemed to send a wave of cold through the air. With a simultaneous movement, we drew closer to one another, settling the rug more warmly over our knees, and a shiver ran through us both. The carriage entered the town at a walk.

'In the bell tower at Rovigliano, a bell rang out with deep, slow strokes as if for a solemn ceremony, and the sound seemed to send a chill through the air. We instinctively moved closer together, pulling the blanket more snugly over our knees, and a shiver ran through us both. The carriage rolled into the town at a slow pace.'

'"What can that bell be ringing for?" she murmured in a voice that hardly seemed like her own.

"What could that bell be ringing for?" she whispered in a voice that hardly sounded like her own.

'I answered—"I fancy it must be for the Viaticum."

'I answered—"I think it must be for the Viaticum."'

'And in fact, a little further on we saw the priest just entering a door while a clerk held the canopy over him, and two others stood upon the threshold, straight as candelabra,[168] holding up lighted lanterns. A single window of the house was lighted up, the one behind which the dying Christian was awaiting Extreme Unction. Faint shadows flitted across the brightness of that pale yellow square on which was outlined the whole mysterious drama of Death.

'And indeed, a little further on we saw the priest just entering a door while a clerk held the canopy over him, and two others stood at the threshold, straight as candelabra,[168] holding up lit lanterns. One window of the house was illuminated, the one behind which the dying Christian was waiting for Extreme Unction. Faint shadows flickered across the brightness of that pale yellow square that outlined the entire mysterious drama of Death.'

'The footman bent down from the box and asked in a low voice—"Who is it?"

'The footman leaned down from the box and asked softly—"Who is it?"

'The person addressed answered in dialect and mentioned a woman's name.

The person being talked to replied in a dialect and brought up a woman's name.

'I would have liked to muffle the sound of the carriage wheels upon the stones, to have made our passage a silent one past the spot where a soul was about to take flight. Francesca, I am sure, shared my feeling.

'I would have liked to quiet the sound of the carriage wheels on the stones, to make our journey silent as we passed the place where a soul was about to leave this world. Francesca, I’m sure, felt the same way.'

'The carriage turned into the road to Schifanoja and the horses set off at a brisk trot. The moon, ringed by a halo, shone like an opal in the milk-white sky. A train of cloud rose out of the sea and stretched away by degrees in spiral form, like a trail of smoke. The somewhat stormy sea drowned all other sounds with its roar. Never, I think, did a heavier sadness weigh upon two spirits.

'The carriage turned onto the road to Schifanoja and the horses took off at a quick trot. The moon, surrounded by a halo, glowed like an opal in the bright white sky. A band of clouds rose from the sea and gradually spiraled away, like a wisp of smoke. The somewhat rough sea drowned out all other sounds with its roar. Never, I believe, did a heavier sadness press down on two spirits.'

'I felt something wet upon my cold cheek, and turning to Francesca to see if she noticed that I was crying, I met her eyes—they were full of tears. And so we sat, side by side, with mute, convulsively closed lips, clasping one another's hand, the tears rolling silently drop by drop over our cheeks, both knowing that they were for him.

'I felt something wet on my cold cheek, and when I turned to Francesca to see if she noticed I was crying, I met her eyes—they were filled with tears. So we sat there, side by side, with our lips tightly pressed closed, holding each other's hand, the tears rolling silently, drop by drop, down our cheeks, both aware that they were for him.'

'As we neared Schifanoja I dried my eyes, and she did the same, each striving to hide her own weakness.

'As we got closer to Schifanoja, I dried my eyes, and she did the same, each of us trying to conceal our own vulnerability.

'He was standing in the hall with Delfina and Muriella looking out for us. Why did I feel a sudden vague distrust of him, as if some instinct warned me of hidden danger? What troubles are in store for me in the future? Shall I be able to escape from the passion that attracts and blinds me?

'He was standing in the hallway with Delfina and Muriella, watching for us. Why did I suddenly feel a vague distrust of him, as if some instinct was warning me of hidden danger? What troubles lie ahead for me? Will I be able to escape the passion that both attracts and blinds me?'

'And yet, those few tears have given me much relief! I feel less broken, less scorched, more self-confident; and it affords me an indescribable fond pleasure to retrace again, for myself alone, that last drive, while Delfina sleeps, made[169] happy by the storm of kisses I rained upon her face, and while the moon that so lately saw me weep smiles sadly through the window panes.

'And yet, those few tears have really helped me! I feel less shattered, less burnt out, more confident; and it gives me an indescribable pleasure to relive that last drive, just for myself, while Delfina sleeps, made[169] happy by the shower of kisses I showered on her face, and while the moon that recently witnessed my tears smiles sadly through the window.'

'October 8th.—Did I sleep last night—did I wake? I could not say. Through my brain, like thick dark shadows, flitted terrifying thoughts, insupportable images of torment; and my heart gave sudden throbs and bounds, and I would find myself staring wide-eyed into the darkness, not knowing whether I had just awakened from a dream or whether I had never been asleep at all. And this state of semi-consciousness—infinitely more unbearable than real sleeplessness—continued throughout the night.

'October 8th.—Did I sleep last night—did I wake? I can’t say. Terrifying thoughts flitted through my mind like thick, dark shadows, unbearable images of suffering; my heart would suddenly race and pound, and I found myself staring wide-eyed into the darkness, unsure if I had just woken from a dream or if I had never actually slept. This state of half-consciousness—infinitely more unbearable than true sleeplessness—persisted all night long.'

'Nevertheless, when I heard my little girl's morning call, I did not answer, but pretended to be sound asleep, so that I need not rise, so that I might remain a few minutes longer in bed and thus retard for a while the inexorable certainty of the realities of life. The torments of thought and imagination seemed to me less cruel than those, so impossible to foresee, which awaited me in these last two days.

'Still, when I heard my little girl call me in the morning, I didn’t respond but acted like I was fast asleep, so I wouldn’t have to get up and could stay in bed for a few more minutes, delaying the harsh realities of life for a little while longer. The pains of my thoughts and imagination felt less intense than the unpredictable challenges that awaited me in these last two days.'

'A little while later, Delfina came in on tip-toe, holding her breath. She looked at me and then whispered to Dorothy, with a little fond tremor in her voice—

'A little while later, Delfina came in on tiptoe, holding her breath. She looked at me and then whispered to Dorothy, with a little affectionate tremor in her voice—

'"She is fast asleep! We will not wake her!"

'"She's fast asleep! We won't wake her!"'

'Night. I do not believe I have a spark of life left in me. As I came upstairs I felt, at each step, as if every drop of blood had left my veins. I am as weak as one at the point of death.

'Night. I don’t think I have any energy left. As I made my way upstairs, I felt with every step that it was like every drop of blood had drained from my body. I feel as weak as someone on the brink of death.'

'Courage! courage!—only a few hours more. Manuel will be here to-morrow morning. We shall leave on Sunday, and on Monday I shall be with my mother.

'Courage! Courage!—just a few more hours. Manuel will be here tomorrow morning. We’ll leave on Sunday, and by Monday, I’ll be with my mom.

'Just now, I returned him two or three books he had lent me. In the volume of Shelley I underlined with my nail the last two lines of a certain verse and put a mark in the page—

'Just now, I returned two or three books he had lent me. In the volume of Shelley, I underlined the last two lines of a certain verse with my nail and marked the page—

"And forget me, because I can never
Be yours!

'October 9th.—Night. All day long he has sought an[170] opportunity for speaking to me. His distress is evident. And all day long I have done my utmost to avoid him, so that he might not sow fresh seeds of pain, of desire, of regret and remorse in my heart. And I have triumphed—I was strong and brave—My God, I thank Thee!

October 9th.—Night. He has been looking for a[170] chance to talk to me all day. His distress is clear. And all day long, I’ve tried my best to steer clear of him so he wouldn’t plant new seeds of pain, desire, regret, and remorse in my heart. And I have succeeded—I was strong and brave—My God, I thank You!

'This night is the last. To-morrow we leave—all will be over.

'This night is the last. Tomorrow we leave—everything will be done.'

'All will be over? A voice out of the depths cries unto me—I do not understand its words, but I know that it tells me of coming disaster, unknown but inevitable, mysterious and inexorable as death. The future is lugubrious as a cemetery full of open graves, ready to receive the dead, with here and there a flicker of pale torches which I can scarce distinguish, and I know not if they are there to lure me on to destruction or to show me to a path of safety.

'Is everything going to end? A voice from deep within calls out to me—I can’t grasp its words, but I sense it warns me of impending disaster, unfamiliar yet unavoidable, as mysterious and relentless as death. The future feels as grim as a graveyard filled with open graves, waiting to welcome the dead, with a few faint glimmers of pale torches that I can barely make out, and I can't tell if they are meant to lead me to ruin or guide me to safety.'

'I have re-read my Journal slowly, carefully, from the 15th of September, the day of my arrival. What a difference between the first entry and the last!

'I have re-read my Journal slowly and carefully, starting from September 15th, the day I arrived. What a difference between the first entry and the last!'

'I wrote:—I shall wake up in the house of a friend, to the enjoyment of Francesca's cordial hospitality, in Schifanoja, where the roses are so fair and the cypresses so tall and grand. I shall wake with the prospect of some weeks of peace before me—twenty days or more of congenial intellectual companionship—Alas! where is that promised peace? But the roses, the beautiful roses, were they, too, faithless to their promise? Did I perhaps, on that first night in the loggia, open my heart too wide to their seductive fragrance while Delfina slept? And now the October moon floods the sky with its cold radiance, and through the closed windows I see the sharp points of the cypresses, all sombre and motionless, and on that night they seemed to touch the stars.

'I wrote:—I will wake up at a friend's house, enjoying Francesca’s warm hospitality in Schifanoja, where the roses are so beautiful and the cypress trees are so tall and majestic. I will wake up with weeks of peace ahead of me—twenty days or more of great intellectual company—Alas! where is that promised peace? But the roses, the lovely roses, were they also untrue to their promise? Did I perhaps, on that first night in the loggia, let their tempting fragrance into my heart too freely while Delfina slept? And now the October moon fills the sky with its cold light, and through the closed windows I see the sharp tops of the cypress trees, all dark and still, and on that night they seemed to touch the stars.'

'Of that prelude there is but one phrase which finds a place in this sad finale: So many hairs on my head, so many thorns in my woeful destiny!

'Of that prelude, there is only one phrase that fits into this sad ending: So many hairs on my head, so many thorns in my miserable fate!'

'I am going, and what will he do when I am far away? What will Francesca do?

'I am leaving, and what will he do when I'm far away? What will Francesca do?

'The change in Francesca still remains incomprehensible,[171] inexplicable—an enigma that torments and bewilders me. She loves him—but since when?—and does he know it? Confess, oh, my soul, to this fresh misery. A new poison is added to that already infecting me—I am jealous!

'Francesca's change is still impossible for me to understand,[171] it's inexplicable—an enigma that torments and confuses me. She loves him—but when did that start?—and does he even realize it? Confess, oh, my soul, to this new pain. A new poison has been added to the one that's already infecting me—I feel jealous!'

'But I am prepared for any suffering, even the most horrible; I know well the martyrdom that awaits me; I know that the anguish of these days is as nought compared to that which I must face presently, the terrible cross on which my soul must hang. I am ready. All I ask, oh my God, is a respite, a short respite for the hours that remain to me here. To-morrow I shall have need of all my strength.

'But I am ready for any suffering, even the worst; I know well the torment that awaits me; I know that the pain of these days is nothing compared to what I will face soon, the terrible cross on which my soul must hang. I am ready. All I ask, oh my God, is a break, a brief break for the remaining hours I have here. Tomorrow I will need all my strength.'

'How strangely sometimes the incidents of one's life repeat themselves! This evening in the drawing-room, I seemed to have gone back to the 16th of September, when I first played and sang and my thoughts began to occupy themselves with him. This evening again I was seated at the piano, and the same subdued light illumined the room, and next door Manuel and the Marchese were at the card-table. I played the Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies, of which Francesca is so fond and which I heard some one trying to play on the 16th of September while I sat up in my room and began my nightly vigils of unrest.

'How strangely the events of our lives sometimes repeat themselves! This evening in the living room, I felt like I had gone back to September 16th, when I first played and sang and my thoughts started to focus on him. Once again, I was sitting at the piano, and the same soft light filled the room, while next door Manuel and the Marchese were at the card table. I played the Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies, which Francesca loves and which I remembered hearing someone trying to play on September 16th while I stayed up in my room starting my nightly struggles with restlessness.'

'He, I am sure, is not asleep. When I came upstairs, he went in and took the Marchese's place opposite to my husband. Are they playing still? Doubtless he is thinking and his heart aches while he plays. What are his thoughts?—what are his sufferings?

'I'm sure he isn't asleep. When I came upstairs, he walked in and took the Marchese's spot across from my husband. Are they still playing? I bet he's lost in thought, and his heart is hurting while he plays. What is he thinking about?—what is he suffering?

'I cannot sleep. I shall go out into the loggia. I want to see if they are still playing, or if he has gone to his room. His windows are at the corner, in the second story.

'I can't sleep. I'm going to step out onto the loggia. I want to see if they’re still playing or if he has gone to his room. His windows are at the corner, on the second floor.'

'It is a clear, mild night. There are lights still in the card-room. I stayed a long time in the loggia looking down at the light shining out against the cypresses and mingling with the silvery whiteness of the moon. I am trembling from head to foot. I cannot describe the almost tragic effect of those lighted windows behind which the two men are playing, opposite to one another, in the deep silence of the night,[172] scarcely broken by the dull sob of the sea. And they will perhaps play on till morning, if he will pander so far to my husband's terrible failing. So we shall all three wake till the dawn and take no rest, each a prey to his own passion.

'It's a clear, mild night. The lights are still on in the card room. I spent a long time in the loggia, looking down at the light shining out against the cypress trees and blending with the silvery glow of the moon. I’m shaking all over. I can’t describe the almost tragic atmosphere of those lit windows where the two men are playing against each other, in the deep silence of the night,[172] barely interrupted by the dull sound of the sea. And they might keep playing until morning if he’s willing to indulge my husband's terrible weakness. So we’ll all three stay awake until dawn without any rest, each consumed by our own desires.'

'But what is he really thinking of? Of what nature is his pain? What would I not give, at this moment, to see him, to be able to gaze at him till the day breaks, even if it were only through the window, in the night dews, trembling, as I do now, from head to foot. The maddest, wildest thoughts rush through my brain like flashes of lightning, dazzling and confusing me. I feel the prompting of some evil spirit to do some rash and irreparable thing, I feel as if I were treading on the edge of perdition. It would, I feel, lift the great weight from my heart, would take this suffocating knot from my throat if, at this moment, I could cry aloud, into the silence of the night, with all the strength of my soul—"I love him! I love him! I love him!"'[173]

'But what is he really thinking about? What kind of pain is he feeling? What wouldn’t I give right now to see him, to gaze at him until dawn, even if it’s just through the window, in the night mist, shaking like I am now, from head to toe. Wild, crazy thoughts race through my mind like flashes of lightning, blinding and confusing me. I feel the urge of some dark force pushing me to do something reckless and irreversible, like I’m standing on the brink of disaster. I believe it would lift the heavy burden from my heart and ease this choking knot in my throat if, at this moment, I could scream into the night’s silence, with all the power of my soul—"I love him! I love him! I love him!"'[173]


BOOK III


CHAPTER I

Two or three days after the departure of the Ferrès, Sperelli and his cousins returned to Rome, Donna Francesca, contrary to her custom, wishing to shorten her stay at Schifanoja.

Two or three days after the Ferrès left, Sperelli and his cousins came back to Rome, with Donna Francesca, breaking her usual pattern, wanting to cut her time at Schifanoja short.

After a brief stay at Naples, Andrea reached Rome on the 24th of October, a Sunday, in the first heavy morning rain of the Autumn season. He experienced an extraordinary pleasure in returning to his apartments in the Casa Zuccari, his tasteful and charming buen retiro. There he seemed to find again some portion of himself, something he had missed. Nothing was altered; everything about him retained, in his eyes, that indescribable look of life which material objects assume, amongst which one has lived and loved and suffered. His old servants, Jenny and Terenzio, had taken the utmost care of everything, and Stephen had attended to every detail likely to conduce to his master's comfort.

After a short stay in Naples, Andrea arrived in Rome on October 24th, a Sunday, during the first heavy morning rain of the autumn season. He felt an incredible joy returning to his apartment in Casa Zuccari, his stylish and delightful retreat. There, he seemed to reconnect with a part of himself that he had been missing. Nothing had changed; everything around him still held that indescribable essence of life that material objects have when you've lived, loved, and suffered among them. His old servants, Jenny and Terenzio, had taken great care of everything, and Stephen had attended to every detail to ensure his master's comfort.

It was raining. Andrea went to the window and stood for some time looking out upon his beloved Rome. The piazza of the Trinità de' Monti was solitary and deserted, left to the guardianship of its obelisk. The trees along the wall that joins the church to the Villa Medici, already half stripped of their leaves, rustled mournfully in the wind and the rain. The Pincio alone still shone green, like an island in a lake of mist.

It was raining. Andrea went to the window and stood for a while looking out at his beloved Rome. The piazza of the Trinità de' Monti was empty and deserted, left to the care of its obelisk. The trees along the wall that connects the church to the Villa Medici, already half bare of their leaves, rustled sadly in the wind and the rain. The Pincio was still bright green, like an island in a sea of mist.

And as he gazed, one sentiment dominated all the others in his heart; the sudden and lively re-awakening of his old love for Rome—fairest Rome—that city of cities, immense, imperial, unique—like the sea, for ever young, for ever new, for ever mysterious.

And as he looked, one feeling overshadowed all the others in his heart; the sudden and vibrant revival of his old love for Rome—beautiful Rome—that city of cities, vast, majestic, one of a kind—like the sea, always young, always new, always mysterious.

'What time is it?' Andrea asked of Stephen.[176]

'What time is it?' Andrea asked Stephen.[176]

It was about nine o'clock. Feeling somewhat tired, he determined to have a sleep: also, that he would see no one that day and spend the evening quietly at home. Seeing that he was about to re-enter the life of the great world of Rome, he wished, before taking up the old round of activity, to indulge in a little meditation, a slight preparation; to lay down certain rules, to discuss with himself his future line of conduct.

It was around nine o'clock. Feeling a bit tired, he decided to take a nap. He also planned to avoid seeing anyone that day and spend a quiet evening at home. Knowing he was about to dive back into the bustling life of Rome, he wanted to take some time to reflect and prepare himself before returning to his usual routine; to set some guidelines and think through his future actions.

'If any one calls,' he said to Stephen, 'say that I have not yet returned; and let the porter know it too. Tell James I shall not want him to-day, but he can come round for orders this evening. Bring me lunch at three—something very light—and dinner at nine. That is all.

'If someone calls,' he told Stephen, 'say that I haven't returned yet; and let the porter know too. Tell James I won't need him today, but he can come by for orders this evening. Bring me lunch at three—something very light—and dinner at nine. That's all.

He fell asleep almost immediately. The servant woke him at two and informed him that, just before twelve o'clock, the Duke of Grimiti had called, having heard from the Marchesa d'Ateleta that he had returned to town.

He fell asleep almost right away. The servant woke him at two and told him that, just before midnight, the Duke of Grimiti had stopped by, having heard from the Marchesa d'Ateleta that he was back in town.

'Well?'

'So?'

'Il Signor Duca left word that he would call again in the afternoon.'

'The Duke left a message saying he would call again in the afternoon.'

'Is it still raining? Open the shutters wide.'

'Is it still raining? Open the shutters wide.'

The rain had stopped, the sky was lighter. A band of pale sunshine streamed into the room and spread over the tapestry representing The Virgin with the Holy Child and Stefano Sperelli, a work of art brought by Giusto Sperelli from Flanders in 1508. Andrea's eyes wandered slowly over the walls, rejoicing in the beautiful hangings, the harmonious tints; and all these things so familiar and so dear to him seemed to offer him a welcome. The sight of them afforded him intense pleasure, and then the image of Maria Ferrès rose up before him.

The rain had stopped, and the sky was brighter. A stream of soft sunlight poured into the room and spread across the tapestry depicting The Virgin with the Holy Child and Stefano Sperelli, a piece of art that Giusto Sperelli brought from Flanders in 1508. Andrea's eyes slowly scanned the walls, appreciating the beautiful hangings and the harmonious colors; all these familiar and cherished things seemed to greet him. The sight brought him great joy, and then the image of Maria Ferrès appeared in his mind.

He raised himself a little on the pillows, lit a cigarette and abandoned himself luxuriously to his meditations. An unwonted sense of comfort and well-being filled his body, while his mind was in its happiest vein. His thoughts mingled with the rings of smoke in the subdued light in which all forms and colours assume a pleasing vagueness.[177]

He propped himself up slightly on the pillows, lit a cigarette, and indulged in his thoughts. A rare feeling of comfort and well-being washed over him, while his mind was in a blissful state. His thoughts blended with the wisps of smoke in the soft light, where all shapes and colors took on a soothing blur.[177]

Instead of reverting to the days that were past, his thoughts carried him forward into the future.—He would see Donna Maria again in two or three months—perhaps much sooner; there was no saying. Then he would resume the broken thread of that love which held for him so many obscure promises, so many secret attractions. To a man of culture, Donna Maria Ferrès was the Ideal Woman, Baudelaire's Amie avec des hanches, the perfect Consolatrix, the friend who can hold out both comfort and pardon. Though she had marked those sorrowful lines in the volume of Shelley, she had, most assuredly, said very different words in her heart. 'I can never be thine!' Why never? Ah, there had been too much passionate intensity for that in the voice in which she answered him that day in the wood at Vicomile—'I love you! I love you! I love you!'

Instead of looking back to the past, his thoughts pushed him forward into the future. He would see Donna Maria again in two or three months—maybe even sooner; it was hard to say. Then he would pick up the fractured thread of that love, which held for him so many unclear promises, so many hidden attractions. For a cultured man, Donna Maria Ferrès was the Ideal Woman, Baudelaire's Amie avec des hanches, the perfect Consolatrix, the friend who offers both comfort and forgiveness. Although she had marked those painful lines in the volume of Shelley, she had undoubtedly expressed very different feelings in her heart. 'I can never be yours!' Why never? Ah, there had been too much passionate intensity in the voice with which she answered him that day in the woods at Vicomile—'I love you! I love you! I love you!'

He could hear her voice now, that never-to-be-forgotten voice!

He could hear her voice now, that unforgettable voice!

Stephen knocked at the door. 'May I remind the Signor Conte that it is three o'clock?'

Stephen knocked on the door. "Just a reminder to the Count that it’s three o'clock."

Andrea rose and passed into the octagonal room to dress. The sun shone through the lace window screens and sparkled on the Hispano-Mauresque tiles, the innumerable toilet articles of crystal and silver, the bas-reliefs on the antique sarcophagus; its dancing reflections imparting a delightful sense of movement to the air. He felt in the best of spirits, completely cured, full of the joy and the vivacity of life. He was inexpressibly happy to be back in his home once more. All that was most frivolous, most capricious, most worldly in him awoke with a bound. It was as if the surrounding objects had the power to evoke in him the man of former days. His sensual curiosity, his elasticity, his ubiquity of mind reappeared. He already began to feel the necessity of expansion, of mixing in the world of pleasure and with his friends.

Andrea got up and walked into the octagonal room to get dressed. The sun streamed through the lace window screens and sparkled on the Hispano-Mauresque tiles, the countless crystal and silver toiletries, the bas-reliefs on the antique sarcophagus; the dancing reflections created a delightful sense of movement in the air. He felt great, completely healed, full of the joy and liveliness of life. He was incredibly happy to be back home again. Everything that was most frivolous, most whimsical, most social about him stirred to life. It was as if the objects around him had the ability to bring back the man he used to be. His sensual curiosity, his adaptability, his ever-present thoughts resurfaced. He was already beginning to feel the urge to expand, to dive into the world of fun and reconnect with his friends.

He discovered that he was very hungry, and ordered the servant to bring the lunch at once. He rarely dined at home, but for special occasions—some recherché lunch or[178] private little supper—he had a dining-room decorated with eighteenth century Neapolitan tapestries which Carlo Sperelli had ordered of Pietro Dinanti in 1766 from designs by Storace. The seven wall panels represented episodes of Bacchic love, the portières and the draperies above the doors and windows having groups of fruit and flowers. Shades of gold—pale or tawny—predominated, and mingling with the warm, pearly flesh-tints and sombre blues, formed a harmony of colour that was both delicate and sumptuous.

He realized he was really hungry and told the servant to bring lunch immediately. He rarely ate at home, but for special occasions—like an upscale lunch or a private little dinner—he had a dining room decorated with 18th-century Neapolitan tapestries that Carlo Sperelli had commissioned from Pietro Dinanti in 1766, based on designs by Storace. The seven wall panels depicted scenes of Bacchic love, while the curtains and drapes above the doors and windows featured clusters of fruit and flowers. Shades of gold—either pale or tawny—dominated the space, and combined with warm, soft flesh tones and deep blues, created a color harmony that was both delicate and luxurious.

'When the Duke of Grimiti comes back, show him up,' he said to the servant.

'When the Duke of Grimiti gets back, show him up,' he told the servant.

Into this room too, the sun, sinking towards the Monte Mario, shot his dazzling rays. You could hear the rumble of the carriages in the piazza of the Trinità de' Monti. The rain over, it looked as if all the luminous gold of the Roman October were spread out over the city.

Into this room too, the sun, sinking towards Monte Mario, poured in its dazzling rays. You could hear the rumble of the carriages in the piazza of Trinità de' Monti. With the rain over, it looked as if all the bright gold of a Roman October was spread across the city.

'Open the window,' he said to the servant.

'Open the window,' he told the servant.

The noise of the carriage wheels was louder now, a soft damp breeze stirred the curtains lightly.

The sound of the carriage wheels was louder now, a gentle damp breeze stirred the curtains softly.

'Divine Rome!' he thought as he looked at the sky between the wide curtains.

'Divine Rome!' he thought as he gazed at the sky between the wide curtains.

An irresistible curiosity drew him to the open window.

An irresistible curiosity pulled him toward the open window.

Rome appeared, all pearly gray, spread out before him, its lines a little blurred like a faded picture, under a Claude Lorrain sky, sprinkled with ethereal clouds, their noble grouping lending to the clear spaces between an indescribable delicacy, as flowers lend a new grace to the verdure which surrounds them. On the distant heights the gray deepened gradually to amethyst. Long trailing vapours slid through the cypresses of the Monte Mario like waving locks through a comb of bronze. Close by, the pines of the Monte Pincio spread their sun-gilded canopies. Below, on the piazza, the obelisk of Pius vi. looked like a pillar of agate. Under this rich autumnal light everything took on a sumptuous air.

Rome unfolded before him, all pearly gray, its lines slightly blurred like a faded image, under a Claude Lorrain sky, dotted with ethereal clouds, their elegant arrangement adding an indescribable delicacy to the clear spaces between, much like flowers enhance the greenery around them. On the distant hills, the gray gradually turned to amethyst. Long, flowing mists drifted through the cypresses of Monte Mario like hair gliding through a bronze comb. Nearby, the pines of Monte Pincio spread their sunlit canopies. Below, in the piazza, the obelisk of Pius vi stood like a pillar of agate. Under this rich autumn light, everything took on a luxurious feel.

Divine Rome!

Holy Rome!

He feasted his eyes on the prospect before him. Looking down, he saw a group of red-robed clerics pass along by the[179] church; then the black coach of a prelate with its two black, long-tailed horses; then other open carriages containing ladies and children. He recognised the Princess of Ferentino with Barbarella Viti, followed by the Countess of Lucoli driving a pair of ponies and accompanied by her great Danish hound. A perturbing breath of the old life passed over his spirit, awakening indeterminate desires in his heart.

He gazed at the scene in front of him. Looking down, he saw a group of red-robed priests walking by the[179] church; then a black carriage belonging to a bishop, pulled by two long-tailed black horses; and then more open carriages carrying women and children. He recognized the Princess of Ferentino with Barbarella Viti, followed by the Countess of Lucoli driving a pair of ponies and accompanied by her large Danish hound. A troubling reminder of his past life brushed across his mind, stirring vague desires in his heart.

He left the window and returned to his lunch. The sun shone on the wall and lit up a dance of satyrs round a Silenus.

He walked away from the window and went back to his lunch. The sun was shining on the wall, casting light on a dance of satyrs around a Silenus.

'The Duke of Grimiti and two other gentlemen,' announced the servant.

'The Duke of Grimiti and two other gentlemen,' announced the servant.

The Duke entered with Ludovico Barbarisi and Giulio Musellaro. Andrea hastened forward to meet them and they greeted him warmly.

The Duke walked in with Ludovico Barbarisi and Giulio Musellaro. Andrea rushed to greet them, and they welcomed him warmly.

'You, Giulio!' exclaimed Sperelli, who had not seen his friend for more than two years. How long have you been in Rome?'

'You, Giulio!' exclaimed Sperelli, who hadn't seen his friend for over two years. 'How long have you been in Rome?'

'Only a week. I was going to write to you to Schifanoja, but thought I would rather wait till you came back. And how are you? You are looking a little thin, but very well. It was only when I got back to Rome that I heard of your affair; otherwise, I would certainly have come from India to offer you my services. At the beginning of May, I was at Padmavati in the Bahara. What a heap of things I have to tell you!'

'Only a week. I was going to write to you at Schifanoja, but I thought it would be better to wait until you got back. How are you? You look a bit thin, but overall, you're doing well. I only found out about your situation when I returned to Rome; otherwise, I definitely would have come from India to help you out. At the beginning of May, I was at Padmavati in the Bahara. I have so much to tell you!'

'And so have I!'

'Me too!'

They shook hands heartily a second time. Sperelli seemed overjoyed. None of his friends were so dear to him as Musellaro, for his noble character, his keen and penetrating mind and rare culture.

They shook hands enthusiastically a second time. Sperelli looked really happy. None of his friends meant as much to him as Musellaro, because of his noble character, sharp mind, and exceptional education.

'Ruggiero—Ludovico—sit down. Giulio, will you sit here?'

'Ruggiero—Ludovico—take a seat. Giulio, can you sit here?'

He offered them tea, cigarettes, liqueurs. The conversation grew very lively. Grimiti and Barbarisi gave the news of Rome, especially the more spicy items of society gossip. The aroma of the tea mingled with that of the tobacco.[180]

He offered them tea, cigarettes, and liqueurs. The conversation became very lively. Grimiti and Barbarisi shared the latest news from Rome, especially the juicier bits of social gossip. The smell of the tea mixed with the scent of the tobacco.[180]

'I have brought you a chest of tea,' said Musellaro to Sperelli, 'and much better tea too than your famous Kien Loung used to drink.'

'I’ve brought you a chest of tea,' Musellaro said to Sperelli, 'and it’s much better tea than the famous Kien Loung used to drink.'

'Ah, do you remember, in London, how he used to make tea after the poetical method of the Great Emperor?'

'Oh, do you remember, in London, how he used to make tea using the poetic method of the Great Emperor?'

'I say,' said Grimiti, 'do you know that the fair Clara Green is in Rome? I saw her on Sunday at the Villa Borghese. She recognised me and stopped her carriage to speak to me. She is as lovely as ever. You remember her passion for you, and how she went on when she thought you were in love with Constance Landbrooke? She instantly asked for news of you.'

'I say,' said Grimiti, 'do you know that the beautiful Clara Green is in Rome? I saw her on Sunday at the Villa Borghese. She recognized me and stopped her carriage to talk to me. She is as lovely as ever. You remember her crush on you and how she reacted when she thought you were in love with Constance Landbrooke? She immediately asked about you.'

'I should be very pleased to see her again. Does she still dress in green and wear sunflowers in her hat?

'I would be really happy to see her again. Does she still wear green and have sunflowers in her hat?

'Oh no. She has apparently abandoned the æsthetic for good and all. She goes in for feathers now. On Sunday, she was wearing an enormous hat à la Montpensier with a perfectly fabulous feather in it.'

'Oh no. She has apparently given up on the aesthetic for good. Now she’s all about feathers. On Sunday, she was wearing a huge hat like Montpensier's with an absolutely fabulous feather in it.'

'The season is in full swing, I suppose?'

'Is the season in full swing, I suppose?'

'Earlier than usual this year, both as to saints and sinners.'

'Earlier than usual this year, for both the good and the bad.'

'Which of the saints are already in Rome?'

'Which saints are already in Rome?'

'Almost all—Giulia Moceto, Barbarella Viti, the Princess of Micigliano, Laura Miano, the Marchesa Massa d'Alba, the Countess Lucoli——'

'Almost all—Giulia Moceto, Barbarella Viti, the Princess of Micigliano, Laura Miano, the Marchesa Massa d'Alba, the Countess Lucoli——'

'I saw her just now from the window, driving. And I saw your cousin too with Barbarella Viti.'

'I just saw her from the window, driving. And I saw your cousin too with Barbarella Viti.'

'My cousin is only here till to-morrow, then she goes back to Frascati. On Wednesday, she gives a kind of garden party at the villa in the style of the Princess of Sagan. Costume is not absolutely de rigueur, but the ladies will all wear Louis xv. or Directoire hats. We are going.'

'My cousin is only here until tomorrow, then she goes back to Frascati. On Wednesday, she’s having a sort of garden party at the villa inspired by the Princess of Sagan. Wearing a costume isn’t absolutely necessary, but all the ladies will be wearing Louis xv or Directoire hats. We’re going.'

'You are not leaving Rome again so soon, I hope?' Grimiti asked of Sperelli.

'You're not leaving Rome again so soon, I hope?' Grimiti asked Sperelli.

'I shall stay till the beginning of November. Then I am going to France for a fortnight to see about some horses. I shall be back in Rome about the end of the month.'[181]

'I will stay until the beginning of November. Then I'm going to France for two weeks to check on some horses. I'll be back in Rome around the end of the month.'[181]

'Talking of horses,' said Ludovico, 'Leonetto Lanza wants to sell Campomorto. You know it—a magnificent animal, a first-rate jumper. That would be something for you.'

'Speaking of horses,' said Ludovico, 'Leonetto Lanza wants to sell Campomorto. You know it—a stunning animal, a top-notch jumper. That would be perfect for you.'

'How much does he want for it?'

'How much does he want for it?'

'Fifteen thousand lire, I think.'

'15,000 lire, I think.'

'Well, we might see——'

'Well, we might see—'

'Leonetto is going to be married directly. He got engaged this summer at Aix-les-Bains.'

'Leonetto is getting married soon. He got engaged this summer in Aix-les-Bains.'

'I forgot to tell you,' said Musellaro, 'that Galeazzo Secinaro sends you his remembrances. We travelled back from India together. If you only knew of all Galeazzo's doughty deeds on the journey! He is at Palermo now, but he will be in Rome in January.'

"I forgot to mention," said Musellaro, "that Galeazzo Secinaro sends his regards. We returned from India together. If you only knew about all of Galeazzo's incredible adventures during the trip! He's in Palermo now, but he’ll be in Rome in January."

'And Gino Bomminaco begs to be remembered to you,' added Barbarisi.

'And Gino Bomminaco says hi to you,' added Barbarisi.

'Ah, ha!' exclaimed the duke with a burst of laughter, 'you should get Gino to tell you the story of his adventure with Donna Giulia Moceto. You are, I fancy, in a position to give us some details on the subject of Donna Giulia.'

'Ah, ha!' laughed the duke, 'You should ask Gino to share the story of his adventure with Donna Giulia Moceto. I believe you're in a position to give us some details about Donna Giulia.'

Ludovico, too, began to laugh.

Ludovico started to laugh, too.

'Oh, I know,' broke in Musellaro, 'you have made the most tremendous conquests in Rome. Gratulator tibi!'

'Oh, I know,' interrupted Musellaro, 'you have achieved some amazing victories in Rome. Gratulator tibi!'

'But tell me—do tell me about this adventure,' asked Andrea with impatient curiosity.

'But tell me—do tell me about this adventure,' Andrea asked with eager curiosity.

These subjects excited him. Encouraged by his friends, he launched forth into a discourse on female beauty, displaying the profound knowledge and fervour of a connoisseur, taking a pleasure in using the most highly-coloured expressions, with the subtle distinctions of an artist and a libertine. Indeed, had any one taken the trouble to write down the conversation of the four young men within these walls, hung with the voluptuous scenes of the Bacchic tapestries, it might well have formed the Breviarium arcanum of upper-class corruption at the end of the nineteenth century.

These topics thrilled him. With encouragement from his friends, he dove into a conversation about female beauty, showcasing his deep knowledge and passion like a true expert, enjoying the vivid language and intricate distinctions of both an artist and a hedonist. In fact, if someone had bothered to record the discussion among these four young men within these walls, adorned with the indulgent scenes of the Bacchic tapestries, it could have easily become the Breviarium arcanum of upper-class decadence at the close of the nineteenth century.

The shades of evening were falling, but the air was still permeated with light as a sponge absorbs the water.[182] Through the windows, one caught a glimpse of the horizon and a band of orange against which the cypresses of the Monte Mario stood out sharply like the teeth of a great ebony rake. Ever and anon, came the cawing of the rooks, assembling in groups on the roof of the Villa Medici before descending on the Villa Borghese and into the narrow Valley of Sleep.

The evening light was fading, but the air was still filled with brightness like a sponge soaking up water.[182] From the windows, you could see the horizon with a strip of orange where the cypress trees of Monte Mario stood out sharply like the teeth of a large black rake. Every now and then, you could hear the cawing of the rooks gathering in groups on the roof of the Villa Medici before heading down to the Villa Borghese and into the narrow Valley of Sleep.

'What are you going to do this evening?' Barbarisi asked Andrea.

'What are you doing this evening?' Barbarisi asked Andrea.

'I really don't know.'

"I honestly don't know."

'Well, then, come with us—dinner at eight, at Doney's, to inaugurate his new restaurant at the Teatro Nazionale.'

'Well, then, join us for dinner at eight at Doney's to celebrate the opening of his new restaurant at the Teatro Nazionale.'

'Yes, come with us, do come with us!' entreated Giulio Musellaro.

'Yes, come with us, please join us!' urged Giulio Musellaro.

'Besides the three of us,' continued the duke, 'there will be Giulia Arici, Bébé Silva and Maria Fortuna—That reminds me—capital idea!—you bring Clara Green.'

'Besides the three of us,' continued the duke, 'there will be Giulia Arici, Bébé Silva, and Maria Fortuna—That reminds me—great idea!—you should bring Clara Green.'

'A capital idea!' echoed Ludovico Barbarisi.

'A great idea!' echoed Ludovico Barbarisi.

'And where shall I find Clara Green?'

'And where can I find Clara Green?'

'At the Hotel de l'Europe, close by, in the Piazza di Spagna. A note from you would put her in the seventh heaven. She is certain to give up any other engagement she may have.'

'At the Hotel de l'Europe, nearby, in the Piazza di Spagna. A note from you would make her incredibly happy. She will definitely cancel any other plans she might have.'

Andrea was quite agreeable to the plan.

Andrea was totally on board with the plan.

'But it would be better if I called on her,' he said. 'She is pretty sure to be in now. Don't you think so, Ruggiero?'

'But I think it would be better if I visited her,' he said. 'She’s almost definitely home now. Don’t you agree, Ruggiero?'

'Well, dress quick and come out with us now.'

'Well, get dressed quickly and come out with us now.'

Clara Green had just come in. She received Andrea with childish delight. No doubt she would have preferred to dine alone with him, but she accepted the invitation without hesitating, wrote a note to excuse herself from a previous engagement, and sent the key of her box at the theatre to a lady friend. She seemed overjoyed. She told him a string of sentimental stories and vowed that she had never been able to forget him; holding Andrea's hands in hers while she talked.[183]

Clara Green had just walked in. She welcomed Andrea with childlike excitement. While she probably would have preferred to have dinner alone with him, she accepted the invitation without a second thought, wrote a note to excuse herself from a previous commitment, and sent the key to her theater box to a female friend. She appeared extremely happy. She shared a series of sentimental stories and insisted that she had never forgotten him, holding Andrea's hands in hers as she spoke.[183]

I love you more than words can say, Andrew:

I love you more than I can express, Andrew:

She was still young. With her pure and regular profile, her pale gold hair parted and knotted very low on her neck, she looked like a beauty in a Keepsake. A certain affectation of æstheticism clung to her since her liaison with the poet-painter Adolphus Jeckyll, a disciple in poetry of Keats, in painting of Holman Hunt; a composer of obscure sonnets, a painter of subjects from the Vita Nuova. She had sat to him for a Sibylla Palmifera and a Madonna with the Lily. She had also sat to Andrea for a study of the head of Isabella in Boccaccio's story. Art therefore had conferred upon her the stamp of nobility. But, at bottom, she possessed no spiritual qualities whatsoever; she even became tiresome in the long-run by reason of that sentimental romanticism so often affected by English demi-mondaines which contrasts so strangely with the depravity of their licentiousness.

She was still young. With her smooth and symmetrical face, her pale gold hair styled low on her neck, she resembled a beauty in a portrait. An air of artistic sophistication lingered around her since her relationship with the poet-painter Adolphus Jeckyll, a follower of Keats in poetry and Holman Hunt in painting; he crafted obscure sonnets and painted themes inspired by the Vita Nuova. She had posed for him as a Sibylla Palmifera and a Madonna with the Lily. She also modeled for Andrea in a study of Isabella from Boccaccio's tale. Thus, art had given her an air of nobility. However, deep down, she had no spiritual qualities at all; she even became tiresome over time due to that sentimental romanticism often adopted by English demi-mondaines, which oddly contrasts with the depravity of their behavior.

'Who would have thought that we should ever be together again, Andrew?'

'Who would have thought we’d ever be together again, Andrew?'

An hour later, Andrea left her and returned to the Palazzo Zuccari by the little flight of steps leading from the Piazza Mignanelli to the Trinità. The murmur of the city floated up the solitary little stairway through the mild air of the October evening. The stars twinkled in a cool pure sky. Down below, at the Palazzo Casteldelfina, the shrubs inside the little gate cast vague uncertain shadows in the mysterious light, like marine plants waving at the bottom of an aquarium. From the palace, through a lighted window with red curtains, came the tinkle of a piano. The church bells were ringing. Andrea felt his heart suddenly grow heavy. The recollection of Donna Maria came back to him with a rush, filling him with a dim sense of regret, almost of remorse. What was she doing at this moment? Thinking? Suffering? Deep sadness fell upon him. He felt as if something in the depths of his heart had taken flight—he could not define what it was, but it affected him as some irreparable loss.

An hour later, Andrea left her and walked back to the Palazzo Zuccari via the small flight of steps that led from the Piazza Mignanelli to the Trinità. The sounds of the city rose up the quiet little stairway in the mild October evening air. The stars shimmered in a crisp, clear sky. Down below, at the Palazzo Casteldelfina, the bushes inside the small gate cast vague, uncertain shadows in the mysterious light, like underwater plants swaying in an aquarium. From the palace, a lighted window with red curtains emitted the soft notes of a piano. The church bells were ringing. Andrea felt a sudden weight in his heart. Memories of Donna Maria flooded back to him, filling him with a vague sense of regret, almost guilt. What was she doing right now? Thinking? Suffering? A deep sadness washed over him. He felt as if something deep within his heart had taken flight—he couldn't quite identify what it was, but it felt like an irreparable loss.

He thought of his plan of the morning—an evening of[184] solitude in the rooms to which some day perhaps she might come, an evening, sad yet sweet, in company with remembrances and dreams, in company with her spirit, an evening of meditation and self-communings. In truth, he had kept well to his promises! He was on his way to a dinner with friends and demi-mondaines and, doubtless, would go home with Clara Green afterwards.

He thought about his plan for the morning—an evening of[184] solitude in the rooms where maybe one day she would come, an evening that was both sad and sweet, filled with memories and dreams, connected to her spirit, an evening for reflection and self-talk. Honestly, he had really stuck to his promises! He was heading to dinner with friends and demi-mondaines and would likely end up going home with Clara Green afterwards.

His regret was so poignant, so intolerable, that he dressed with unwonted rapidity, jumped into his brougham and arrived at the hotel before the appointed time. He found Clara ready and waiting, and offered her a drive round the streets of Rome to pass the time till eight o'clock.

His regret was so intense, so unbearable, that he got dressed unusually quickly, hopped into his carriage, and reached the hotel ahead of schedule. He found Clara ready and waiting, and suggested they take a drive around the streets of Rome to kill time until eight o'clock.

They drove through the Via del Babuino, round the obelisk in the Piazza del Popolo, along the Corso and to the right down the Via della Fontanella di Borghese, returning by the Montecitorio to the Corso which they followed as far as the Piazza di Venezia and so to the Teatro Nazionale. Clara kept up an incessant chatter, bending, every other minute, towards her companion to press a kiss on the corner of his mouth, screening the furtive caress behind a fan of white feathers which gave out a delicate odour of 'white rose.' But Andrea appeared not to hear her, and even her caress only drew from him a slight smile.

They drove through Via del Babuino, around the obelisk in Piazza del Popolo, along the Corso, and then turned right down Via della Fontanella di Borghese, returning by Montecitorio to the Corso, which they followed all the way to Piazza di Venezia and then to Teatro Nazionale. Clara kept chatting away, leaning in every couple of minutes to plant a kiss on the corner of his mouth, hiding the secretive touch behind a fan of white feathers that smelled faintly of 'white rose.' But Andrea seemed not to notice her, and even her kiss only elicited a slight smile from him.

'Che pensi?' she asked, pronouncing the Italian words with a certain hesitation which was very taking.

'What do you think?' she asked, saying the Italian words with a certain hesitation that was very charming.

'Nothing,' returned Andrea, taking up one of her ungloved hands and examining the rings.

'Nothing,' Andrea replied, picking up one of her ungloved hands and looking at the rings.

'Chi lo sa!' she sighed, throwing a vast amount of expression into these three words, which foreign women pick up at once, because they imagine that they contain all the pensive melancholy of Italian love. 'Chi lo sa!'

'Who knows!' she sighed, putting a lot of emotion into those three words, which foreign women immediately understand, thinking they capture all the thoughtful sadness of Italian love. 'Who knows!'

With a sudden change of humour, Andrea kissed her on the ear, slipped an arm round her waist and proceeded to say a host of foolish things to her. The Corso was very lively, the shop windows resplendent, newspaper-vendors yelled, public and private vehicles crossed the path of their carriage; all the stir and animation of Roman evening life was in[185] full swing from the Piazza Colonna to the Piazza di Venezia.

With a sudden shift in mood, Andrea kissed her on the ear, wrapped an arm around her waist, and started saying a bunch of silly things to her. The Corso was buzzing with energy, the shop windows shining brightly, newspaper vendors shouting, and all kinds of vehicles weaving in and out of their carriage's path; the excitement and hustle of Roman evening life were in[185] full swing from Piazza Colonna to Piazza di Venezia.

It was ten minutes past eight by the time they reached Doney's. The other guests were already there. Andrea Sperelli greeted the assembled company, and taking Clara Green by the hand—

It was ten minutes after eight when they arrived at Doney's. The other guests were already there. Andrea Sperelli welcomed everyone and took Clara Green's hand—

'This,' he said, 'is Miss Clara Green, ancilla Domini, Sibylla palmifera, candida puella.'

'This,' he said, 'is Miss Clara Green, handmaiden of the Lord, palm-bearing Sibyl, pure girl.'

'Ora pro nobis!' replied Musellaro, Barbarisi, and Grimiti in chorus.

'Pray for us!' replied Musellaro, Barbarisi, and Grimiti in unison.

The women laughed though they did not understand. Clara smiled, and slipping out of her cloak appeared in a white dress, quite simple and short, with a V-shaped opening back and front, a knot of sea-green ribbon on her left shoulder, and emeralds in her ears, perfectly unabashed by the triple scrutiny of Giulia Arici, Bébé Silva and Maria Fortuna.

The women laughed even though they didn't get it. Clara smiled, and as she took off her cloak, she revealed a simple short white dress with a V-shaped opening front and back, a sea-green ribbon tied on her left shoulder, and emeralds in her ears, completely unfazed by the intense gaze of Giulia Arici, Bébé Silva, and Maria Fortuna.

Musellaro and Grimiti were old acquaintances; Barbarisi was introduced.

Musellaro and Grimiti were old friends; Barbarisi was introduced.

Andrea proceeded—'Mercedes Silva, surnamed Bébé—chica pero qualsa.

Andrea continued—'Mercedes Silva, known as Bébé—chica pero qualsa.

'Maria Fortuna, a veritable Fortuna publica for our Rome which has the good fortune to possess her.'

'Maria Fortuna, a true Fortuna publica for our Rome that is lucky to have her.'

Then, turning to Barbarisi—'Do us the honour to present us to this lady who is, if I am not mistaken, the divine Giulia Farnese.'

Then, turning to Barbarisi—'Please do us the honor of introducing us to this lady who is, if I’m not mistaken, the beautiful Giulia Farnese.'

'No—Arici,' Giulia broke in.

'No—Arici,' Giulia interrupted.

'Oh, I beg your pardon, but really, to believe that, I should have to call upon all my powers of credulity and to consult Pinturicchio in the Fifth Room.'

'Oh, I’m really sorry, but honestly, to believe that, I’d have to use all my powers of belief and check in with Pinturicchio in the Fifth Room.'

He uttered these absurdities with a grave smile, amusing himself by bewildering and teasing these pretty fools. In the demi-monde he adopted a manner and style entirely his own, using grotesque phrases, launching the most ridiculous paradoxes or atrocious impertinences under cover of the ambiguity of his words; and all this in most original language, rich in a thousand different flavours, like a Rabelaisian olla podrida full of strong spices and succulent morsels.[186]

He said these ridiculous things with a serious smile, entertaining himself by confusing and teasing these pretty fools. In the demi-monde, he adopted a style and approach that were completely his own, using bizarre phrases and throwing out the most absurd paradoxes or outrageous insults concealed within the ambiguity of his words; and all of this was expressed in a uniquely original way, full of a thousand different flavors, like a Rabelaisian olla podrida packed with strong spices and delicious bites.[186]

'Pinturicchio,' asked Giulia turning to Barbarisi; 'who's that?'

'Pinturicchio,' Giulia asked, turning to Barbarisi, 'who is that?'

'Pinturicchio,' exclaimed Andrea, 'oh, a sort of feeble house-painter who once took it into his head to paint your picture on a door in the Pope's apartments. Never mind him—he is dead.'

'Pinturicchio,' shouted Andrea, 'oh, just some mediocre house painter who once thought it would be a good idea to paint your portrait on a door in the Pope's rooms. Forget about him—he's gone.'

'Dead? How?'

'Dead? How did that happen?'

'In a most appalling manner! His wife's lover was a soldier from Perugia in garrison at Sienna—ask Ludovico—he knows all about it, but has never liked to tell you, for fear of hurting your feelings. Allow me to inform you, Bébé, that the Prince of Wales does not begin to smoke till between the second and third courses—never sooner. You are anticipating.'

'In a really shocking way! His wife's lover was a soldier from Perugia stationed in Sienna—ask Ludovico—he knows all about it, but he’s never wanted to share it with you, afraid it might hurt your feelings. Let me tell you, Bébé, that the Prince of Wales doesn’t start smoking until between the second and third courses—never before. You’re getting ahead of yourself.'

Bébé Silva had lighted a cigarette and was eating oysters, while she let the smoke curl through her nostrils. She was like a restless schoolboy, a little depraved hermaphrodite; pale and thin, the brightness of her eyes heightened by fever and kohl, with lips that were too red, and short and rather woolly hair that covered her head like an astrachan cap. Fixed tightly in her left eye was a single eye-glass; she wore a high stiff collar, a white necktie, an open waistcoat, a little black coat of masculine cut and a gardenia in her button-hole. She affected the manners of a dandy and spoke in a deep husky voice. And just therein lay the secret of her attraction—in this imprint of vice, of depravity, of abnormity in her appearance, her attitudes and her words. Sal y pimienta.

Bébé Silva had lit a cigarette and was eating oysters while letting the smoke curl through her nostrils. She resembled a restless schoolboy, a bit of a depraved hermaphrodite; pale and thin, with her fever-bright eyes enhanced by kohl, lips that were too red, and short, somewhat woolly hair that covered her head like an astrakhan cap. A single monocle was fixed tightly in her left eye; she wore a high stiff collar, a white necktie, an open waistcoat, a little black jacket with a masculine cut, and a gardenia in her buttonhole. She adopted the demeanor of a dandy and spoke in a deep, husky voice. And that was the secret of her allure—in this mark of vice, depravity, and abnormality evident in her looks, her mannerisms, and her words. Sal y pimienta.

Maria Fortuna, on the contrary, was of somewhat bovine type, a Madame de Parabère with a tendency to stoutness.

Maria Fortuna, on the other hand, had a somewhat stocky figure, resembling a Madame de Parabère with a tendency to be overweight.

Like the fair mistress of the Regent, she possessed a very white skin, one of those opaque white complexions which seem only to flourish and improve on sensual pleasure. Her liquid violet eyes swam in a faint blue shadow; and her lips, always a little parted, disclosed a vague gleam of pearl behind their soft rosy line, like a half-opened shell.

Like the beautiful lady of the Regent, she had very fair skin, one of those smooth white complexions that seem to thrive and get better with enjoyment. Her liquid violet eyes shimmered with a subtle blue hue; her lips, always slightly parted, revealed a hint of pearly shine behind their soft pink curve, like a half-opened shell.

Giulia Arici took Andrea's fancy very much on account of her golden-brown tints and her great velvety eyes of that soft[187] deep chestnut that sometimes shows tawny gleams. The somewhat fleshy nose, and the full, dewy scarlet, very firm lips gave the lower part of her face a frankly animal look. Her eye-teeth, which were too prominent, raised her upper lip a little and she continually ran the point of her tongue along the edge to moisten it, like the thick petal of a rose running over a row of little white almonds.

Giulia Arici really caught Andrea's attention because of her golden-brown skin tones and her large, velvety eyes, which had a rich deep chestnut color that sometimes shimmered with hints of tawny. Her slightly full nose and her soft, fresh red lips gave the lower part of her face a distinctly animalistic appearance. Her prominent canine teeth pushed her upper lip up a bit, and she often ran the tip of her tongue along the edge to keep it moist, like a thick rose petal brushing over a row of small white almonds.

'Giulia,' said Andrea with his eyes on her mouth, 'Saint Bernard uses, in one of his sermons, an epithet which would suit you marvellously. And I'll be bound you don't know this either.'

'Giulia,' Andrea said, focusing on her lips, 'Saint Bernard uses an expression in one of his sermons that would fit you perfectly. And I bet you have no idea what it is either.'

Giulia laughed her sonorous rather vacant laugh, exhaling, in the excitement of her hilarity, a more poignant perfume, like a scented shrub when it is shaken.

Giulia laughed her loud, somewhat empty laugh, breathing out, in the excitement of her amusement, a more intense fragrance, like a scented bush when it's shaken.

'What will you give me,' continued Andrea, 'if I extract from the holy sermon a voluptuous motto to fit you?'

'What will you give me,' Andrea continued, 'if I pull a seductive phrase from the holy sermon that suits you perfectly?'

'I don't know,' she replied laughing, holding a glass of Chablis in her long slender fingers. 'Anything you like.'

'I don't know,' she said with a laugh, holding a glass of Chablis in her long, slender fingers. 'Anything you want.'

'The substantive of the adjective.'

'The noun of the adjective.'

'What?'

"Excuse me?"

'We will come back to that presently. The word is: linguatica—Messer Ludovico, you can add this clause to your litanies—'Rosa linguatica, glube nos.'

'We will return to that shortly. The word is: linguatica—Messer Ludovico, you can add this phrase to your litanies—'Rosa linguatica, glube nos.'

'What a pity,' said Musellaro, 'that you are not at the table of a sixteenth-century prince, sitting between a Violante and an Imperia with Pietro Aretino, Giulio Romano, and Marc' Antonio!'[188]

'What a shame,' said Musellaro, 'that you're not at the table of a sixteenth-century prince, sitting between a Violante and an Imperia with Pietro Aretino, Giulio Romano, and Marc' Antonio!'[188]


CHAPTER II

The year was dying gracefully. A late wintry sun filled the sky over Rome with a soft, mild, golden light that made the air feel almost spring-like. The streets were full as on a Sunday in May. A stream of carriages passed and repassed rapidly through the Piazza Barberini and the Piazza di Spagna, and from thence a vague and continuous rumble mounted to the Trinità de' Monti and the Via Sistina and even faintly reached the apartments of the Palazzo Zuccari.

The year was fading gracefully. A late winter sun filled the sky over Rome with a soft, warm, golden light that made the air feel almost like spring. The streets were bustling like a Sunday in May. A stream of carriages passed by quickly through Piazza Barberini and Piazza di Spagna, and from there, a continuous rumble climbed to the Trinità de' Monti and Via Sistina, even faintly reaching the apartments of Palazzo Zuccari.

The rooms began slowly to fill with the scent exhaled from numberless vases of flowers. Full-blown roses hung their heavy heads over crystal vases that opened like diamond lilies on a golden stem, similar to those standing behind the Virgin in the tondo of Botticelli in the Borghese Gallery. No other shape of vase is to be compared with this for elegance; in that diaphanous prison, the flowers seemed to etherealise and had more the air of a religious than an amatory offering.

The rooms slowly filled with the scent from countless vases of flowers. Full-bloom roses drooped their heavy heads over crystal vases that opened like diamond lilies on a golden stem, similar to those behind the Virgin in the tondo of Botticelli in the Borghese Gallery. No other vase comes close to this in elegance; in that delicate prison, the flowers seemed to transcend reality and felt more like a spiritual than a romantic offering.

For Andrea Sperelli was expecting Elena Muti.

For Andrea Sperelli was waiting for Elena Muti.

He had met her only yesterday morning in the Via Condotti, where she was looking at the shops. She had returned to Rome a day or two before, after her long and mysterious absence. They had both been considerably agitated by the unexpected encounter, but the publicity of the street compelled them to treat one another with ceremonious, almost cold politeness. However, he had said with a grave, half-mournful air, looking her full in the eyes—'I have much to say to you, Elena; will you come to my rooms to-morrow? Everything is just as it used to be—nothing is[189] changed.' To which she replied quite simply—'Very well, I will come. You may expect me about four o'clock. I too have something to say to you—but leave me now.'

He had met her just yesterday morning on Via Condotti, where she was browsing the stores. She had come back to Rome a day or two earlier after her long and mysterious absence. Both of them were quite shaken by the unexpected meeting, but the busy street forced them to keep their interaction polite and somewhat distant. Still, he said with a serious, slightly sad expression, looking her directly in the eyes, "I have a lot to say to you, Elena; will you come to my place tomorrow? Everything is just as it used to be—nothing is[189] changed." She simply replied, "Okay, I'll come. You can expect me around four o'clock. I also have something to discuss with you—but please leave me now."

That she should have accepted the invitation so promptly, without demur, without imposing any conditions or seemingly attaching the smallest importance to the matter, roused a certain vague suspicion in Andrea's mind. Was she coming as friend or lover?—to renew old ties or to destroy all hope of such a thing for ever? What vicissitudes had not occurred in this woman's soul during the last two years? Of that he was necessarily ignorant, but he had carried away with him the thrill of emotion called up in him by Elena's glance when they suddenly met in the street and he bent his head in greeting before her. It was the same look as of old—so tender, so deep, so infinitely seductive from under the long lashes.

That she accepted the invitation so quickly, without hesitation, and without putting any conditions or making it seem like a big deal at all, sparked a vague suspicion in Andrea’s mind. Was she coming as a friend or a lover? To reconnect or to wipe out any hope of that forever? What changes had this woman gone through in her soul over the last two years? He had no way of knowing, but he couldn’t forget the rush of feelings Elena’s gaze had stirred in him when they unexpectedly crossed paths on the street, and he nodded his head in greeting. It was the same look as before—so tender, so profound, so infinitely alluring beneath those long lashes.

Everything in the arrangement of the rooms showed evidences of special loving care. Logs of juniper wood burned brightly on the hearth; the little tea-table stood ready with its cups and saucers of Castel-Durante majolica, of antique shape and inimitable grace, whereon were depicted mythological subjects by Luzio Dolci, with lines from Ovid underneath in black characters and a running hand. The light from the windows was tempered by heavy curtains of red brocade embroidered all over with silver pomegranates, trailing leaves and mottos. The declining sun, as it caught the window-panes, cast the shadow of the lace blinds on the carpet.

Everything in the arrangement of the rooms showed signs of special care and attention. Logs of juniper wood burned brightly on the hearth; the small tea table was set with its cups and saucers of Castel-Durante majolica, with an antique shape and unique elegance, featuring mythological scenes by Luzio Dolci, along with lines from Ovid written underneath in black lettering and a flowing script. The light from the windows was softened by heavy curtains of red brocade, embroidered all over with silver pomegranates, trailing leaves, and sayings. The setting sun, as it hit the window panes, cast the shadows of the lace blinds onto the carpet.

The clock of the Trinità struck half-past three. He had half an hour still to wait. Andrea rose from the sofa where he had been lying and opened one of the windows; he wandered aimlessly about the room, took up a book, read a few lines and threw it down again; looked about him undecidedly as if searching for something. The suspense was so trying that he felt the necessity of rousing himself, of counteracting his mental disquietude by physical means. He went over to the fireplace, stirred up the logs and put on[190] a fresh one. The glowing mass collapsed, sending up a shower of sparks, and part of it rolled out as far as the fender. The flames broke into a quantity of little tongues of blue fire, springing up and disappearing fitfully, while the broken ends of the log smoked.

The clock at Trinità struck 3:30. He still had half an hour to wait. Andrea got up from the sofa where he had been lying and opened one of the windows; he aimlessly walked around the room, picked up a book, read a few lines, and then tossed it aside; he looked around uncertainly as if he was searching for something. The tension was so intense that he felt the need to shake himself out of it, to counteract his restless mind with some physical activity. He went over to the fireplace, stirred the logs, and added[190] a fresh piece. The glowing mass collapsed, sending up a spray of sparks, and part of it rolled out as far as the fender. The flames erupted into a bunch of little blue tongues, flickering up and fading away, while the broken ends of the log gave off smoke.

The sight brought back certain memories to him. In days gone by Elena had been fond of lingering over this fireside. She expended much art and ingenuity in piling the wood high on the fire-dogs, grasping the heavy tongs in both hands and leaning her head slightly back to avoid the sparks. Her hands were small and very supple, with that tendril-like flexibility, so to speak, of a Daphne at the very first onset of the fabled metamorphose.

The sight brought back some memories for him. Back in the day, Elena loved to spend time by this fireplace. She put a lot of skill and creativity into stacking the wood high on the fire-dogs, gripping the heavy tongs with both hands and tilting her head back a bit to dodge the sparks. Her hands were small and very flexible, with a sort of delicate, twisting grace, like Daphne at the very start of her legendary transformation.

Scarcely were these matters arranged to her satisfaction than the logs would catch and send forth a sudden blaze, and the warm ruddy light would struggle for a moment with the icy gray shades of evening filtering through the windows. The sharp fumes of the burning wood seemed to rise to her head, and facing the glowing mass Elena would be seized with fits of childish glee. She had a rather cruel habit of pulling all the flowers to pieces and scattering them over the carpet at the end of each of her visits and then stand ready to go, fastening a glove or a bracelet, and smile in the midst of the devastation she had wrought.

As soon as these things were set up the way she wanted, the logs would catch fire and create a sudden blaze, with the warm, reddish light competing for a moment with the cold gray shades of evening streaming through the windows. The sharp smoke from the burning wood seemed to go to her head, and as she faced the glowing fire, Elena would be hit with bursts of childish joy. She had a rather cruel habit of tearing all the flowers apart and scattering them on the carpet at the end of each of her visits, then she'd be ready to leave, fastening a glove or a bracelet, smiling amidst the chaos she had caused.

Nothing was changed since then. A host of memories were associated with these things which Elena had touched, on which her eyes had rested, and scenes of that time rose up vividly and tumultuously before him. After nearly two years' absence, Elena was going to cross his threshold once more. In half an hour, she would be seated in that chair—a little out of breath at first, as of yore—would have removed her veil—be speaking. All these familiar objects would hear the sound of her voice again—perhaps even her laugh—after two long years.

Nothing had changed since then. A flood of memories were tied to these things that Elena had touched, where her eyes had lingered, and scenes from that time surged up vividly and chaotically in his mind. After nearly two years away, Elena was about to step over his threshold again. In half an hour, she would be sitting in that chair—maybe a little out of breath at first, like before—would have taken off her veil—would be talking. All these familiar objects would hear her voice again—maybe even her laughter—after two long years.

'How shall I receive her—what shall I say?'

'How should I greet her—what should I say?'

He was quite sincere in his anxiety and nervousness, for he had really begun to love this woman once more, but the[191] expression of his sentiments, whether verbal or otherwise, was ever with him such an artificial matter, so far removed from truth and simplicity, that he had recourse to these preparations from pure habit even when, as was the case now, he was sincerely and deeply moved.

He was genuinely anxious and nervous because he had really started to love this woman again, but the[191] way he expressed his feelings, whether in words or actions, was always so forced and disconnected from honesty and simplicity. He relied on these habits out of pure routine, even when, like now, he felt truly and deeply affected.

He tried to imagine the scene beforehand, to compose some phrases; he looked about him in the room, considering where would be the most appropriate spot for the interview. Then he went over to a looking-glass to see if his face were as pale as befitted the occasion, and his gaze rested complacently on his forehead, just where the hair began at the temples and where, in the old days, Elena was often wont to press a delicate kiss. In matters of love, his vitiated and effeminate vanity seized upon every advantage of personal grace or of dress to heighten the charm of his appearance, and he knew how to extract the greatest amount of pleasure therefrom. The chief reason of his unfailing success lay in the fact that, in the game of love, he shrank from no artifice, no duplicity, no falsehood that might further his cause. A great portion of his strength lay in his capacity for deception.

He tried to picture the scene in advance, to come up with some lines; he looked around the room, considering the best spot for the interview. Then he went to a mirror to check if his face was as pale as the occasion called for, and he gazed contentedly at his forehead, right where his hair started at the temples, where, back in the day, Elena would often place a gentle kiss. In matters of love, his corrupted and effeminate vanity took advantage of any personal charm or stylishness to enhance his appearance, and he knew how to get the most pleasure from it. The main reason for his consistent success was that, in the game of love, he shied away from no tricks, no deceit, no lies that might help him. A big part of his strength was his ability to deceive.

'What shall I do—what shall I say when she comes?'

'What should I do—what should I say when she arrives?'

His mind was all undecided and yet the minutes were flying. Besides, he had no idea in what frame of mind Elena might arrive.

His mind was all over the place, and yet the minutes were passing quickly. Plus, he had no clue what mood Elena might be in when she got here.

It wanted but two or three minutes now to the hour. His excitement was so great that he felt half suffocated. He returned to the window and looked out at the steps of the Trinità. She used always to come up those steps, and when she reached the top, would halt for a moment before rapidly crossing the square in front of the Casa Casteldelfina. Through the silence, he often heard the tapping of her light footsteps on the pavement below.

It was just two or three minutes until the hour now. His excitement was so intense that he felt nearly suffocated. He went back to the window and looked out at the steps of the Trinità. She always used to come up those steps, and when she reached the top, she would pause for a moment before quickly crossing the square in front of the Casa Casteldelfina. In the silence, he often heard the sound of her light footsteps tapping on the pavement below.

The clock struck four. The rumble of carriage wheels came up from the Piazza di Spagna and the Pincio. A great many people were strolling under the trees in front of the Villa Medici. Two women seated on a stone bench beside the church were keeping watch over some children playing[192] round the obelisk, which shone rosy red under the sunset, and cast a long, slanting, blue-gray shadow.

The clock struck four. The sound of carriage wheels echoed from the Piazza di Spagna and the Pincio. A lot of people were walking around under the trees in front of the Villa Medici. Two women sitting on a stone bench beside the church were watching over some kids playing[192] around the obelisk, which glowed rosy red in the sunset and cast a long, slanting blue-gray shadow.

The air freshened as the sun sank lower. Farther off, the city stood out golden against the colourless clear sky, which made the cypresses on the Monte Mario look jet black.

The air felt fresher as the sun set. In the distance, the city appeared golden against the clear, colorless sky, making the cypress trees on Monte Mario look deep black.

Andrea started. A shadow stole up the little flight of steps beside the Casa Casteldelfina leading up from the Piazzetta Mignanelli. It was not Elena; it was some other lady, who slowly turned the corner into the Via Gregoriana.

Andrea started. A shadow crept up the small flight of steps next to the Casa Casteldelfina that led up from the Piazzetta Mignanelli. It wasn't Elena; it was another woman, who slowly turned the corner into the Via Gregoriana.

'What if she did not come at all?' he said to himself as he left the window. Coming away from the colder outside air he felt the warmth of the room all the more cosy, the scent of the burning wood and the roses more piercing sweet, the shadow of the curtains and portières more delightfully mysterious. At that moment the whole room seemed on the alert for the arrival of the woman he loved. He imagined Elena's sensations on entering. It was hardly possible that she should be able to resist the influence of these surroundings, so full of tender memories for her; she would suddenly lose all sense of time and reality, would fancy herself back at one of the old rendezvous, the Elena of those happy days. Since nothing was altered in the mise-en-scène of their love, why should their love itself be changed? She must of necessity feel the profound charm of all these things which once upon a time had been so dear to her.

'What if she doesn't come at all?' he said to himself as he stepped away from the window. Stepping away from the cool outside air, he felt the warmth of the room even cozier, the scent of the burning wood and roses more sharply sweet, the shadows of the curtains and drapes more intriguingly mysterious. At that moment, the whole room seemed ready for the arrival of the woman he loved. He imagined Elena's feelings as she walked in. It was hard to believe she could resist the pull of these surroundings, so filled with tender memories for her; she would suddenly lose all sense of time and reality, picturing herself back at one of their old meeting spots, the Elena of those happy days. Since nothing had changed in the setup of their love, why would their love itself change? She must inevitably feel the deep charm of all these things that used to mean so much to her.

And now the anguish of hope deferred created a fresh torture for him. Minds that have the habit of imaginative contemplation and poetic dreaming attribute to inanimate objects a soul, sensitive and variable as their own, and recognise in all things—be it form or colour, sound or perfume—a transparent symbol, an emblem of some emotion or thought; in every phenomenon and every group of phenomena they claim to discover a psychical condition, a moral significance. At times the vision is so lucid as to produce actual pain in such minds, they feel themselves overwhelmed by the plenitude of life revealed to them and are terrified by the phantom of their own creation.

And now the pain of unfulfilled hope created a new kind of torture for him. People who often engage in imaginative thinking and poetic daydreaming tend to give inanimate objects feelings that are as sensitive and changeable as their own. They see in everything—whether it's shape, color, sound, or scent—a clear symbol or emblem of some emotion or thought. In every event and every combination of events, they claim to find a mental state, a moral meaning. Sometimes the vision is so clear that it actually causes them pain; they feel overwhelmed by the abundance of life that is revealed to them and are frightened by the ghost of their own making.

Thus Andrea saw his own dire distress reflected in the[193] aspect of the objects surrounding him, and as his own fond desires seemed wasting fruitlessly in this protracted expectation, so the erotic essence, so to speak, of the room appeared to be evaporating and exhaling uselessly. In his eyes these apartments in which he had loved and also suffered so much had acquired something of his own sensibility—had not only been witness of his loves, his pleasures, his sorrows, but had taken part in it all. In his memories, every outline, every tint harmonised with some feminine image, was a note in a chord of beauty, an element in an ecstasy of passion. The very nature of his tastes led him to seek for a diversity of enjoyment in his love, and seeing that he set out upon that quest as an accomplished artist and æsthetic it was only natural that he should derive a great part of his delight from the world of external objects. To this fastidious actor the comedy of love was nothing without the scenery.

Thus, Andrea saw his own deep distress reflected in the[193] nature of the objects around him, and as his own heartfelt desires seemed to fade away in this endless wait, the erotic essence of the room seemed to evaporate and dissipate in vain. In his eyes, these rooms where he had loved and suffered so much had taken on a part of his own sensitivity—they had not only witnessed his loves, pleasures, and sorrows, but had also participated in it all. In his memories, every shape, every color harmonized with some feminine image, forming a note in a beautiful melody, an element in a rapture of passion. His refined tastes led him to seek a variety of enjoyment in love, and since he approached that quest as a skilled artist and aesthetic thinker, it was only natural that he derived much of his pleasure from the world of external objects. For this discerning performer, the comedy of love was pointless without the backdrop.

From that point of view his stage was certainly quite perfect, and he himself a most adroit actor-manager; for he almost always entered heart and soul into his own artifice, he forgot himself so completely that he was deceived by his own deception, fell into the trap of his own laying, and wounded himself with his own weapons—a magician enclosed in the spells of his own weaving.

From that perspective, his stage was definitely on point, and he was a really skilled actor-manager; he often threw himself fully into his own tricks, lost himself so completely that he was fooled by his own deceit, got caught in his own trap, and hurt himself with his own tools—a magician trapped in the spells he created himself.

The roses in the tall Florentine vases, they too were waiting and breathing out their sweetness. On the divan cover and on the walls inscriptions on silver scrolls singing the praises of woman and of wine gleamed in the rays of the setting sun, and harmonised admirably with the faded colours of the sixteenth century Persian carpet. Elsewhere the shadow was deeply transparent and as if animated by that indefinable luminous tremor felt in hidden sanctuaries where some mystic treasure lies enshrined. The fire crackled on the hearth, each flame, as Shelley puts it, like a separate jewel dissolved in ever moving light. To Andrea it seemed that at that moment every shape, every colour, every perfume gave forth the essential and delicate spirit of its being. And yet she came not, she came not![194]

The roses in the tall Florentine vases were also waiting, releasing their sweet fragrance. On the divan cover and the walls, inscriptions on silver scrolls celebrated women and wine, shining in the rays of the setting sun, harmonizing perfectly with the faded colors of the sixteenth-century Persian carpet. In other places, the shadows were deeply transparent, almost alive with that indescribable glow felt in hidden sanctuaries where some mystical treasure is kept. The fire crackled in the hearth, each flame, as Shelley described, like a separate jewel dissolved in constantly moving light. For Andrea, it seemed like every shape, every color, every scent was expressing the essential and delicate spirit of its being. And yet she did not come, she did not come![194]

For the first time, the thought of her husband presented itself to him.

For the first time, he thought about his wife.

Elena was no longer free. Some months after her abrupt departure from Rome, she had renounced the agreeable liberty of widowhood to marry an English nobleman, Lord Humphrey Heathfield. Andrea had seen the announcement of the marriage in a society paper in the October following and had heard a world of comment on the new Lady Humphrey in every country house he stayed in during the autumn. He remembered also having met Lord Humphrey some half a score of times during the preceding winter at the Saturdays of the Princess Giustiniani-Bandini, or in the public sale-rooms. He was a man of about forty, with colourless fair hair, bald at the temples, an excessively pale face, a pair of piercing light eyes and a prominent forehead, on which a network of veins stood out. He had his name of Heathfield from that lieutenant-general who was the hero of the defence of Gibraltar and afterwards immortalised by the brush of Sir Joshua Reynolds.

Elena was no longer free. A few months after her sudden departure from Rome, she gave up the pleasant freedom of widowhood to marry an English nobleman, Lord Humphrey Heathfield. Andrea had seen the marriage announcement in a society magazine the following October and had heard plenty of gossip about the new Lady Humphrey at every country house he visited that autumn. He also remembered meeting Lord Humphrey several times the previous winter at Princess Giustiniani-Bandini's Saturday gatherings, or in public auction rooms. He was around forty, with light fair hair that was thinning at the sides, a very pale face, sharp light eyes, and a prominent forehead where a network of veins was visible. He got the name Heathfield from the lieutenant-general who was a hero during the defense of Gibraltar and later memorialized by the painter Sir Joshua Reynolds.

What part had this man in Elena's life? What ties, beyond the convention of marriage, bound her to him? What transformations had the physical and moral contact of this husband brought to pass in her?

What role did this man play in Elena's life? What connections, beyond the norms of marriage, tied her to him? What changes had his physical and emotional presence brought about in her?

These enigmas rose tumultuously before him, making his pain so intolerable, that he started up with the instinctive bound of a man who has been stabbed unawares. He crossed the room to the ante-chamber and listened at the door which he had left ajar. It was on the stroke of a quarter to five.

These mysteries surged chaotically in front of him, making his pain so unbearable that he sprang up like someone who has been unexpectedly stabbed. He walked across the room to the ante-chamber and listened at the door he had left slightly open. It was nearly five o'clock.

The next moment he heard footsteps on the stair, the rustle of skirts and a quick panting breath. A woman was coming up hurriedly. His heart beat with such vehemence that—his nerves all unstrung by his long suspense—he felt hardly able to stand on his feet. The steps drew nearer, there was a long-drawn sigh—a step upon the landing—at the door—Elena entered.

The next moment, he heard footsteps on the stairs, the sound of a dress swishing, and a quick, heavy breath. A woman was coming up in a hurry. His heart raced so fast that, with his nerves all frayed from the long wait, he felt barely able to stay on his feet. The footsteps got closer, there was a long sigh—a step on the landing—at the door—Elena walked in.

'O Elena—at last!'[195]

'O Elena—finally!'[195]

There was in that cry such a profound accent of agony endured, that it brought to Elena's lips an indescribable smile, mingled of pleasure and pity. He took her by her ungloved right hand and drew her into the room. She was still a little out of breath, and under her black veil a faint flush diffused itself over her whole face.

There was such a deep tone of pain in that cry that it brought an indescribable smile to Elena's lips, a mix of pleasure and pity. He took her by her bare right hand and pulled her into the room. She was still a bit out of breath, and beneath her black veil, a faint blush spread across her entire face.

'Forgive me, Andrea! I could not get away any sooner—there is so much to do—so many calls to return—such tiring days! I hardly know where to turn. How warm it is in here! What a delicious smell!'

'Forgive me, Andrea! I couldn’t get away any sooner—there’s so much to do—so many calls to return—such exhausting days! I barely know where to turn. It’s so warm in here! What a lovely smell!'

She was standing in the middle of the room—a little undecided and ill at ease in spite of her rapid and lightly spoken words. A velvet coat with Empire sleeves, very full at the shoulders and buttoned closely at the wrists and with an immense collar of blue fox for sole trimming, covered her from head to foot, but without disguising the grace of her figure. She looked at Andrea with eyes in which a curious tremulous smile softened the flash and sparkle.

She was standing in the middle of the room—feeling a bit unsure and uncomfortable despite her quick and light words. A velvet coat with Empire sleeves, very full at the shoulders and tightly buttoned at the wrists, and an enormous blue fox collar as the only decoration covered her from head to toe, but it didn’t hide the elegance of her figure. She looked at Andrea with eyes that had a curious, trembling smile that softened their brightness and sparkle.

'You have changed somehow,' she said; 'I don't quite know what it is—but round your mouth, for instance, there are bitter lines that used not to be there.'

'You’ve changed in some way,' she said; 'I can't quite put my finger on it—but around your mouth, for example, there are harsh lines that weren't there before.'

She spoke in a tone of affectionate familiarity. The sound of her voice once more in this room caused him such exquisite delight that he exclaimed—'Speak again, Elena—go on speaking!'

She spoke in a lovingly familiar tone. The sound of her voice once again in this room brought him such immense joy that he exclaimed—'Speak again, Elena—keep talking!'

She laughed. 'Why?' she asked.

She laughed. "Why?" she asked.

'You know why,' he answered, taking her hand again.

'You know why,' he said, taking her hand again.

She drew her hand away and looked the young man deep in the eyes. 'I know nothing any more.'

She pulled her hand back and looked the young man deep in the eyes. 'I don't know anything anymore.'

'Then you have changed very much.'

'You've really changed a lot.'

'Yes—very much indeed.'

'Yes—absolutely.'

They had both dropped their bantering tone. Elena's answer threw a sudden search-light upon much that was problematical before. Andrea understood, and with that rapid and precise intuition so often found in minds practised in psychological analysis, he instantly divined the moral attitude of his visitor, and foresaw the further development of the[196] coming scene. Moreover, he was already under the spell of this woman's fascination as in the former days, besides being greatly piqued by curiosity.

They had both lost their playful tone. Elena's answer suddenly illuminated many things that were unclear before. Andrea understood, and with that quick and accurate instinct common in people skilled in psychological analysis, he immediately grasped his visitor's moral stance and anticipated the unfolding of the[196] upcoming scene. Additionally, he was already captivated by this woman’s charm like in the past, and was also very intrigued.

'Will you not sit down?' he asked.

'Won't you sit down?' he asked.

'Yes—for a moment.'

'Yeah—for a second.'

'Here—in this arm-chair.'

'Here—in this armchair.'

'Ah—my arm-chair!' she was on the point of exclaiming, for she recognised an old friend, but she stopped herself in time.

'Ah—my armchair!' she was about to say, recognizing an old friend, but she caught herself just in time.

The chair was deep and roomy, and covered with antique leather on which pale dragons ramped in relief, after the style of the wall decorations of one of the rooms in the Chigi palace. The leather had taken on that warm and sumptuous tone which recalls the background of certain Venetian portraits, or a fine bronze still retaining traces of former gilding, or a piece of tortoise-shell with gleams of gold here and there. A great cushion covered with a piece of a dalmatic of faded colouring—of that peculiar shade which the Florentine silk merchants used to call 'rosa di gruogo,' saffron red, contributed to its inviting easiness.

The chair was spacious and comfortable, covered in vintage leather featuring pale dragons in relief, similar to the wall decorations in one of the rooms at the Chigi palace. The leather had developed a warm, luxurious tone reminiscent of the backgrounds found in certain Venetian portraits, or a beautiful bronze still showing hints of its former gilding, or a piece of tortoise-shell with flecks of gold scattered throughout. A large cushion, made from a faded dalmatic in a particular shade that Florentine silk merchants used to refer to as 'rosa di gruogo,' saffron red, added to its cozy allure.

Elena seated herself in it, placing on the tea-table beside her her right hand glove and her card-case, a fragile toy in polished silver with a device and motto engraven on it. She then proceeded to remove her veil, raising her arms high to unfasten the knot, her graceful attitude throwing gleams of changeful light on the velvet of her coat, along the sleeves and over the contour of her bust. The heat of the fire was very strong, and with her bare hand, which shone transparent like rosy alabaster, she screened her face from it. The rings on her fingers glittered in the firelight.

Elena sat down in it, placing her right-hand glove and her card case, a delicate silver piece with a design and motto engraved on it, on the tea table beside her. She then took off her veil, raising her arms high to untie the knot, her graceful pose reflecting changing lights on the velvet of her coat, along the sleeves, and over the shape of her bust. The heat from the fire was intense, and she used her bare hand, which shone like rosy alabaster, to shield her face from it. The rings on her fingers sparkled in the firelight.

'Please screen the fire,' she said, 'it is really too fierce.'

'Please lower the fire,' she said, 'it’s really too intense.'

'What—have you lost your fondness for the flames?—and you used to be a perfect salamander. This hearth is full of memories——'

'What—have you lost your love for the flames?—and you used to be a perfect salamander. This fireplace is full of memories——'

'Let memory sleep,—do not stir the embers,' she interrupted him. 'Screen the fire and let us have some light. I will make the tea.'[197]

'Let the memory rest—don't poke the embers,' she interrupted him. 'Cover the fire and let us have some light. I’ll make the tea.'[197]

'Won't you take off your coat?'

'Could you please take off your coat?'

'No, I must go directly—it is late.'

'No, I need to leave right away—it’s late.'

'But you will be melted.'

'But you will be melted.'

She rose with a little gesture of impatience. 'Very well then—help me, please.'

She stood up with a hint of impatience. 'Alright then—please help me.'

As he helped her off with the mantle, Andrea noticed that the scent was not the same as the familiar one of old. However, it was so delicious that it thrilled his every sense.

As he helped her take off the cloak, Andrea noticed that the scent wasn’t the same as the one he remembered from before. But it was so delightful that it excited all his senses.

'You have a new scent,' he said with peculiar emphasis.

'You have a new fragrance,' he said with unusual emphasis.

'Yes,' she answered simply, 'do you like it?'

'Yeah,' she replied casually, 'do you like it?'

Andrea still held the mantle in his hands. He buried his face in the fur collar which had been next her throat and her hair—'What is it called?' he inquired.

Andrea still held the cloak in his hands. He buried his face in the fur collar that had been next to her throat and her hair—'What is it called?' he asked.

'It has no name.'

'It doesn't have a name.'

She re-seated herself in the arm-chair within the circle of the firelight. Her dress was of black lace, on which sparkled a mass of tiny jet and steel beads.

She sat back down in the armchair within the glow of the firelight. Her dress was made of black lace, adorned with a collection of tiny jet and steel beads that sparkled.

The day was fading from the windows. Andrea lit candles of twisted orange-coloured wax in wrought-iron candlesticks, after which he drew a screen before the fire.

The day was fading from the windows. Andrea lit twisted orange candles in wrought-iron candlesticks, then pulled a screen in front of the fire.

During this pause, both felt a certain perplexing uneasiness; Elena was no longer exactly conscious of the moment, nor was she quite mistress of herself. In spite of all her efforts she was unable to recall with precision her motives for coming here, to follow out her intentions—even to regain her force of will. In the presence of this man to whom, once upon a time, she had been bound by such passionate ties, and in this spot where she lived the most ardent moments of her life, she felt her reserve melting, her mind wavering and growing feeble. She was at that dangerously delicious point of sentiment at which the soul receives its every impulse, its attitudes, its form from its external surroundings as an aërial vapour from the mutations of the atmosphere. But she checked herself before wholly giving way to it.[198]

During this pause, both felt a confusing unease; Elena was no longer fully aware of the moment, nor was she completely in control of herself. Despite her efforts, she couldn't clearly remember why she had come here, what she intended to do—even to regain her willpower. In the presence of this man to whom she had once been so passionately connected, and in this place where she had experienced the most intense moments of her life, she felt her self-control slipping, her mind wavering and growing weak. She was at that dangerously enticing point of emotion where the soul takes its every impulse, its feelings, its shape from its surroundings like a vapor from changes in the atmosphere. But she held herself back before fully yielding to it.[198]

'Is that right now?' asked Andrea in a low, almost humble voice.

"Is that right now?" Andrea asked in a soft, almost timid voice.

She smiled without replying. His words had given her inexpressibly keen delight.

She smiled without saying anything. His words had brought her indescribable joy.

She began her delicate manipulations—lit the spirit-lamp under the kettle, opened the lacquer tea-caddy and put the necessary quantity of aromatic leaves into the tea-pot, and finally prepared two cups. Her movements were slow and a little hesitating, as happens when the mind is busied with other things than the occupation of the moment; her exquisite white hands hovered over the cups with the airiness of butterflies, and from her whole lithe form there emanated an indefinable charm which enveloped her lover like a caress.

She started her careful preparations—she lit the spirit lamp under the kettle, opened the lacquer tea caddy, and added the right amount of aromatic leaves to the teapot, and finally got two cups ready. Her movements were slow and a bit uncertain, as often happens when someone's mind is occupied with more than just what they're doing; her beautiful white hands floated over the cups like butterflies, and from her whole graceful form, there radiated an indescribable charm that wrapped around her lover like a gentle touch.

Seated quite close to her, gazing at her from under his half-closed lids, Andrea drank in the subtle fascination of her presence. Neither of them spoke. Elena, leaning back in the cushions, waited for the water to boil, with her eyes fixed on the blue flame while she absently slipped her rings up and down her fingers, lost in a dream apparently. But it was no dream; it was rather a vague reminiscence, faint, confused and evanescent. All the recollections of the love that was past rose up in her mind, but dimly and uncertain, leaving an indistinct impression, she hardly knew whether of pleasure or of pain. It was like the indefinable perfume of a faded bouquet, in which each separate flower has lost the vivacity proper to its colour and its fragrance, but from which emanates a common perfume wherein all the diverse component elements are indistinguishably blended. She seemed to carry in her heart the last breath of memories already faded, the last trace of joys departed for ever, the last tremor of a happiness that was dead—something akin to a mist from out of which images emerge fitfully without shape or name. She knew not, was it pleasure or pain, but by degrees this mysterious agitation, this nameless disquiet waxed greater and filled her soul with joy and bitterness.

Seated quite close to her, looking at her from underneath his half-closed eyes, Andrea took in the subtle allure of her presence. Neither of them spoke. Elena, leaning back into the cushions, waited for the water to boil as she stared at the blue flame, absentmindedly sliding her rings up and down her fingers, seemingly lost in thought. But it wasn't a daydream; it was more a vague memory, faint, confused, and fleeting. All the memories of a past love surfaced in her mind, but they were dim and uncertain, leaving a blurry impression that she couldn't really tell was pleasure or pain. It was like the indistinct fragrance of a wilted bouquet, where each individual flower had lost the brightness of its color and scent, but from which a common aroma emerged, blending all the different elements together seamlessly. She felt as if she carried in her heart the last remnants of faded memories, the last hints of joys forever gone, the final tremors of a happiness that was no more—something like a mist from which images sporadically appear without shape or name. She couldn’t tell if it was pleasure or pain, but gradually this mysterious agitation, this nameless unease grew stronger and filled her soul with both joy and bitterness.

She was silent—withdrawn within herself—for though her[199] heart was full to overflowing, her emotion was pleasurably increased by that silence. Speech would have broken the charm.

She was quiet—lost in her own thoughts—because even though her[199] heart was bursting with feelings, that silence made her emotions even more intense. Talking would have disrupted the magic.

The kettle began its low song.

The kettle started to hum softly.

Andrea on a low seat, with his elbow on his knee and his chin in his hand, sat watching the fair woman so intently that Elena, without turning, felt that persistent gaze upon her with a sense of physical discomfort. And while he gazed upon her he thought to himself that she seemed altogether a new woman to him—one who had never been his, whom he had never clasped to his heart.

Andrea sat on a low seat, his elbow on his knee and his chin resting in his hand, watching the beautiful woman so intently that Elena, without turning around, felt his persistent gaze on her, making her uncomfortable. As he watched her, he thought to himself that she seemed like a completely different woman to him—someone who had never belonged to him, whom he had never held close to his heart.

And in truth, she was even more desirable than in the former days, the plastic enigma of her beauty more obscure and more enthralling. Her head with the low broad forehead straight nose and arched eyebrows—so pure and firm in outline, so classically antique in the modelling—might have come from some Syracusan coin. The expression of the eyes and that of the mouth were in singular contrast, giving her that passionate, ambiguous, almost preternatural look that only one or two master-hands, deeply imbued in all the profoundest corruption of art, have been able to infuse into such immortal types of woman as the Mona Lisa and Nelly O'Brien.

And honestly, she was even more attractive than before, her beauty an even more puzzling and captivating mystery. Her head, with its low broad forehead, straight nose, and arched eyebrows—so pure and defined in shape, so classically ancient in its features—could have been taken from a coin from Syracuse. The expressions in her eyes and mouth were strikingly different, giving her a passionate, ambiguous, almost supernatural look that only a few master artists, deeply versed in the darkest depths of art, have been able to capture in such timeless representations of womanhood as the Mona Lisa and Nelly O'Brien.

The steam began to escape through the hole in the lid of the kettle, and Elena turned her attention once more to the tea-table. She poured a little water on the leaves; put two lumps of sugar in one of the cups, then poured some more water into the tea-pot and extinguished the lamp; doing it all with a certain fond care, but never once looking in Andrea's direction. By this time her inward agitation had resolved itself into such melting tenderness, that there was a lump in her throat and her eyes filled involuntarily; all her contradictory thoughts, all her trouble and agitation of heart, concentrated themselves in those tears.

The steam started to escape from the hole in the kettle's lid, and Elena shifted her focus back to the tea table. She poured a bit of water over the leaves, added two sugar cubes to one of the cups, then poured more water into the teapot and turned off the lamp—doing everything with a gentle care, but without once glancing in Andrea's direction. By this point, her internal turmoil had turned into such overwhelming tenderness that she felt a lump in her throat and her eyes filled up without her meaning to; all her mixed emotions, all her worries and heartache, focused themselves in those tears.

A movement of her arm knocked the little silver card-case off the table. Andrea picked it up and examined the device: two true lovers' knots each bearing an inscription in English—From Dreamland, and A Stranger here.[200]

A movement of her arm knocked the little silver card case off the table. Andrea picked it up and looked at it: two true lovers' knots, each with an inscription in English—From Dreamland and A Stranger here.[200]

When he raised his head, Elena offered him the fragrant beverage with a mist of tears before her eyes.

When he lifted his head, Elena handed him the fragrant drink, her eyes misty with tears.

He saw that mist, and, filled with love and gratitude at such an unlooked-for sign of melting, he put down the cup, sank on his knees before her, and seizing her hand pressed his lips passionately to it.

He saw the mist, and overwhelmed with love and gratitude at such an unexpected sign of warmth, he set down the cup, dropped to his knees in front of her, and grabbing her hand, pressed his lips passionately against it.

'Elena! Elena!' he murmured, his face close to hers as if he would drink the breath from her lips. His emotion was quite sincere, though some of the things he said were not. He loved her—had always loved her—had never, never, never been able to forget her. On meeting her again, he had felt his passion rekindle with such vehemence that it had given him a kind of shock of terror—as if in one lightning flash he had witnessed the upheaval, the convulsion of his whole life.

'Elena! Elena!' he whispered, his face so close to hers that it seemed like he wanted to capture the breath from her lips. His feelings were genuinely intense, even if some of his words weren't entirely true. He loved her—had always loved her—had never, ever been able to forget her. When he saw her again, his passion reignited with such intensity that it shocked him, like in a flash, he saw the upheaval, the turmoil of his entire life.

'Hush—hush——' said Elena with a look of pain, and turning very pale.

'Hush—hush——' Elena said, her expression pained and her face turning very pale.

But Andrea went on, still on his knees, fanning the flames of his passion by the images he himself evoked. When she had left him so abruptly, he had felt that the greater and better part of him went with her. Afterwards——never, never could he tell her all the misery of those days, the agony of regret, the ceaseless, implacable, devouring torture of mind and body. His wretchedness grew and increased daily till it burst all bounds and overwhelmed him utterly. Despair lay in wait for him at every turn. The mere flight of time became an intolerable burden. His regrets were less for the happy days gone by than for those that were passing all profitless for love. Those, at least, had left him a memory, these nothing but profoundest regret—nay, almost remorse. His life was preying upon itself, consumed in secret by the inextinguishable flame of one desire, by the unconquerable distaste to any other form of pleasure. Of all the fiery ardour of his youth nothing now remained to him but a handful of ashes. Sometimes, like a dream that vanishes at dawn, all the past, all the present would fade and fall away from his inner consciousness—like a tale that is told, a useless[201] garment. Then he would remember the past no more, as a man newly risen from a long illness, a convalescent still overcome with stupor. At last he could forget—his tortured soul was sinking gently down to death.——But suddenly, out of the depths of this lethal tranquillity his pain had sprung up afresh, and the fallen idol was re-established higher than ever. She and she alone held every fibre of his heart captive beneath her spells, crushing out his intelligence, keeping the doors of his soul against any other passion, any sorrow, any dream to the end of all time——

But Andrea continued, still on his knees, fueling the flames of his passion with the images he conjured. When she had left him so suddenly, he felt that the best part of him went with her. Afterward—he could never, ever share with her the misery of those days, the agony of regret, the relentless, unforgiving, consuming torture of mind and body. His suffering grew and intensified each day until it overwhelmed him completely. Despair lurked around every corner. The simple passage of time became an unbearable weight. He regretted less the happy days that had passed than those that were slipping away without any fulfillment in love. Those moments at least left him with a memory, while these brought him nothing but deep regret—almost remorse. His life was eating away at itself, secretly consumed by the unquenchable fire of one desire, a powerful aversion to any other form of pleasure. From all the fiery passion of his youth, he was left with just a handful of ashes. Sometimes, like a dream that fades at dawn, the past and the present would dissolve from his awareness—like a story told, a useless[201] garment. Then he would remember the past no more, like a man just risen from a long illness, a convalescent still dazed. Finally, he could forget—his tormented soul was gently sinking into death. But suddenly, from the depths of this deadly calm, his pain surged back, and the fallen idol was raised higher than ever. She alone held every fiber of his heart captive under her spell, extinguishing his intellect, shutting out any other passion, sorrow, or dream until the end of time.

He was lying of course, but his words were so fervid, his voice so thrilling, the clasp of his hands so fondly caressing that Elena was profoundly touched.

He was lying, of course, but his words were so passionate, his voice so exciting, and the way he held her hands so tender that Elena was deeply moved.

'Hush,' she said, 'I must not, dare not listen to you—I am yours no longer, I never can be yours again—never. Do not say these things——'

'Hush,' she said, 'I can't, I shouldn't listen to you—I’m not yours anymore, I can never be yours again—never. Don't say those things——'

'No—listen——'

'No—listen—'

'I will not—good-bye—I must go now. Good-bye, Andrea,—it is late—let me go.'

'I won’t—bye now—I have to leave. Bye, Andrea,—it's late—let me go.'

She drew her hands out of the young man's clasp, and, successfully throwing off the dangerous languor that was creeping over her, she prepared to rise.

She pulled her hands away from the young man's grip and, successfully shaking off the overwhelming drowsiness that was creeping in, she got ready to stand up.

'Then why did you come?' he asked almost roughly, and preventing her from doing so.

'Then why did you come?' he asked almost harshly, stopping her from doing so.

Slight as was the force he used, she frowned. She paused before answering.

Slight as the force he used was, she frowned. She took a moment before responding.

'I came,' she said in measured accents and looking her lover full in the eyes—'I came because you asked me. For the sake of the love that was once between us, for the manner in which that love was broken and for the long and unexplained silence of my absence I had not the heart to refuse your invitation. Besides, I wanted to say what I have said: that I am no longer yours—that I never can be again—never. That is what I wanted to tell you, honestly and frankly, to save you and myself all painful disillusionment, all danger or bitterness in the future.—Do you understand?'[202]

"I came," she said with steady tones, looking directly into her lover's eyes—"I came because you asked me. For the love that we once had, for how that love ended, and for the long, unexplained silence of my absence, I couldn't bring myself to decline your invitation. Besides, I wanted to say what I’ve said: that I am no longer yours—that I can never be again—never. That’s what I needed to tell you, honestly and openly, to spare both you and me from painful disillusionment and any future hurt or resentment. Do you understand?"[202]

Andrea bowed his head almost to her knee in silence. She stroked his hair with a familiar gesture of old.

Andrea lowered his head almost to her knee in silence. She ran her fingers through his hair in a familiar way from the past.

'And then,' she went on in a voice that thrilled him to the heart's core—'and then—I wanted to tell you—that I love you—love you as much as ever: that you are still the heart of my heart and that I will be the fondest of sisters to you, the best of friends—do you understand?'

'And then,' she continued in a voice that excited him to his very core—'and then—I wanted to tell you—that I love you—love you as much as ever: that you are still the heart of my heart and that I will be the dearest of sisters to you, the best of friends—do you get it?'

Andrea made no reply. She took his head between her hands and raised it, forcing him to look her in the face.

Andrea didn't respond. She cupped his face in her hands and lifted it, making him look her in the eyes.

'Do you understand?' she repeated in a still lower, sweeter tone. Her eyes under the shadow of the long lashes were suffused with a pure and tender light, her lips were slightly open and trembling.

'Do you understand?' she repeated in a softer, sweeter tone. Her eyes, shaded by long lashes, were filled with a pure and gentle light, and her lips were slightly parted and quivering.

'No; you never loved me, and you do not love me now!' Andrea burst out at last, pulling Elena's hands from his temples and drawing away from her, for he was sensible of the fire that was kindling in his veins under the mere gaze of those eyes, and his regret at having lost possession of this fairest of women grew more bitter and poignant than before. 'No, you never loved me. You had the heart to strike your love dead at a blow—treacherously almost—just when it had reached its supremest height. You ran away, you deserted me, left me alone in my bewilderment, my misery, while I was still blinded by your promises. You never loved me—neither then nor now. And now, after such a long absence, so full of mystery, so silent and inexorable, after I have wasted the bloom of my life in cherishing a wound that was dear to me because your hand had dealt it—after so much joy and so much pain, you return to this room, in which every object is replete for us with living memories, and you say to me calmly—"I am yours no longer—good-bye."—Oh no—you do not love me.'

'No; you never loved me, and you don’t love me now!' Andrea finally shouted, pulling Elena's hands away from his face and stepping back from her, aware of the heat rising in his veins under her gaze. His regret over losing this beautiful woman grew even more bitter and intense. 'No, you never loved me. You had the heart to kill your love without a second thought—almost treacherously—right when it was at its peak. You ran away, abandoned me, left me alone in my confusion and misery, while I was still blinded by your promises. You never loved me—neither then nor now. And now, after such a long absence, filled with mystery and silence, after I have wasted the best years of my life nursing a wound that was precious to me because you inflicted it—after so much joy and so much pain, you return to this room, where every object is full of living memories for us, and you calmly say to me—'I am no longer yours—goodbye.' Oh no—you don’t love me.'

'Oh, you are ungrateful!' she cried, deeply wounded by the young man's incensed tone. 'What do you know of all that has occurred, or of what I have had to go through?—What do you know?'

'Oh, you are so ungrateful!' she exclaimed, deeply hurt by the young man's angry tone. 'What do you know about everything that has happened or what I've had to endure?—What do you really know?'

'I know nothing, and what is more, I do not want to,'[203] Andrea retorted stubbornly, enveloping her in a darkling look in which burned the fever of his desire. 'All I know is that you were mine once—wholly and without reserve, and I know that body and soul I shall never forget it——'

'I know nothing, and honestly, I don't want to,' [203] Andrea shot back stubbornly, giving her a dark look filled with the intensity of his desire. 'All I know is that you belonged to me once—completely and without hesitation, and I know that I will never forget it, body and soul——'

'Be silent!'

'Be quiet!'

'What do I care for your sisterly affection? In spite of yourself you offer it with your eyes full of quite another kind of love, and you cannot touch me without your hands trembling. I have seen that look in your eyes too often, you have too often felt me tremble with passion beneath your hands—I love you!'

'What do I care about your sisterly affection? Despite yourself, you offer it with your eyes filled with a different kind of love, and you can’t touch me without your hands shaking. I have seen that look in your eyes too many times; you have too often felt me tremble with desire beneath your hands—I love you!'

Carried away by his own words he grasped her wrists tightly and drew so close to her that she felt his hot breath on her cheek. 'I love you, I tell you—more than ever before,' he went on, slipping an arm about her waist to draw her to his kiss—'Have you forgotten—have you forgotten?'

Carried away by his own words, he grabbed her wrists tightly and got so close to her that she felt his hot breath on her cheek. 'I love you, I’m telling you—more than ever before,' he continued, wrapping an arm around her waist to pull her in for a kiss—'Have you forgotten—have you forgotten?'

She pushed him forcibly from her and rose to her feet, trembling in every limb.

She shoved him away and got to her feet, shaking all over.

'I will not—do you hear?'

"I won't—do you hear?"

But he would not hear. He came towards her with arms outstretched, very pale and determined.

But he wouldn’t listen. He walked toward her with his arms open, looking very pale and determined.

'Could you bear,' she cried turning at bay at last, indignant at his violence, 'could you bear to share me with another?'

"Could you handle," she exclaimed, finally facing him, outraged by his aggression, "could you handle sharing me with someone else?"

She flung the cruel question at him point-blank, without reflection, and now stood looking at her lover with wide open frightened eyes, like one who in self-defence has dealt a blow without measuring his strength, and fears to have struck too deep.

She threw the harsh question at him directly, without thinking, and now stood there looking at her lover with wide, scared eyes, like someone who, in self-defense, has landed a punch without gauging their strength and is worried they've hit too hard.

Andrea's frenzy dropped on the instant, and his face expressed such overwhelming pain that Elena was stricken to the heart.

Andrea's frenzy faded instantly, and his face showed such intense pain that Elena felt it deeply in her heart.

After a moment's silence—'Good-bye!' he said, but that one word contained all the bitterness of the words he refrained from saying.

After a brief silence—'Goodbye!' he said, but that single word held all the bitterness of the things he didn't say.

'Good-bye,' she answered gently, 'forgive me.'

'Goodbye,' she replied softly, 'forgive me.'

They both felt the necessity of putting an end, at least for[204] that evening, to this perilous conversation. Andrea affected an almost over-strained courtesy. Elena became even gentler, almost humble. A nervous tremor shook her continually.

They both felt the need to end, at least for[204] that evening, this risky conversation. Andrea pretended to be overly courteous. Elena became even softer, almost submissive. A nervous tremor shook her constantly.

She took her cloak from the chair and Andrea hastened to assist her. As she did not succeed in finding the armholes, Andrea guided her hand to it but scarcely touched her. He then offered her her hat and veil. 'There is a looking-glass in the next room if you would like——'

She grabbed her cloak from the chair, and Andrea quickly came to help her. When she struggled to find the armholes, Andrea gently guided her hand there but barely made contact. He then offered her hat and veil. "There’s a mirror in the next room if you’d like—"

'No, thank you.' She went over beside the fireplace, where on the wall hung a quaint little old mirror in a frame surrounded by little figures, carved in so airy and vivacious a style that they seemed rather to be of malleable gold than of wood. It was a charming thing, the work doubtless of some delicate artist of the fifteenth century and designed to reflect the charms of some Mona Amorrosisca or some Laldomine. Many a time in the old happy days Elena had put on her veil in front of this dim, lack lustre mirror. She remembered it again now.

'No, thank you.' She walked over to the fireplace, where there was a quaint old mirror hanging on the wall, framed by small figures that were carved in such a light and lively style that they looked more like soft gold than wood. It was a lovely piece, clearly the work of a delicate artist from the fifteenth century, made to reflect the beauty of some Mona Amorrosisca or Laldomine. Many times in the happy days gone by, Elena had put on her veil in front of this dim, dull mirror. She recalled it now.

On seeing her reflection rise out of its misty depths she was stirred by a singular emotion. A rush of profound sadness came over her. She did not speak.

On seeing her reflection emerge from the misty depths, she was filled with a unique emotion. A wave of deep sadness washed over her. She didn’t say a word.

All this time Andrea was watching her intently.

All this time, Andrea was watching her closely.

Her preparations concluded, she said, 'It must be very late.'

Her preparations wrapped up, she said, 'It must be really late.'

'Not very—about six o'clock, I think.'

'Not really—around six o'clock, I think.'

'I sent away my carriage. I would be very grateful if you could send for a closed cab for me.'

'I called for my carriage to leave. I would really appreciate it if you could get me a closed cab.'

'Will you excuse me then if I leave you alone for a moment? My servant is out.'

'Could you please excuse me for a moment? My servant is out.'

She assented. 'And please tell the man yourself where to go to—the Hotel Quirinal.'

She agreed. 'And please tell the man yourself where to go—the Hotel Quirinal.'

He went out and shut the door behind him. She was alone.

He stepped outside and closed the door behind him. She was by herself.

She cast a rapid glance around her, embracing the whole room with an indefinable look that lingered on the vases of flowers. The room seemed to her larger, the ceiling higher than she remembered. She began to feel a little giddy. She[205] did not notice the scent of the flowers any longer, but the atmosphere of the room was close and heavy as in a hot-house. Andrea's image appeared to her in a sort of intermittent flashes—a vague echo of his voice rang in her ears. Was she going to faint?—Oh, the delight of it if she might close her eyes and abandon herself to this languor!

She quickly glanced around, taking in the entire room with an indescribable look that lingered on the flower vases. The room felt bigger to her, the ceiling higher than she remembered. She started to feel a bit lightheaded. She[205] didn’t notice the scent of the flowers anymore, but the room felt warm and heavy, like a greenhouse. Andrea’s image flashed in her mind intermittently—a faint echo of his voice resonated in her ears. Was she going to faint?—Oh, how blissful it would be to close her eyes and give in to this dreamy feeling!

She gave herself a little shake and went over to one of the windows, which she opened, and let the breeze blow in her face. Somewhat revived by this she turned back into the room. The pale flame of the candles sent flickering shadows over the walls. The fire burned low but sufficed to light up in part the pious figures on the screen made of stained glass from a church window. The cup of tea stood where Andrea had laid it down on the table, cold and untouched. The chair cushion retained the impress of the form that had leaned against it. All the objects surrounding her breathed an ineffable melancholy, which condensed itself in a heavy weight upon Elena's heart, till it sank beneath the well nigh insupportable burden.

She gave herself a little shake and walked over to one of the windows, which she opened, allowing the breeze to blow against her face. Feeling somewhat refreshed, she turned back into the room. The pale flame of the candles cast flickering shadows on the walls. The fire burned low but was enough to partially illuminate the pious figures on the screen made of stained glass from a church window. The cup of tea sat where Andrea had left it on the table, cold and untouched. The chair cushion still held the impression of the form that had leaned against it. Everything around her exuded an indescribable melancholy, which settled heavily on Elena's heart, until it felt almost unbearable.

'Mio Dio! mio Dio!'

'Oh my God! oh my God!'

She wished she could make her escape unseen. A puff of wind inflated the curtains, made the candles flicker, raised a general rustle through the room. She shivered, and almost without knowing what she did, she called—

She wished she could leave without being noticed. A gust of wind billowed the curtains, made the candles flicker, and created a general rustle in the room. She shivered, and almost without realizing it, she called—

'Andrea!'

'Andrea!'

Her own voice—that name in the silence startled her strangely, as if neither voice nor name had come from her lips. Why was Andrea so long in returning? She listened.——There was no sound but the dull deep inarticulate murmur of the city. Not a carriage passed across the piazza of the Trinità de' Monti. As the wind came in strong gusts from time to time, she closed the window, catching a glimpse as she did so of the point of the obelisk, black against the starry sky.

Her own voice—that name in the silence surprised her in a weird way, as if neither the voice nor the name had come from her lips. Why was Andrea taking so long to come back? She listened.——There was no sound except the low, indistinct murmur of the city. Not a single carriage crossed the piazza of the Trinità de' Monti. As the wind blew in strong gusts from time to time, she closed the window, catching a glimpse of the tip of the obelisk, dark against the starry sky.

Possibly Andrea had not found a conveyance at once on the Piazza Barberini. She sat herself down to wait on the sofa and tried to calm her foolish agitation, avoiding all heart[206]searchings and endeavouring to fix her attention on external objects. Her eyes wandered to the figures on the fire-screen, faintly visible by the light of the dying logs. On the mantelpiece a great white rose in one of the vases was dropping its petals softly, languidly, one by one, giving an impression of something subtly feminine and sensuous. The cup-like petals rested delicately on the marble, like flakes of snow.

Possibly Andrea hadn’t found a ride right away at Piazza Barberini. She sat down to wait on the sofa and tried to calm her pointless nerves, steering clear of any deep soul-searching and trying to focus on the things around her. Her eyes drifted to the figures on the fire-screen, barely visible in the glow of the fading logs. On the mantelpiece, a large white rose in one of the vases was dropping its petals softly, slowly, one by one, giving off an impression of something subtly feminine and sensual. The cup-like petals rested gently on the marble, like flakes of snow.

Ah, how sweet that fragrant snow had been then! she thought. Rose-leaves strewed the carpets, the divan, the chairs, and she was laughing, happy in the midst of the devastation, and her happy lover was at her feet——

Ah, how sweet that fragrant snow had been then! she thought. Rose petals covered the carpets, the couch, the chairs, and she was laughing, happy in the middle of the mess, and her joyful lover was at her feet——

A carriage stopped down in the street. She rose and shook her aching head to banish the dull weight that seemed to paralyse her. The next moment, Andrea entered out of breath.

A carriage stopped on the street. She got up and shook her aching head to shake off the heavy feeling that seemed to paralyze her. The next moment, Andrea walked in, breathless.

'Forgive me,' he said, 'for keeping you so long, but I could not find the porter, so I went down to the Piazza di Spagna. The carriage is waiting for you.'

'I'm sorry,' he said, 'for taking so long, but I couldn't find the porter, so I went down to the Piazza di Spagna. The carriage is waiting for you.'

'Thanks,' answered Elena with a timid glance at him through her black veil.

'Thanks,' Elena replied, glancing at him shyly through her black veil.

He was grave and pale but quite calm.

He was serious and pale but completely composed.

'I expect my husband to-morrow,' she went on in a low faint voice. 'I will send you a line to let you know when I can see you again.'

'I expect my husband tomorrow,' she continued in a soft, faint voice. 'I'll send you a message to let you know when I can see you again.'

'Thank you,' answered Andrea.

"Thanks," replied Andrea.

'Good-bye then,' she said, holding out her hand.

'Goodbye then,' she said, holding out her hand.

'Shall I see you down to the street? There is no one there.'

'Should I walk you to the street? There's no one there.'

'Yes—come down with me.'

'Yes—come down with me.'

She looked about her a little hesitatingly.

She looked around a bit uncertainly.

'Have you forgotten anything?' asked Andrea.

"Did you forget something?" Andrea asked.

She was looking at the flowers, but she answered, 'Ah—yes—my card-case.'

She was looking at the flowers, but she replied, 'Oh—yes—my cardholder.'

Andrea sprang to fetch it from the table. 'A stranger here?' he read as he handed it to her.

Andrea jumped up to grab it from the table. 'A stranger here?' he read as he handed it to her.

'No, my dear, a friend——'

'No, my friend——'

Her answer was quick, her voice eager. Then suddenly[207] with a smile peculiarly her own, half imploring, half seductive, a mixture of timidity and tenderness, she said: 'Give me a rose.'

Her answer was quick, her voice eager. Then suddenly[207] with a smile that was uniquely hers, half pleading, half alluring, a blend of shyness and softness, she said: 'Give me a rose.'

Andrea went from vase to vase gathering all the roses into one great bunch which he could scarcely hold in his hands—some of them shed their petals.

Andrea moved from vase to vase, collecting all the roses into one huge bouquet that he could barely hold in his hands—some of them dropped their petals.

'They were for you—all of them,' he said without looking at her.

'They were for you—all of them,' he said without looking at her.

Elena hung her head and turned to go in silence followed by Andrea. They descended the stairs still in silence. He could see the nape of her neck so fair and delicate where the little dark curls mingled with the gray-blue fur.

Elena lowered her head and turned to leave quietly, followed by Andrea. They went down the stairs still in silence. He could see the back of her neck, pale and delicate, where the small dark curls mixed with the gray-blue fur.

'Elena!' he cried her name in a low voice, incapable any longer of fighting against the passion that filled his heart to bursting.

'Elena!' he whispered her name, unable to hold back the overwhelming passion that filled his heart to the brim.

She turned round to him with a finger on her lips—a gesture of agonised entreaty—but her eyes burned through the shadow. She hastened her steps, flung herself into the carriage and felt rather than saw him lay the roses in her lap.

She turned to him with a finger on her lips—a gesture of desperate pleading—but her eyes pierced through the darkness. She quickened her pace, jumped into the carriage, and felt more than saw him place the roses in her lap.

'Good-bye! Good-bye!'

'Bye! Bye!'

And when the carriage turned away she threw herself back exhausted and burst into a passion of sobs, tearing the roses to pieces with her poor frenzied hands.[208]

And when the carriage drove off, she collapsed back, worn out, and started crying uncontrollably, ripping the roses apart with her trembling hands.[208]


CHAPTER III

So she had come, she had come! She had re-entered the rooms in which every piece of furniture, every object must retain some memory for her, and she had said—'I am yours no more, can never be yours again, never!' and—'Could you suffer to share me with another?'—Yes, she had dared to fling those words in his face, in that room, in sight of all these things!

So she had arrived, she had arrived! She had walked back into the rooms where every piece of furniture, every object must hold some memory for her, and she had said—'I don't belong to you anymore, I can never be yours again, never!' and—'Could you stand to share me with someone else?'—Yes, she had boldly thrown those words in his face, in that room, in front of all these things!

A rush of pain—atrocious, immeasurable, made up of a thousand wounds, each distinct from the other and one more piercing than the other, came over him and goaded him to desperation. Passion enveloped him once more in a thousand tongues of fire, re-kindling in him an inextinguishable desire for this woman who belonged to him no more, re-awakening in his memory every smallest detail of past caresses and all the sweet mad doings of those days. And yet through it all, there persisted the strange difficulty in identifying that Elena with the Elena of to-day, who seemed to him altogether another woman, one whom he had never known, never held in his arms. The torture of his senses was such that he thought he must die of it. Impurity crept through his blood like a corroding poison.

A rush of pain—terrible, endless, made up of a thousand wounds, each unique and more intense than the last—overwhelmed him and pushed him to despair. Passion wrapped around him again in a thousand flames, reigniting in him an unquenchable desire for this woman who was no longer his, bringing back every little detail of past embraces and all the wild, sweet moments of those days. Yet despite it all, there lingered a bizarre struggle to connect that Elena with the Elena of today, who seemed to him to be a completely different woman, one he had never known, never held in his arms. The torment of his senses was so intense that he thought he might die from it. Corruption seeped into his blood like a toxic poison.

The impurity which then the winged flame of the soul had covered with a sacred veil, had surrounded with a mystery that was half divine, appeared now without the veil and without the mystery as a mere carnal lust, a piece of gross sensuality. He knew that the ardour he had felt to-day in her presence was not Love—had nothing in common with Love—for when she had cried—'Could you suffer to share me with another?'—Why, yes, he could suffer it perfectly.[209]

The impurity that once the winged flame of the soul had covered with a sacred veil, surrounded by a mystery that was somewhat divine, now appeared clearly without the veil and the mystery as just carnal desire, a piece of pure sensuality. He realized that the passion he felt today in her presence was not Love—had nothing to do with Love—because when she had asked, 'Could you stand to share me with someone else?'—he could absolutely handle it.[209]

Nothing therefore—nothing in him had remained intact. Even the memory of his grand passion was now corrupted, sullied, debased. The last spark of hope was extinct. He had reached his lowest level, never to rise again.

Nothing, therefore—nothing in him had stayed intact. Even the memory of his great love was now tainted, damaged, degraded. The last glimmer of hope had vanished. He had hit rock bottom, never to rise again.

He was seized by a terrible and frenzied desire to overthrow the idol that still persistently rose up lofty and enigmatic before his imagination, do what he would to abase it. With cynical cruelty, he set himself to insult, to undermine, to mutilate it. The destructive analysis he had already employed upon himself, he now turned upon Elena. To those dubious problems which, at one time, he had resolutely put away from him, he now sought the answer; of all the suspicions which had formerly presented themselves to him only to disappear without leaving a trace, he now studied the origin, found them justified and obtained their confirmation. But whereas he thought to find relief in this furious work of demolition, he only increased his sufferings, aggravated his malady and deepened his wounds.

He was overcome by a desperate and wild urge to take down the idol that still loomed high and mysterious in his mind, no matter how hard he tried to belittle it. With harsh ruthlessness, he set out to insult, undermine, and distort it. The critical analysis he had applied to himself, he now directed at Elena. To the troubling questions he had once pushed aside, he now sought answers; all the doubts that had previously come to him only to fade away without a trace, he now examined their roots, found them valid, and confirmed them. But instead of finding relief in this furious act of destruction, he only increased his suffering, worsened his condition, and deepened his wounds.

What had been the true cause of Elena's departure two years before? There were many conflicting rumours at the time, and again when she married Humphrey Heathfield; but the actual truth of the matter was what he heard, quite by chance, among other scraps of society gossip, from Giulio Musellaro one evening as they left the theatre together, nor did Andrea doubt it for a moment. Donna Elena had been obliged to leave Rome for pecuniary reasons, to work some 'operation' which should extricate her from the serious embarrassments into which her outrageous extravagance had plunged her. The marriage with Humphrey Heathfield, who was Marquis of Mount Saint Michael and Earl of Broadford, and besides possessing a considerable fortune was related to the highest nobility of Great Britain, had saved her from ruin. Donna Elena had managed matters with the utmost adroitness and succeeded marvellously in steering clear of the threatening peril. It was not to be denied that the interval of her three years of widowhood had been none too chaste a[210] prelude to a second marriage—neither chaste nor prudent—nevertheless, there was also no denying that Elena Muti was a great lady——

What had really caused Elena to leave two years earlier? There were a lot of conflicting rumors at that time, and again when she married Humphrey Heathfield; but the actual truth came to him quite by chance, mixed in with other bits of social gossip, from Giulio Musellaro one night as they left the theater together, and Andrea believed it without question. Donna Elena had to leave Rome for financial reasons, to pull off some ‘operation’ that would free her from the serious troubles caused by her outrageous spending. Marrying Humphrey Heathfield, who was the Marquis of Mount Saint Michael and Earl of Broadford, and who not only had a considerable fortune but was also connected to the highest nobility of Great Britain, had saved her from disaster. Donna Elena had handled things very skillfully and had managed to avoid the looming danger. It couldn’t be denied that her three years of widowhood had been anything but a prim prelude to a second marriage—neither prim nor wise—however, it was also undeniable that Elena Muti was a great lady——

'Ah, my boy, a grand creature!' said Musellaro, 'as you very well know.'

'Oh, my boy, what a magnificent creature!' said Musellaro, 'as you already know.'

Andrea said nothing.

Andrea stayed silent.

'But take my advice,' his friend went on, throwing away the cigarette which had gone out while he talked, 'do not resume your relations with her. It is the same with love as with tobacco—once out, it will not bear relighting. Let us go and get a cup of tea from Donna Giulia Moceto. They tell me one may go to her house after the theatre—it is never too late.'

'But take my advice,' his friend continued, tossing aside the cigarette that had gone out while he spoke, 'don’t get back together with her. Love is just like smoking—once it’s gone out, it can’t be lit again. Let’s go grab a cup of tea from Donna Giulia Moceto. I hear you can stop by her place after the theater—it’s never too late.'

They were close by the Palazzo Borghese.

They were near the Palazzo Borghese.

'You can,' answered Andrea, 'I am going home to bed. I am rather tired after to-day's run with the hounds. My regards to Donna Giulia—my blessing go with you!'

'You can,' Andrea replied, 'I'm heading home to bed. I'm pretty tired after today’s run with the hounds. Please give my regards to Donna Giulia—my blessings go with you!'

Musellaro went up the steps of the palace and Andrea continued on his way past the Borghese fountain towards the Trinità.

Musellaro walked up the steps of the palace while Andrea made his way past the Borghese fountain towards the Trinità.

It was one of those wonderful January nights, cold and serene, which turn Rome into a city of silver set in a ring of diamonds. The full moon, hanging in mid-sky, shed a triple purity of light, of frost, and of silence.

It was one of those beautiful January nights, cold and calm, that turns Rome into a silver city surrounded by diamonds. The full moon, hanging in the sky, cast a pure light of frost and silence.

He walked along in the moonlight like a somnambulist, conscious of nothing but his pain. The last blow had been struck, the idol was shattered, nothing remained standing above the ruins—this was the end!

He walked in the moonlight like a sleepwalker, aware of nothing but his pain. The final blow had been dealt, the idol was broken, nothing was left standing above the ruins—this was the end!

So it was true—she had never really loved him. She had not scrupled to break with him in order to contract a marriage of convenience. And now she put on the airs of a martyr before him, wrapped herself round with a mantle of conjugal inviolability! A bitter laugh rose to his lips, and then a rush of sullen blind rage against the woman came over him. The memory of his passion went for nothing—all the past was one long fraud, one stupendous, hideous lie; and this man, who throughout his whole life had made a practice[211] of dissimulation and duplicity, was now incensed at the deception of another, was as indignant at it as at some unpardonable backsliding, some inexcusable and inexplicable perfidy. He was quite unable to understand how Elena could have committed such a crime; he denied her all possibility of justification, and rejected the hypothesis of some secret and dire necessity having driven her to sudden flight. He could see nothing but the bare brutal fact, its baseness, its vulgarity—above all its vulgarity, gross, manifest, odious, without one extenuating circumstance. In short, the whole matter reduced itself to this: a passion which was apparently sincere, which they had vowed was profound and inextinguishable, had been broken off for a question of money, for material interests, for a commercial transaction.

So it was true—she had never really loved him. She didn’t hesitate to break up with him to marry someone for convenience. And now she acted like a martyr in front of him, wrapping herself in a cloak of marital righteousness! A bitter laugh escaped his lips, followed by a wave of angry frustration toward her. The memory of his love meant nothing—everything in the past was just a long deception, a huge, ugly lie; and this man, who had dedicated his entire life to deceit and manipulation, was now furious about someone else’s betrayal, as outraged as if it were an unforgivable sin, some inexcusable and confusing treachery. He couldn't understand how Elena could commit such a crime; he saw no way she could justify it and dismissed the idea that some secret, desperate reason forced her to leave so abruptly. He focused only on the harsh, ugly reality of it—their betrayal's sordidness, and especially its crudeness, so blatant, disgusting, without a single mitigating factor. In short, it all boiled down to this: a passion that seemed genuine, one they had promised was deep and everlasting, had been ended over a matter of money, material interests, a financial deal.

'Oh, you are ungrateful! What do you know of all that has happened, of all I have suffered!'

'Oh, you’re so ungrateful! What do you know about everything that's happened and all that I’ve been through!'

Elena's words recurred to him with everything else she had said, from beginning to end of their interview—her words of fondness, her offer of sisterly affection, all her sentimental phrases. And he remembered, too, the tears that had dimmed her eyes, her changes of countenance, her tremors, her choking voice when she said good-bye, and he laid the roses in her lap. 'But why had she ever consented to come? Why play this part, call up all these emotions, arrange this comedy? Why?

Elena's words kept coming back to him along with everything else she had said throughout their meeting—her affectionate words, her offer of sisterly love, all her sentimental expressions. He also recalled the tears that had clouded her eyes, her expressions changing, her shivers, her shaky voice when she said goodbye, and he placed the roses in her lap. 'But why had she agreed to come at all? Why act this way, stir up all these feelings, create this scene? Why?

By this time he had reached the top of the steps, and found himself in the deserted piazza. Suddenly the beauty of the night filled him with a vague but desperate yearning towards some unknown good. The image of Maria Ferrès flashed across his mind; his heart beat fast, he thought of what it would be to hold her hands in his, to lean his head upon her breast, to feel that she was consoling him without words, by her pity alone. This longing for pity, for a refuge, was like the last struggle of a soul that will not be content to perish. He bent his head and entered the house without turning again to look at the night.

By this time, he had reached the top of the steps and found himself in the empty plaza. Suddenly, the beauty of the night filled him with a vague but intense longing for something unknown and good. The image of Maria Ferrès popped into his mind; his heart raced as he thought about what it would be like to hold her hands in his, to rest his head on her chest, to feel her silently comforting him with her compassion. This yearning for comfort, for a safe place, felt like the last fight of a soul that refuses to accept its end. He lowered his head and walked into the house without looking back at the night.

Terenzio was waiting up for him and followed him to the bedroom, where there was a fire.[212]

Terenzio was up waiting for him and went with him to the bedroom, where there was a fire.[212]

'Will the Signor Conte go to bed at once?' he asked.

'Is the Count going to bed now?' he asked.

'No, Terenzio, bring me some tea,' replied his master, sitting down before the fire and stretching out his hands to the blaze.

'No, Terenzio, bring me some tea,' replied his master, sitting down in front of the fire and stretching out his hands to the flames.

He was shivering all over with a little nervous tremor.

He was shivering all over with a slight nervous twitch.

'The Signor Conte is cold?' asked Terenzio, hastening with affectionate interest to stir up the fire and put on fresh logs.

'Is the Count feeling cold?' Terenzio asked, quickly moving with caring urgency to stoke the fire and add new logs.

He was an old servant of the house of Sperelli, having served Andrea's father for many years, and his devotion for the son reached the pitch of idolatry. No human being seemed to him so handsome, so noble, so worthy of devotion. He belonged to that ideal race which furnished faithful retainers to the romance writers of old, but differed from the servants of romance in that he spoke little, never offered advice, and concerned himself with no other business than that of carrying out his master's orders.

He was an old servant of the Sperelli household, having served Andrea's father for many years, and his loyalty to the son bordered on idolization. No one seemed as handsome, noble, or deserving of devotion to him. He belonged to that ideal type of servant found in classic literature, but unlike those romanticized servants, he spoke very little, never offered advice, and focused solely on carrying out his master's orders.

'That will do very nicely,' said Andrea, trying to repress the convulsive trembling of his limbs and crouching closer over the fire.

'That will do very nicely,' Andrea said, trying to suppress the shaky tremors in his limbs and huddling closer to the fire.

The presence of the old man in this hour of misery and distress moved him singularly. It was an emotion somewhat similar to that which, in the presence of some very kind and sympathetic person, affects a man determined upon suicide. Never before had the old man brought back to him so strongly the recollection of his father, the memory of the beloved dead, his grief for the loss of a great and good friend. Never so much as now had he felt the want of that comforting voice, that paternal hand. What would his father say could he see his son thus crushed under the weight of a nameless distress? How would he have sought to relieve him—what would he have done?

The presence of the old man during this moment of despair and trouble hit him deeply. It was a feeling somewhat like what someone contemplating suicide might experience in the presence of a very kind and understanding person. Never before had the old man made him recall his father so vividly, the memory of his beloved dad, and the grief over the loss of a great and good friend. Never had he felt more in need of that comforting voice, that fatherly hand. What would his father say if he could see his son weighed down by this overwhelming pain? How would he have tried to help him—what would he have done?

His thoughts turned to the dead father with boundless yearning and regret. And he had not the shadow of a suspicion that in the very teachings of that father lay the primary cause of his wretchedness.

His thoughts drifted to his deceased father with deep longing and regret. He had no idea that the very lessons from that father were the main reason for his misery.

Terenzio brought the tea. He then proceeded slowly to[213] arrange the bed with a care and solicitude that were almost womanly, forgetting nothing, as if he wished to ensure to his master refreshing and unbroken slumbers till the morrow.

Terenzio brought the tea. He then slowly moved to[213] arrange the bed with a level of care and attention that was almost feminine, forgetting nothing, as if he wanted to guarantee his master a restful and uninterrupted sleep until morning.

Andrea watched him with growing emotion. 'Go to bed now, Terenzio,' he said. 'I shall not want anything more.'

Andrea watched him with increasing emotion. "Go to bed now, Terenzio," he said. "I won’t need anything else."

The old man retired and left him alone before the fire—alone with his heart, alone with his misery. Tortured by his inward agitation, he rose and began to pace the room. He was haunted by a vision of Elena, and each time he came as far as the window and turned, he fancied he saw her and started violently. His nerves were in such an overstrung condition that they only increased the disorder of his imagination. The hallucination grew more distinct. He stood still and covered his face with his hands for a moment to control his excitement, and then returned to his seat by the fire.

The old man retired and left him alone by the fire—alone with his heart, alone with his pain. Tormented by his inner turmoil, he got up and started pacing the room. He was haunted by a vision of Elena, and every time he reached the window and turned around, he thought he saw her and jumped. His nerves were so wound up that they only heightened the chaos of his thoughts. The hallucination became clearer. He paused and covered his face with his hands for a moment to regain his composure, then went back to his seat by the fire.

This time another image rose before him—that of Elena's husband.

This time, another image appeared before him—Elena's husband.

He knew him better now. That very evening in a box at the theatre, Elena had introduced them to one another, and he had seized that opportunity to examine him attentively in detail with the keenest curiosity, as though he hoped to obtain some revelation, to draw some secret from him. He could still hear the man's voice—a voice of very peculiar tone, somewhat harsh and strident, with an interrogative inflection at the end of each sentence. Again he saw those pale, pale eyes under the great prominent forehead, eyes that at times assumed a hideous, glassy, dead look, and at others lit up with an indefinable gleam that savoured of madness. Those hands too, he saw—white and smooth and thickly covered with sandy yellow down, and with something obscene in their every movement; their way of raising the opera-glass, of unfolding a handkerchief, of reclining on the cushion in front of the box or turning over the pages of the libretto—hands instinct with vice.

He knew him better now. That very evening in a box at the theater, Elena had introduced them to each other, and he had taken that chance to study him closely with intense curiosity, as if he hoped to uncover some revelation or draw out a secret from him. He could still hear the man's voice—a strangely peculiar tone, somewhat harsh and shrill, with a questioning intonation at the end of each sentence. Again, he remembered those pale, pale eyes beneath the large, prominent forehead, eyes that sometimes took on a hideous, glassy, lifeless look, and at other times sparkled with an indescribable gleam that hinted at madness. He also recalled those hands—white and smooth, thickly covered with sandy yellow hair, and with something unsettling in their every movement; the way they raised the opera glass, unfolded a handkerchief, leaned on the cushion in front of the box, or turned the pages of the libretto—hands brimming with vice.

Oh, horror! he saw those hands touching Elena, profaning her with their odious caresses.

Oh, horror! he saw those hands touching Elena, violating her with their disgusting caresses.

The torture became insupportable. He rose once more,[214] went to the window, opened it, shivered under the biting breeze and shook himself. The Trinità de' Monti glittered in the deep blue sky, sharply outlined as if sculptured in faintly tinted marble. Rome, spread out beneath him, had a sheen as of crystal, like a city cut in a glacier.

The torture became unbearable. He stood up again,[214] went to the window, opened it, shivered under the cold breeze, and shook himself. The Trinità de' Monti sparkled against the deep blue sky, clearly defined as if carved from lightly colored marble. Rome, sprawling below him, glimmered like crystal, resembling a city formed in ice.

The calm and sparkling cold brought his mind back to the realities of life and enabled him to recognise the true condition of his mind. He closed the window and sat down again. Once more the enigmatical aspect of Elena's character occupied him, questions crowded in upon him tumultuously, persistently. But he had the strength of mind to co-ordinate them, to attack them one by one, with singular lucidity. The deeper he went in his analysis the more lucid became his mental vision, and he worked out his psychological revenge with cruel relish. At last he felt that he had laid bare a soul, penetrated a mystery. It seemed to him, that thus he made Elena infinitely more his own than in the days of their passion.

The calm, cold air brought him back to reality and helped him see the true state of his mind. He closed the window and sat down again. Once more, he was consumed by the puzzling nature of Elena's character, with questions flooding his mind chaotically and insistently. But he had the mental strength to organize them, tackling each one individually with clear focus. The deeper he delved into his analysis, the clearer his understanding became, and he planned his psychological revenge with cruel enjoyment. Finally, he felt he had uncovered her soul and unraveled a mystery. It seemed to him that in this way, he made Elena infinitely more his own than during their passionate days.

What, after all, was this woman?—An unbalanced mind in a sensually inclined body. As with all who are greedy of pleasure, the foundation of her moral being was overweening egotism. Her dominant faculty, her intellectual axis, so to speak, was imagination—an imagination nourished upon a wide range of literature, connected with her sex and perpetually stimulated by neurotic excitement. Possessed of a certain degree of intellectual capacity, brought up in all the luxury of a princely Roman house—that papal luxury which is made up of art and history—she had received a thin coating of æsthetic varnish, had acquired a graceful taste, and, having thoroughly grasped the character of her beauty, sought by skilful simulation and a sapient use of her marked histrionic talents to enhance its spirituality by surrounding it with a delusive halo of ideality.

What was this woman, after all?—An unstable mind in a body that craved pleasure. Like many who seek enjoyment, her moral foundation was rooted in excessive self-importance. Her strongest trait, her intellectual center, was imagination—an imagination fueled by a wide range of literature related to her gender and constantly stimulated by neurosis. With a certain level of intelligence and raised in the luxury of a noble Roman household—that papal luxury that combines art and history—she had a thin veneer of aesthetic sophistication, developed a refined taste, and, fully aware of her beauty, used clever imitation and her notable acting skills to enhance its ethereal quality by wrapping it in a deceptive glow of idealism.

Into the comedy of human life she thus brought some highly perilous elements, and was thereby the occasion of more ruin and disaster than if she had been a demi-mondaine by profession.[215]

Into the comedy of human life, she added some extremely dangerous elements, causing more ruin and disaster than if she had been a demi-mondaine by trade.[215]

Under the glamour of her imagination, every caprice assumed an appearance of pathos. She was the woman of fulminating passions, of suddenly blazing desire. She covered the lusts of the flesh with a mantle of ethereal flame, and could transform into a noble sentiment what was merely a base appetite.

Under the glow of her imagination, every whim took on a sense of sadness. She was the woman of explosive emotions, of desires that erupted suddenly. She cloaked physical lust with an otherworldly light and could turn a basic craving into something that seemed noble.

Such was the scathing judgment brought by Andrea against the woman he had once adored. At the root of every action, every expression of Elena's love he now discovered studied artifice, an admirable natural gift for carrying out a pre-arranged scheme, for playing a dramatic part or organising a striking scene. He did not spare their most memorable episodes—neither the first meeting at the Ateletas' dinner, nor the Cardinal Immenraet's sale, nor the ball at the French Embassy, nor the sudden offer of her love in the red room at the Barberini palace, nor their farewells out in the country in the biting March blast. The magic draught which had intoxicated him then now seemed but an insidious poison.

Such was the harsh judgment passed by Andrea against the woman he had once loved. At the core of every action, every display of Elena's love, he now saw calculated manipulation, a natural talent for executing a pre-planned scheme, for playing a dramatic role or staging a striking scene. He did not hold back on their most unforgettable moments—neither their first meeting at the Ateletas' dinner, nor the Cardinal Immenraet's sale, nor the ball at the French Embassy, nor her sudden declaration of love in the red room at the Barberini palace, nor their farewells in the countryside amid the biting March wind. The enchanting potion that had mesmerized him before now felt like a subtle poison.

Yet, in spite of it all, certain points perplexed him, as if in penetrating Elena's soul he had penetrated his own, and in the woman's perfidy had seen a reflection of his own. There was much affinity between their two natures. Therefore he understood, and little by little, his contempt changed to ironical indulgence. He was so thoroughly conversant with his own mode of procedure.

Yet, despite everything, certain aspects baffled him, as if by getting into Elena's soul, he had also uncovered his own, and in her betrayal, he saw a picture of himself. There was a lot of similarity between their two natures. So he understood, and gradually, his contempt turned into ironic tolerance. He was completely familiar with his own way of doing things.

Then with cold lucidity, he mapped out his plan of campaign. He reviewed every detail of the interview that had taken place on New Year's Eve—more than a week ago—and it pleased him to re-construct the scene, but without the slightest indignation or excitement, only smiling cynically both at Elena and himself. Why had she come?—Simply because this impromptu tête-à-tête with a former lover, in the well-known place, after a lapse of two years, had tempted a spirit always on the look-out for fresh emotions, had inflamed her imagination and her curiosity. She thirsted to see into what new situations, new intrigues the dangerous game would lead her. She was perhaps attracted by the novelty of a[216] platonic affection with a person who had already been the object of her sensual passion. As ever, she had thrown herself into the new part with a certain imaginative fervour. Also it was quite possible that, for the moment, she believed what she said, and that this illusory sincerity had furnished her with that deep tenderness of accent, those despairing attitudes, those tears. How well he knew it all! She had a sentimental hallucination as other people have a physical one. She forgot that she was acting a lie, was no longer conscious whether she were living in a world of truth or falsehood, of fiction or reality.

Then, with a clear mind, he laid out his plan. He went over every detail of the interview that had happened on New Year's Eve—more than a week ago—and he enjoyed re-creating the scene, but without any anger or excitement, just smiling cynically at both Elena and himself. Why had she come?—Simply because this spontaneous one-on-one with a former lover, in a familiar place, after two years, had tempted her adventurous spirit, sparking her imagination and curiosity. She was eager to see where this dangerous game would take her in new situations and intrigues. She might have been drawn to the idea of having a platonic relationship with someone she had once been passionately involved with. As always, she had thrown herself into this new role with a certain imaginative energy. It was also quite possible that, at that moment, she believed what she was saying, and that this false sincerity gave her a deep emotional tone, those desperate gestures, those tears. He understood it all so well! She had a sentimental illusion just like some people have physical illusions. She forgot that she was pretending, no longer aware of whether she was living in a world of truth or deception, of fiction or reality.

Now this was precisely the moral phenomenon which so constantly took place in himself. Therefore he could not reproach her without injustice. But the discovery very naturally deprived him of the hope of deriving any pleasure from her other than sensual ones. In any case, mistrust would poison all the sweetness of abandon, all soulful rapture. To deceive a confiding and faithful heart, dominate a soul by artifice, possess it wholly and make it vibrate like an instrument—habere non haberi—all this, doubtless, gives intense pleasure; but to deceive, and know that one is being deceived in return, is a stupid and fruitless labour, a tiresome and aimless pursuit.

Now this was exactly the moral situation he experienced within himself. So, he couldn't blame her without being unfair. However, this realization naturally took away his hope of enjoying anything from her except physical pleasure. In any case, distrust would spoil all the sweetness of letting go, all the emotional highs. To fool a trusting and loyal heart, control a soul through tricks, own it completely and make it resonate like an instrument—habere non haberi—all of this surely brings great pleasure; but to deceive and be aware that you’re being deceived in return is a pointless and unproductive struggle, a tedious and directionless chase.

He must therefore work upon Elena to renounce the sisterly scheme and to return to his arms once more. He must regain possession of this beautiful woman, extract the utmost possible pleasure from her beauty and free himself for ever of this passion by reaching the point of satiety. But it was a task demanding prudence and patience. In that first interview, his ardour had availed him nothing. Obviously, she had founded her plan of impeccability on the grand phrase—'Could you endure to share me with another?' The mainspring of the great platonic business was a virtuous horror of divided possession. For the rest, it was just within the bounds of possibility that this horror was not feigned. Most women addicted to the practice of free love, if they do eventually marry, affect, during the early days of their[217] marriage, a savage virtue, and make professions of conjugal fidelity with the most honest determination. Perhaps, therefore, Elena had been affected by this common scruple, in which case, nothing would be more ill-advised than to show his hand too boldly and offend against her new-found virtue. The better plan would be to second her spiritual aspirations, accept her as 'the fondest of sisters, the truest of friends,' intoxicate her with the ideal, be skilfully platonic and then make her glide imperceptibly from frank sisterly relations to a more passionate friendship, and from thence to the complete surrender of her person. In all probability these transitions would occur very rapidly. It all depended upon a wise adjustment of circumstances——

He must therefore persuade Elena to give up her sisterly plan and come back to him. He needed to regain this beautiful woman, enjoy her beauty to the fullest, and free himself from this obsession by reaching a point of satisfaction. But this required careful thought and patience. In their first meeting, his passion had gotten him nowhere. Clearly, she had based her plan on the grand idea—'Could you bear to share me with someone else?' The core of this whole platonic situation was a strong aversion to divided love. It was also possible that this aversion was genuine. Most women who embrace free love, if they do end up marrying, often adopt a fierce sense of virtue at the start of their marriage and genuinely profess their commitment. Therefore, Elena might have been influenced by this common concern, and if that was the case, it would be a huge mistake to be too forward and risk offending her newfound sense of virtue. A smarter approach would be to support her spiritual goals, treat her like 'the dearest of sisters, the truest of friends,' inspire her with ideals, maintain a skillfully platonic relationship, and then subtly shift from friendly sisterly connections to a more passionate friendship, ultimately leading to her complete surrender. These transitions would likely happen quickly. It all depended on skillfully managing the circumstances.

Thus Andrea Sperelli reasoned, sitting in front of the fire which had glowed upon Elena, laughing among the scattered rose leaves. A boundless lassitude weighed upon him, a lassitude which did not invite sleep, a sense of weariness, so empty, so disconsolate as to be almost a longing for death; while the fire died out on the hearth and the tea grew cold in the cup.[218]

Thus Andrea Sperelli thought, sitting in front of the fire that had warmed Elena, laughing among the scattered rose petals. A heavy fatigue pressed down on him, a fatigue that didn’t lead to sleep, a feeling of exhaustion so hollow and hopeless that it was almost like a desire for death; while the fire faded on the hearth and the tea became cold in the cup.[218]


CHAPTER IV

He waited in vain during the days that followed for the promised note to tell him when he might see Elena again——So she did intend to make another appointment with him; the question was—where? At the Casa Zuccari again? Would she risk such an imprudence a second time? This uncertainty kept him on the rack. He passed whole hours in searching for some way of meeting her, of seeing her again. He went several times to the Hotel Quirinal in the hope of being received, but never once did he find her at home. One evening, he saw her again in the theatre with 'Mumps,' as she called her husband. Though only saying the usual things about the music, the singers, the ladies, he infused a supplicating melancholy into his gaze. She seemed greatly taken up by the arrangement of their house. They were going back to the Palazzo Barberini, her old quarters, but were having them much enlarged, and she was for ever occupied with upholsterers and decorators, giving orders and superintending the placing of the furniture.

He waited in vain during the days that followed for the promised note to tell him when he could see Elena again—so she did plan to make another appointment with him; the question was—where? At the Casa Zuccari again? Would she risk such a bold move a second time? This uncertainty kept him on edge. He spent hours trying to figure out a way to meet her, to see her again. He went several times to the Hotel Quirinal, hoping to catch her, but never once did he find her there. One evening, he saw her again at the theater with 'Mumps,' as she called her husband. Though they only talked about the usual things like the music, the singers, and the ladies, he filled his gaze with pleading sadness. She seemed deeply involved with the arrangement of their home. They were moving back to the Palazzo Barberini, her old place, but they were enlarging it significantly, and she was constantly busy with upholsterers and decorators, giving orders and overseeing the arrangement of the furniture.

'Are you going to stay long in Rome?' asked Andrea.

'Are you going to be in Rome for a while?' asked Andrea.

'Yes,' she answered—'Rome will be our winter residence.' Then, after a moment's pause—'You could give us some very good advice about the furniture. Come to the palace one of these days. I am always there from ten to twelve.'

'Yes,' she replied—'Rome will be our winter home.' Then, after a brief pause—'You could give us some great advice about the furniture. Come to the palace one of these days. I'm usually there from ten to twelve.'

He took advantage of a moment when Lord Heathfield was talking to Giulio Musellaro, who had just entered the box, to say to her, looking her full in the eyes.

He seized a moment when Lord Heathfield was chatting with Giulio Musellaro, who had just entered the box, to say to her, looking her directly in the eyes.

'To-morrow?'[219]

'Tomorrow?'[219]

'By all means,' she replied with perfect simplicity, as if she had not noticed the tone of his question.

"Sure," she answered straightforwardly, as if she hadn't picked up on the tone of his question.

The next morning, about eleven, he set off on foot to the Palazzo Barberini through the Via Sistina. It was a road he had often traversed before—and, for a moment, the impressions of those days seemed to come back to him, and his heart swelled. The fountain of Bernini shone curiously luminous in the sunshine, as if the dolphins and the Triton with his conch-shell had, by some interrupted metamorphose transformed themselves into a more diaphanous material—not stone, nor yet quite crystal. The noise of the building of new Rome filled all the piazza and the adjoining streets; country children ran in and out between the carts and horses offering violets for sale.

The next morning, around eleven, he set out on foot to the Palazzo Barberini via Via Sistina. It was a path he had traveled many times before—and for a moment, memories of those days flooded back to him, making his heart swell. The Bernini fountain glimmered strangely bright in the sunlight, as if the dolphins and the Triton with his conch-shell had somehow transformed into a more transparent material—not quite stone, but not entirely crystal either. The sounds of new Rome being built filled the whole piazza and nearby streets; country kids darted in and out between the carts and horses, selling violets.

As he passed through the gate and entered the garden, he felt that he was beginning to tremble. 'Then I do love her still?' he thought to himself—'Is she still the woman of my dreams?'

As he walked through the gate and into the garden, he felt himself starting to shake. 'So I do still love her?' he wondered—'Is she still the woman of my dreams?'

He looked at the great palace, radiant under the morning sun, and his spirit flew back to the days when, in certain chill and misty dawns, this same palace had assumed for him a look of enchantment. That was in the early times of his happiness, when he came away warm from her kisses and full of his new-found bliss; the bells of Trinità de' Monti, of San Isidoro and the Cappuccini rang out the Angelus into the dawning day, with a muffled peal as if out of the far distance—at the corner of the street, fires glowed red round cauldrons of boiling asphalt—a little herd of goats stood against the white wall of the slumbering house——

He looked at the grand palace, shining in the morning sun, and his mind drifted back to the days when, on certain chilly and misty mornings, this same palace had appeared magical to him. That was during the early days of his happiness, when he left her warm kisses feeling full of newfound joy; the bells of Trinità de' Monti, San Isidoro, and the Cappuccini rang out the Angelus into the waking day, with a muffled sound as if coming from far away—on the corner of the street, fires glowed red around pots of boiling asphalt—a small herd of goats stood against the white wall of the sleeping house—

These forgotten sensations rose up once more out of the depths of his consciousness, and, for an instant, a wave of the old love swept over his soul, for one moment he tried to imagine that Elena was still the Elena of those days, that his happiness had endured till now, that none of these miserable things were true. As he crossed the threshold of the palace, all this illusory ferment died away on the instant, for Lord Heathfield came forward to greet him with his habitual and somewhat ambiguous smile.[220]

These forgotten feelings resurfaced from the depths of his mind, and for a brief moment, a wave of old love washed over him. He tried to picture Elena as she had been back then, to believe that his happiness had lasted until now, that none of these unfortunate realities were true. But as he stepped through the palace door, all those illusions faded instantly when Lord Heathfield approached him with his usual, somewhat unclear smile.[220]

With that his torture began.

With that, his torture began.

Elena appeared, and shaking hands cordially with him in her husband's presence, she said—'Bravo, Andrea! Come and help us, come and help us!'

Elena showed up, and while shaking hands warmly with him in front of her husband, she said, "Bravo, Andrea! Come help us, come help us!"

She talked and gesticulated with much vivacity and looked very girlish in a close-fitting jacket of dark-blue cloth, trimmed round the high collar and the cuffs with black astrachan and fine black braiding. She kept one hand in her pocket in a graceful attitude, and with the other pointed out the various wall-hangings, the pictures, the furniture, asking his advice as to their most advantageous disposal.

She spoke animatedly and gestured energetically, looking very youthful in a fitted dark-blue jacket, trimmed around the high collar and cuffs with black astrakhan and fine black braiding. She kept one hand in her pocket in a graceful pose while using the other to point out the different wall hangings, pictures, and furniture, seeking his opinion on their best arrangement.

'Where would you put these two chests? Look—Mumps picked them up at Lucca. These pictures are your beloved Botticelli's.—Where would you hang these tapestries?'

'Where would you place these two chests? Look—Mumps got them at Lucca. These paintings are your cherished Botticelli's.—Where would you hang these tapestries?'

Andrea recognised the four pieces of tapestry from the Immenraet sale representing the Story of Narcissus. He looked at Elena, but could not catch her eye. A profound sense of irritation against her, against her husband, against all these things took possession of him. He would have liked to go away, but politeness demanded that he should place his good taste at the service of the Heathfields; it also obliged him to submit to the archæological erudition of 'Mumps,' who was an ardent collector and was anxious to show him some of his finds. In one cabinet Andrea caught sight of the Pollajuolo helmet, and in another of the rock-crystal goblet which had belonged to Niccolo Niccoli. The presence of that particular goblet in this particular place moved him strangely and sent a flash of mad suspicion through his mind.

Andrea recognized the four pieces of tapestry from the Immenraet sale depicting the Story of Narcissus. He glanced at Elena, but couldn’t catch her eye. A deep sense of irritation toward her, her husband, and everything around him consumed him. He wanted to leave, but politeness required him to lend his good taste to the Heathfields; it also forced him to endure the archaeological expertise of 'Mumps,' who was an enthusiastic collector eager to show him some of his finds. In one cabinet, Andrea noticed the Pollajuolo helmet, and in another, the rock-crystal goblet that had belonged to Niccolo Niccoli. The presence of that specific goblet in this particular place affected him strangely and sparked a flash of irrational suspicion in his mind.

So it had fallen into the hands of Lord Heathfield! The famous competition between the Countesses having come to nothing, nobody troubled themselves further about the fate of the goblet, and none of the party had returned to the sale after that day. Their ephemeral zeal had languished and finally died out and passed away, like everything else in the world of fashion, and the goblet had been abandoned to the competition of other collectors. The thing was perfectly[221] natural, but at that moment it appeared to Andrea most extraordinary.

So it had ended up in the hands of Lord Heathfield! The famous rivalry between the Countesses had come to nothing, and no one bothered about the fate of the goblet anymore. None of the group returned to the sale after that day. Their brief enthusiasm had faded and eventually vanished, just like everything else in the fashion world, and the goblet was left to compete with other collectors. This was completely[221] natural, but in that moment, it seemed utterly extraordinary to Andrea.

He purposely stopped before the cabinet and gazed long at the precious goblet on which the story of Venus and Anchises glittered as if cut in a pure diamond.

He intentionally paused in front of the cabinet and stared at the prized goblet, where the story of Venus and Anchises sparkled as if it were carved from a flawless diamond.

'Niccolo Niccoli!' said Elena, pronouncing the name with an indefinable accent in which the young man seemed to catch a note of sadness.

'Niccolo Niccoli!' said Elena, saying the name with a subtle accent that made the young man sense a hint of sadness.

The husband had just gone into another room to open a cabinet.

The husband had just walked into another room to open a cabinet.

'Remember—remember!' murmured Andrea, turning towards her.

'Remember—remember!' murmured Andrea, turning towards her.

'I do remember.'

"I remember."

'Then when may I see you?'

'So when can I see you?'

'Ah, when?'

'Oh, when?'

'But you promised me——'

'But you promised me—'

Lord Heathfield returned. They passed on into an adjoining room, making the tour of the apartments. Everywhere they met workmen hanging papers, draping curtains, carrying furniture. Each time Elena asked his opinion, Andrea had to make an effort before answering her, in order to disguise his ill-humour and his impatience. At last, he managed to seize a moment when her husband was occupied with one of the men to say to her in a low voice, unable any longer to conceal his chagrin—

Lord Heathfield came back. They moved into a nearby room, touring the apartments. Everywhere they encountered workers hanging wallpaper, draping curtains, and moving furniture. Every time Elena asked for his opinion, Andrea had to put in the effort to mask his annoyance and impatience before answering her. Finally, he found a moment when her husband was busy with one of the workers to speak to her in a low voice, unable to hide his frustration any longer—

'Why inflict this torture upon me? I expected to find you alone.'

'Why are you putting me through this torture? I thought I would find you by yourself.'

Passing through one of the doors, Elena's hat caught in the portière and was dragged out of place. She laughed and called to Mumps to come and unfasten her veil. And Andrea was forced to look on while those odious hands touched the hair of the woman he desired, ruffling the little curls at the back of her neck, those curls which under his caresses had seemed to breathe out a mysterious perfume, unlike any other, and sweeter and more intoxicating than all the rest.

Passing through one of the doors, Elena's hat got caught in the curtain and was pulled out of place. She laughed and called to Mumps to come and untie her veil. And Andrea was left watching as those annoying hands touched the hair of the woman he wanted, messing up the little curls at the back of her neck—those curls that, under his touch, had seemed to exude a mysterious scent, unlike any other, and sweeter and more intoxicating than all the rest.

He hurriedly took his leave under pretext of being due at lunch with some one else.[222]

He quickly made his exit, claiming he had a lunch appointment with someone else.[222]

'We shall move in here on the 1st of February,' Elena said to him, 'and then I hope you will be one of our habitués.'

'We’ll be moving in here on February 1st,' Elena said to him, 'and I hope you’ll be one of our habitués.'

Andrea bowed.

Andrea bowed.

He would have given worlds not to be obliged to touch Lord Heathfield's hand. He went away filled with rancour, jealousy and disgust.[223]

He would have given anything not to have to shake Lord Heathfield's hand. He left feeling bitter, envious, and disgusted.[223]


CHAPTER V

At a late hour that same evening, happening to look in at the Club, where he had not been for a long time, whom should he see at one of the card-tables but Don Manuel Ferrès y Capdevila. Andrea greeted him with effusion and inquired after Donna Maria and Delfina—whether they were still at Sienna—when they were coming to Rome.

At a late hour that same evening, while casually stopping by the Club, where he hadn't been in a while, who should he spot at one of the card tables but Don Manuel Ferrès y Capdevila. Andrea greeted him warmly and asked about Donna Maria and Delfina—whether they were still in Sienna—and when they planned to come to Rome.

Don Manuel, who remembered to have won several thousand lire from the young Count during the last evening at Schifanoja, and had recognised in Andrea Sperelli a player of the best form and perfect style, responded with the utmost courtesy and cordiality.

Don Manuel, who recalled winning several thousand lire from the young Count during their last night at Schifanoja, and recognized Andrea Sperelli as a player with great skill and style, responded with the utmost politeness and friendliness.

'They have been here some days already; they arrived on Monday,' he answered. 'Maria was much disappointed not to find the Marchesa d'Ateleta in town. I am sure it would give her the greatest pleasure if you would call on her. We are in the Via Nazionale. Here is the exact address.'

'They've been here for a few days; they got here on Monday,' he replied. 'Maria was really disappointed not to find the Marchesa d'Ateleta in town. I'm sure it would make her really happy if you could visit her. We’re on Via Nazionale. Here’s the exact address.'

He handed one of his cards to Andrea and then returned to the game.

He gave one of his cards to Andrea and then went back to the game.

The Duke di Beffi, who was standing with a knot of gentlemen, called Andrea over to them.

The Duke di Beffi, who was standing with a group of gentlemen, called Andrea over to join them.

'Why did you not come to Cento Celli this morning?' asked the duke.

'Why didn't you come to Cento Celli this morning?' asked the duke.

'I had another appointment,' Andrea replied without reflecting.

'I had another appointment,' Andrea replied without thinking.

'At the Palazzo Barberini perhaps?' said the duke with a shy laugh, in which he was joined by the others.

'Maybe at the Palazzo Barberini?' said the duke with a shy laugh, joined by the others.

'Perhaps.'

"Maybe."

'Perhaps, indeed?—why, Ludovico saw you go in.'[224]

'Maybe, right?—well, Ludovico saw you go in.'[224]

'And where were you, may I ask?' said Andrea turning to Barbarisi.

'And where were you, if I may ask?' said Andrea, turning to Barbarisi.

'Over the way, at my Aunt Saviano's.'

'Over there, at my Aunt Saviano's.'

'Ah!'

'Oh!'

'I don't know if you had better luck than we had,' Beffi went on, 'but we had a run of forty-two minutes and got two foxes. The next meet is on Thursday at the Three Fountains.'

'I don't know if you had better luck than we did,' Beffi continued, 'but we had a run for forty-two minutes and caught two foxes. The next meet is on Thursday at the Three Fountains.'

'You understand—at the Three Fountains, not at the Four,' Gino Bomminaco admonished him with comic gravity.

'You get it—at the Three Fountains, not at the Four,' Gino Bomminaco warned him with a humorous seriousness.

The others burst into a roar of laughter which Andrea could not help joining. He was by no means displeased at their gibes; on the contrary, now that there was no truth in their suspicions, it flattered him for his friends to think he had renewed his relations with Elena. He turned away to speak to Giulio Musellaro, who had just come in. From a few strays words that reached his ear, he found that the group behind him were discussing Lord Heathfield.

The others erupted in laughter, which Andrea couldn’t resist joining. He wasn’t bothered by their teasing; in fact, now that their suspicions were unfounded, he felt flattered that his friends thought he had rekindled his relationship with Elena. He turned to talk to Giulio Musellaro, who had just arrived. From a few scattered words he overheard, he realized the group behind him was talking about Lord Heathfield.

'I knew him in London six or seven years ago,' Beffi was saying. 'He was Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to the Prince of Wales as far as I remember——'

'I knew him in London six or seven years ago,' Beffi was saying. 'He was the Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, if I remember correctly——'

The duke lowered his voice, he was evidently retailing the most appalling things. Andrea caught scraps here and there of a highly-spiced nature and, once or twice, the name of a newspaper famous in the annals of London scandal. He longed to hear more; a terrible curiosity took possession of him. His imagination conjured up Lord Heathfield's hands before him—so white, so significant, so expressive, so impossible to forget. Musellaro was still talking, and now said—

The duke lowered his voice, clearly sharing the most shocking stories. Andrea caught bits and pieces of something scandalous, and a couple of times, he heard the name of a newspaper notorious for its London gossip. He desperately wanted to hear more; a strong curiosity overwhelmed him. He could vividly picture Lord Heathfield's hands—so pale, so meaningful, so expressive, so unforgettable. Musellaro was still talking and now said—

'Let us go—I want to tell you——'

'Let's go—I want to tell you——'

On the stairs they encountered Albonico, who was coming up. He was in deep mourning for Donna Ippolita, and Andrea stopped to ask for details of the sad event. He had heard of her death when he was in Paris in November from Guido Montelatici, a cousin of Donna Ippolita.

On the stairs, they ran into Albonico, who was coming up. He was in heavy mourning for Donna Ippolita, and Andrea paused to ask for details about the tragic event. He had learned of her death when he was in Paris in November from Guido Montelatici, a cousin of Donna Ippolita.

'Was it really typhus?'[225]

'Was it really typhus?'

The wan and pale-eyed widower grasped at an occasion for pouring out his griefs, for he made a display of his bereavement as, at one time, he had made a display of his wife's beauty. He stammered and grew lachrymose and his colourless eyes seemed bulging from his head.

The sickly and pale-eyed widower seized the opportunity to share his sorrows, showcasing his grief just as he once showcased his wife’s beauty. He stumbled over his words and became tearful, his colorless eyes appearing to bulge from his head.

Seeing that the widower's elegy threatened to be somewhat long drawn out, Musellaro said to Andrea—

Seeing that the widower's elegy was getting a bit lengthy, Musellaro said to Andrea—

'If we don't take care, we shall be late.'

'If we’re not careful, we’ll be late.'

Andrea accordingly took leave of Albonico, promising to hear the rest of the funeral oration very shortly, and went away with Musellaro.

Andrea said goodbye to Albonico, promising to listen to the rest of the funeral speech soon, and left with Musellaro.

The meeting with Albonico had re-awakened the singular emotion—partly regret, partly a certain peculiar satisfaction—which he had experienced for several days after hearing the news of this death. The image of Donna Ippolita, half obliterated by his illness and convalescence, by his love for Maria Ferrès, by a variety of incidents, had reappeared to him then as in the dim distance, but invested with a nameless ideality. He had received a promise from her which, though it was never fulfilled, had procured to him the greatest happiness that can befall a man: the victory over a rival, a brilliant victory in the presence of the woman he desired. Later on, between desire and regret another sentiment grew up—the poetic sentiment for beauty idealised by death. It pleased him that the adventure should end thus for ever. This woman who had never been his, but to gain whom he had nearly lost his life, now rose up noble and unsullied before his imagination in all the sublime ideality of death. Tibi, Hippolyta, semper!

The meeting with Albonico had brought back a unique feeling—partly regret and partly a strange satisfaction—that he had felt for several days after hearing about her death. The image of Donna Ippolita, faded by his illness and recovery, his love for Maria Ferrès, and various events, had come back to him like a distant memory, yet filled with an indescribable idealism. He had received a promise from her that, although never fulfilled, had given him the greatest happiness a man can experience: triumph over a rival, a glorious victory in front of the woman he wanted. Later, between desire and regret, another feeling emerged—the poetic appreciation for beauty idealized by death. He was pleased that the story would end like this forever. This woman who had never been his, but for whom he had nearly lost his life, now appeared to him noble and pure in all the sublime ideality of death. Tibi, Hippolyta, semper!

'But where are we going to?' asked Musellaro, stopping short in the middle of the Piazza de Venezia.

'But where are we going?' asked Musellaro, stopping suddenly in the middle of the Piazza de Venezia.

At the bottom of all Andrea's perturbation and all his varying thoughts, was the excitement called up in him by his meeting with Don Manuel Ferrès and the consequent thought of Donna Maria; and now, in the midst of these conflicting emotions, a sort of nervous longing drew him to her house.[226]

At the core of all Andrea's unease and his swirling thoughts was the thrill sparked by his encounter with Don Manuel Ferrès and the subsequent thoughts of Donna Maria; and now, in the midst of these mixed feelings, a kind of anxious desire pulled him towards her house.[226]

'I am going home,' he answered; 'we can go through the Via Nazionale. Come along with me.'

'I’m going home,' he said; 'we can take the Via Nazionale. Come with me.'

He paid no heed to what his friend was saying. The thought of Maria Ferrès occupied him exclusively. Arrived in front of the theatre, he hesitated a moment, undecided which side of the street he had better take. He would find out the direction of the house by seeing which way the numbers ran.

He didn't pay attention to what his friend was saying. His mind was completely focused on Maria Ferrès. When he got to the theater, he paused for a moment, unsure of which side of the street to take. He figured he could figure out the direction of the house by looking at how the numbers were arranged.

'What is the matter?' asked Musellaro.

"What's up?" asked Musellaro.

'Nothing—go on,—I am listening.'

"Nothing—go ahead, I’m listening."

He looked at one number and calculated that the house must be on the left hand side, somewhere about the Villa Aldobrandini. The tall pines round the villa looked feathery light against the starry sky. The night was icy but serene; the Torre delle Milizie lifted up its massive bulk, square and sombre among the twinkling stars; the laurels on the wall of Servius slumbered motionless in the gleam of the street lamps.

He looked at a number and figured that the house had to be on the left side, somewhere near the Villa Aldobrandini. The tall pines around the villa seemed light and feathery against the starry sky. The night was cold but calm; the Torre delle Milizie rose up with its massive, square shape looking dark among the twinkling stars; the laurels on the Servius wall rested still in the glow of the streetlights.

A few numbers more and they would reach the one mentioned on Don Manuel's card. Andrea trembled as if he expected Donna Maria to appear upon the threshold. He passed so close to the great door that he brushed against it; he could not refrain from looking up at the windows.

A few more numbers and they would hit the one on Don Manuel's card. Andrea shook as if he were waiting for Donna Maria to show up in the doorway. He walked so close to the big door that he nearly touched it; he couldn't help but glance up at the windows.

'What are you looking at?' asked Musellaro.

'What are you looking at?' Musellaro asked.

'Nothing—give me a cigarette and let us walk a little faster; it is awfully cold.'

'Nothing—hand me a cigarette and let’s walk a bit faster; it's freezing out here.'

They followed the Via Nazionale as far as the Four Fountains in silence. Andrea's preoccupation was patent.

They walked along the Via Nazionale to the Four Fountains without saying a word. Andrea's worry was obvious.

'You must decidedly have something serious on your mind,' said his friend.

'You must definitely have something serious on your mind,' said his friend.

Andrea's heart beat so fast that he was on the point of pouring his confidences into his friend's ear, but he restrained himself. Memories of Schifanoja passed across his spirit like an exhilarating perfume, and in the midst of them beamed the figure of Maria Ferrès with a radiance that almost dazzled him. But most distinctly and more luminously than all the rest, he saw that moment in the wood at Vicomile, when she[227] had flung those burning words at him. Would he ever hear such words from her lips again? What had she been doing—what had been her thoughts—how had she spent the days since they parted? His agitation increased with every step. Fragments of scenes passed rapidly before him like the phantasmagoria of a dream—a bit of country, a glimpse of the sea, a flight of steps among the roses, the interior of a room, all the places in which some sentiment had had its birth, round which she had diffused some sweetness, where she had breathed the charm of her person. And he thrilled with profound emotion at the idea that perchance she still carried in her heart that living passion, had perhaps suffered and wept, had dreamed and hoped.

Andrea's heart raced so fast that he was about to spill his secrets to his friend, but he held back. Memories of Schifanoja flashed through his mind like an exhilarating scent, and among them shone the figure of Maria Ferrès with a glow that nearly blinded him. But more vividly and brightly than anything else, he recalled that moment in the woods at Vicomile when she[227] had thrown those passionate words at him. Would he ever hear such words from her again? What had she been doing—what were her thoughts—how had she spent the days since they last met? His anxiety grew with every step. Snippets of scenes raced before him like a dream—a piece of countryside, a view of the sea, a set of steps among the roses, the inside of a room, all the places where some feeling had started, where she had spread some sweetness, where she had shared the charm of her presence. And he felt a deep thrill at the thought that maybe she still held that deep passion in her heart, had perhaps suffered and cried, had dreamed and hoped.

'Well?' said Musellaro, 'and how is your affair with Donna Elena progressing?'

'Well?' Musellaro asked, 'how's it going with Donna Elena?'

They happened to be just in front of the Palazzo Barberini. Behind the railings and the great stone pillars of the gates stretched the garden, dimly visible through the gloom, animated by the low murmur of the fountains and dominated by the massive white palace where in the portico alone was light.

They happened to be right in front of the Palazzo Barberini. Behind the railings and the large stone pillars of the gates was the garden, dimly visible in the darkness, filled with the soft sound of the fountains and dominated by the huge white palace, where there was light only in the portico.

'What did you say?' asked Andrea.

'What did you say?' Andrea asked.

'I asked how you were getting on with Donna Elena.'

'I asked how things were going with Donna Elena.'

Andrea glanced up at the palace. At that moment he seemed to feel a blank indifference in his heart, the absolute death of desire—the final renunciation.

Andrea looked up at the palace. At that moment, he felt a complete emptiness in his heart, the total end of desire—the final letting go.

'I am following your advice. I have not tried to relight the cigarette.'

'I’m taking your advice. I haven’t tried to light the cigarette again.'

'And yet, do you know, in this one instance, I believe it would be worth while. Have you noticed her particularly? It seems to me that she has become more beautiful. I cannot help thinking there is something—how shall I express it?—something new, something indescribable about her. No, new is not the word. She has gained intensity without losing anything of the peculiar character of her beauty; in short, she is more Elena than the Elena of two years ago—the quintessence of herself. It is, most likely, the effect of her[228] second spring, for I should fancy she must be hard on thirty. Don't you think so?'

'And yet, you know, in this one case, I think it would be worth it. Have you noticed her closely? It seems to me that she has become more beautiful. I can’t help but feel there’s something—how should I put it?—something new, something indescribable about her. No, new isn’t quite right. She has gained depth without losing any of the unique character of her beauty; in short, she is more Elena than the Elena of two years ago—the essence of herself. It’s probably the effect of her[228] second spring, because I would guess she must be nearing thirty. Don’t you think so?'

As he listened, Andrea felt the dull ashes of his love stir and kindle. Nothing revives and excites a man's desire so much as hearing from another the praises of a woman he has loved too long or wooed in vain. A love in its death-throes may thus be prolonged as the result of the envy or the admiration of another; for the disgusted or wearied lover hesitates to abandon what he possesses or is struggling to possess in favour of a possible successor.

As he listened, Andrea felt the dull ashes of his love stir and come alive. Nothing reignites a man's desire quite like hearing someone else praise a woman he has loved for too long or chased in vain. A love that’s on its last legs can be dragged out because of someone else's envy or admiration; the frustrated or tired lover hesitates to let go of what he has or is trying to get in favor of a potential new interest.

'Don't you think so?' Musellaro repeated. 'And, besides, to make a Menelaus of that Heathfield would in itself be an unspeakable satisfaction.'

'Don't you think so?' Musellaro repeated. 'And besides, turning that Heathfield into a Menelaus would be an incredible satisfaction in itself.'

'So I think,' answered Andrea, forcing himself to adopt his friend's light tone. 'Well, we shall see.'[229]

'So I think,' replied Andrea, trying to match his friend's casual tone. 'Well, we’ll see.'[229]


BOOK IV


CHAPTER I

'Maria, grant me this one moment of unalloyed sweetness! Let me tell you all that is in my heart.'

'Maria, please give me this one moment of pure happiness! I want to share everything that's in my heart.'

She rose. 'Forgive, me,' she said gently, without anger or bitterness and with an audible quiver of emotion in her voice. 'Forgive me but I cannot listen to you. You pain me very much.'

She stood up. "Please forgive me," she said softly, without any anger or bitterness, her voice trembling with emotion. "Forgive me, but I can't listen to you. You're hurting me a lot."

'Well, I will not say anything—only stay—I implore you.'

'Well, I won't say anything—just stay—I beg you.'

She seated herself once more. It was like the days of Schifanoja come back again. The same matchless grace of the delicate head drooping under the masses of hair as under some divine chastisement, the same deep and tender shadow, a fusion of diaphanous violet and soft blue, surrounding the tawny brown eyes.

She sat down again. It was like the days of Schifanoja had returned. The same unmatched elegance of her delicate head leaning under the thick waves of hair as if under some divine punishment, the same deep and tender shadow, a blend of light violet and soft blue, framing her tawny brown eyes.

'I only wanted,' Andrea went on humbly, 'I only wanted to remind you of the words I spoke, the words you listened to that morning in the park under the shadow of the trees, in an hour that will always remain sacred in my memory.'

'I just wanted,' Andrea continued softly, 'I just wanted to remind you of the words I said, the words you heard that morning in the park under the shade of the trees, during a moment that will always stay sacred in my memory.'

'I have not forgotten them.'

'I still remember them.'

'Since that day my unhappiness has become ever deeper, darker, more poignant. I can never tell you all I have suffered, all the abject misery of that time: can never tell you how often in spirit I have called upon you as if my last hour had come, nor describe to you the thrill of joy, the upward bound of my whole soul towards the light of hope, if, for one moment, I dared to think that the remembrance of me still lived in your heart.'

Since that day, my unhappiness has only grown deeper, darker, and more intense. I can never fully express all that I have endured, all the terrible misery of that time: I can never explain how often I have called out for you in spirit, as if my last moments were here, nor can I describe the joy and the lifting of my entire soul towards the light of hope when, for just a moment, I dared to think that the memory of me still existed in your heart.

He spoke in the accents of that morning long ago; he[232] seemed to have regained the same passionate rapture: all his vaguely felt happiness rose to his lips. And she sat motionless, listening with drooping head, almost in the same attitude as on that day; and round her lips, those lips which she vainly sought to keep firm, there played the same expression of dolorous rapture.

He spoke with the same tone as that morning long ago; he[232] appeared to have regained that passionate joy: all his vaguely felt happiness came to his lips. And she sat still, listening with her head down, almost in the same position as on that day; and around her lips, those lips which she tried hard to keep steady, there was the same look of bittersweet happiness.

'Do you remember Vicomile? Do you remember our ride through the wood on that evening in October?'

'Do you remember Vicomile? Do you remember our ride through the woods that evening in October?'

Donna Maria bent her head slightly in sign of assent.

Donna Maria nodded slightly in agreement.

'And the words you said to me?' the young man went on in a lower voice, but in a tone of suppressed passion and bending down to look into the eyes she kept steadfastly fixed upon the ground.

'And what about the words you said to me?' the young man continued in a quieter voice, but with a tone of restrained emotion, leaning down to meet the gaze she kept firmly directed at the ground.

She raised them now to his—those sweet, patient, pathetic eyes.

She lifted them now to his—those sweet, patient, sad eyes.

'I have forgotten nothing,' she replied, 'nothing, nothing! Why should I hide my heart from you? You are good and noble-minded, and I have absolute trust in your generosity. Why should I act towards you like an ordinary foolish woman? I told you that evening that I loved you. Your question implies another one, I see that very well—you want to ask me if I love you still.'

'I haven't forgotten anything,' she said, 'nothing at all! Why would I hide my feelings from you? You're kind and honorable, and I completely trust your generosity. Why should I treat you like just any ordinary silly woman? I told you that night that I loved you. Your question hints at something else, I can see that clearly—you want to know if I still love you.'

She faltered for a moment and her lips quivered. 'I love you.'

She hesitated for a moment and her lips trembled. 'I love you.'

'Maria!'

'Maria!'

'But you must give up all claim upon my love, you must keep away from me. Be noble, be generous, and spare me the struggle which frightens me. I have suffered much, Andrea, I have borne much; but the thought of having to struggle with you, to defend myself against you, fills me with a nameless terror. You do not know at the cost of what sacrifices I have at last gained peace of heart; you do not know what lofty and cherished ideals I have been obliged to bid farewell to—poor ideals! I am a changed woman because I could not help it; I have had to place myself on a lower level.'

'But you have to let go of any claim on my love; you need to stay away from me. Be noble, be generous, and spare me the struggle that terrifies me. I have suffered a lot, Andrea; I've endured a lot. But the thought of having to fight with you, to defend myself against you, fills me with an indescribable fear. You have no idea what sacrifices I’ve made to finally find peace of mind; you don’t know what high and cherished ideals I’ve had to say goodbye to—those poor ideals! I’m a changed woman because I had no choice; I’ve had to lower my standards.'

There was a note of grave, sweet sadness in her voice.[233]

There was a tone of serious, gentle sadness in her voice.[233]

'In those first days after I met you, I abandoned myself to the alluring sweetness, let myself drift with eyes closed to the distant peril. I thought—he shall never know anything from me, I shall never know anything from him. I had nothing to regret and therefore I felt no fear. But you spoke—you said things to me that no one had ever said before, and then you forced my avowal from me. The danger suddenly appeared before me, unmistakable, imminent. And then I abandoned myself to a fresh dream. Your mental distress touched me to the heart, caused me profound pain. "Impurity has sullied his soul," I thought to myself. "Oh, that I had the power to purify it again! What happiness to offer myself up as a sacrifice for his regeneration!" Your unhappiness attracted mine. I thought I might scarcely be able to console you, but I hoped at least you might find relief in having another soul to answer eternally Amen to all your plaints.'

'In those early days after I met you, I lost myself in the tempting sweetness, letting myself drift with my eyes closed to the distant danger. I thought—he will never know anything about me, and I will never know anything about him. I had nothing to regret, so I felt no fear. But then you spoke—you said things to me that no one had ever said before, and then you got me to confess. The danger suddenly appeared before me, clear and near. And then I surrendered to a new dream. Your emotional pain touched me deeply, causing me real sorrow. "Impurity has tarnished his soul," I thought. "Oh, if only I had the power to cleanse it again! What joy it would be to sacrifice myself for his renewal!" Your unhappiness drew me in. I thought I might barely be able to comfort you, but I hoped at least you might find some relief in having another soul to say Amen to all your woes.'

She uttered the last words with a face so suffused with spiritual exaltation that Andrea felt a wave of half-religious joy sweep over him, and his one desire, at that moment, was to take those dear and spotless hands in his and breathe upon them the ineffable rapture of his soul.

She spoke the last words with a face so filled with spiritual joy that Andrea felt a wave of almost religious happiness wash over him, and all he wanted at that moment was to take those cherished and pure hands in his and breathe upon them the indescribable delight of his soul.

'But it cannot—it may not be.' she went on, shaking her head in sad regret. 'We must renounce that hope for ever. Life is inexorable. Without intending it, you would destroy a whole existence—and more than one perhaps——'

'But it can't—it must not be.' She continued, shaking her head in sorrowful regret. 'We have to give up that hope forever. Life is unyielding. Without meaning to, you could ruin an entire life—and maybe more than one.'

'Maria, Maria! do not say such things!' the young man broke in, leaning over her once more and taking one of her hands with a sort of timid entreaty, as if looking for some sign of permission before venturing on the liberty. 'I will do anything you tell me; I will be humble and obedient, my one thought shall be to carry out your wishes, my one desire, to die with your name upon my lips. In renouncing you, I renounce my salvation, I fall back into irremediable ruin and disaster. I have no words to express my love for you. I have need of you. You alone are true—you are Truth itself, for which my soul is ever seeking.[234] All else is vanity—all else is nought. To give you up is like signing my death-warrant. But if this immolation is necessary to your peace of mind, it shall be done—I owe it to you. Do not fear, Maria, I will never do anything to hurt you.'

'Maria, Maria! Please don’t say things like that!' the young man interjected, leaning over her again and taking one of her hands in a hesitant plea, as if seeking some type of approval before taking the risk. 'I’ll do anything you want; I’ll be humble and obedient. My only thought will be to fulfill your wishes, my only desire, to die with your name on my lips. By giving you up, I give up my salvation; I fall back into unavoidable ruin and disaster. I can’t find the words to express my love for you. I need you. You alone are true—you are Truth itself that my soul is always searching for.[234] Everything else is meaningless—all else is nothing. Letting you go feels like signing my own death sentence. But if this sacrifice is necessary for your peace of mind, then I’ll do it—I owe you that. Don’t worry, Maria, I will never do anything to hurt you.'

He held her hand, but he did not press it. His voice had none of the old passionate ardour, it was submissive, disconsolate, heart-broken, full of infinite weariness. And Maria was so blinded by her compassion that she did not draw away her hand, but let it lie in his, abandoning herself for a moment to the unutterable rapture of that light contact—a rapture so subtle as hardly to have any physical origin—as if some magnetic fluid, issuing from her heart, diffused itself through her arm to her fingers and there flowed forth in a wave of ineffable sweetness. When Andrea ceased speaking, certain words of his, uttered on that memorable morning in the park and revived by the recent sound of his voice, returned to her memory—'Your mere presence suffices to intoxicate me—I feel it flowing through my veins like blood, flooding my soul with nameless emotion——'

He held her hand, but he didn’t grip it. His voice lacked the old passionate intensity; it was submissive, sorrowful, heartbroken, and filled with endless fatigue. Maria was so overwhelmed by her compassion that she didn’t pull her hand away but let it rest in his, surrendering for a moment to the indescribable joy of that gentle touch—a joy so subtle it barely had any physical basis—as if some magnetic energy, coming from her heart, flowed through her arm to her fingers and radiated in a wave of indescribable sweetness. When Andrea stopped speaking, certain words he had said on that unforgettable morning in the park replayed in her mind—'Just your presence is enough to intoxicate me—I feel it flowing through my veins like blood, flooding my soul with unnamed emotion—'

There was an interval of silence. From time to time, a gust of wind shook the window-panes and bore fitfully with it the distant roar of the city and the rumbling of carriage wheels. The light was cold and limpid as spring water; shadows were gathering thickly in the corners of the room and in the folds of the Oriental curtains; from pieces of furniture, here and there, came gleams of ivory and mother-of-pearl; a great gilded Buddha shone out of the background under a tall palm. Something of the exotic mystery of these things was diffused over the drawing-room.

There was a moment of silence. Occasionally, a gust of wind rattled the window panes and brought with it the faint sound of the city and the rumbling of carriage wheels. The light was cold and clear like spring water; shadows were thickening in the corners of the room and in the folds of the Oriental curtains; from various pieces of furniture, glimmers of ivory and mother-of-pearl appeared; a large gilded Buddha stood out against the backdrop under a tall palm. An air of exotic mystery lingered in the drawing-room.

'And what do you suppose is going to become of me now?' asked Andrea.

'And what do you think is going to happen to me now?' asked Andrea.

She seemed lost in perplexing thought. There was a look of irresolution on her face as if she were listening to two contending voices.

She looked deep in thought, her expression uncertain as if she were hearing two conflicting voices.

'I cannot describe to you,' she answered, passing her hand over her eyes with a rapid gesture, 'I cannot describe[235] to you the strange foreboding that has weighed upon me for a long time past. I do not know what it is, but I am afraid.'

'I can't explain to you,' she replied, quickly brushing her hand over her eyes, 'I can't explain[235] the weird feeling I've had for a while now. I don't know what it is, but I'm afraid.'

Then, after a pause—'Oh, to think that you may be suffering, sick at heart,—my poor darling—and that I can do nothing to ease your pain, may not be with you in your hour of anguish—may not even know that you have called me—Mio Dio!'

Then, after a pause—'Oh, to think that you might be hurting, feeling so downhearted,—my poor love—and that I can't do anything to ease your pain, can't be there for you in your time of sorrow—might not even know that you’ve reached out to me—Mio Dio!'

There was a quiver of tears in her breaking voice. Andrea hung his head but did not speak.

There was a tremble of tears in her breaking voice. Andrea lowered his head but didn’t say anything.

'To think that my spirit will follow you always, always, and yet that it may never, never mingle with yours, will never, never be understood by you!—Alas, poor love!'

'To think that my spirit will always follow you, and yet it may never blend with yours, and you will never truly understand that!—Alas, poor love!'

Her voice was full of tears and her mouth was drawn with pain.

Her voice was shaky with emotion, and her face showed signs of suffering.

Ah, do not desert me—do not desert me!' cried the young man, seizing her two hands and half-kneeling at her feet, a prey to overwhelming excitement—'I will never ask anything of you—I want nothing but your pity. A little pity from you is more—far more—to me than passionate love from any other woman—you know it. Your hand alone can heal me, can bring me back to life, can raise me out of the slough into which I have sunk, give me back my faith and free me from the bondage of those shameful things that corrupt me and fill me with horror. Dear—dear—hands!'

"Please don’t abandon me—please don’t abandon me!" the young man shouted, grabbing her hands and half-kneeling at her feet, completely overwhelmed with emotion. "I won’t ask for anything from you—I only want your pity. Just a little compassion from you means so much—far more to me than passionate love from any other woman—you know it. Your touch alone can heal me, can revive me, can lift me out of the muck I’ve fallen into, restore my faith, and free me from the shameful things that haunt me and fill me with dread. Oh, dear—dear—hands!"

He bent over them and pressed his lips to them in a long kiss, abandoning himself with half-closed eyes to the utter sweetness of it.

He leaned over them and pressed his lips against theirs in a long kiss, losing himself with half-closed eyes in the complete sweetness of it.

'I can feel you tremble,' he murmured in an indefinable tone.

'I can feel you shaking,' he whispered in an unclear tone.

She rose abruptly, trembling from head to foot, giddy, paler still than on the morning when they walked together beneath the flower-laden trees. The wind still shook the panes; there was a dull clamour in the distance as of a riotous crowd. The shrill cries borne on the wind from the Quirinal increased her agitation.[236]

She stood up suddenly, shaking all over, feeling dizzy, even paler than she had been that morning when they strolled together under the blooming trees. The wind was still rattling the windows; there was a muffled noise in the distance like a rowdy crowd. The sharp cries carried by the wind from the Quirinal added to her anxiety.[236]

'Go, Andrea—please go—you must not stay here any longer. You shall see me some other time—whenever you like, but go now, I entreat you——'

'Go, Andrea—please go—you can’t stay here any longer. You can see me another time—whenever you want, but please leave now, I beg you——'

'Where shall I see you again?'

'Where will I see you again?'

'At the concert to-morrow—good-bye.'

'At the concert tomorrow—goodbye.'

She was as perturbed and agitated as if she had been guilty of some grave fault. She accompanied him to the door of the room. When she found herself alone, she hesitated, not knowing what to do next, still under the sway of her terror. Her temples throbbed, her cheeks and her eyes burned with fierce intensity, while cold shivers ran through her limbs. But on her hands she still felt the pressure of that beloved mouth, a sensation so surpassingly sweet that she wished it might remain there for ever indelible like some divine impress.

She was as disturbed and anxious as if she had done something seriously wrong. She walked him to the door of the room. Once she was alone, she hesitated, unsure of what to do next, still gripped by fear. Her temples throbbed, her cheeks and eyes burned intensely, while cold shivers ran through her limbs. Yet on her hands, she could still feel the pressure of that beloved mouth, a sensation so incredibly sweet that she wished it could stay there forever, like some divine mark.

She looked about her. The light was fading, things looked shapeless in the shadows, the great Buddha gleamed with a weird pale light. The cries came up from the street fitfully. She went over to a window, opened it and leaned out. An icy wind blew through the street; in the direction of the Piazza dei Termini, they were already lighting the lamps. Across the way, at the Villa Aldobrandini, the trees swayed to and fro, their tops touched with a faint red glow. A huge crimson cloud hung solitary in the sky over the Torre delle Milizie.

She looked around. The light was dimming, and things appeared formless in the shadows; the great Buddha shone with an eerie pale glow. Faint cries floated up from the street. She walked over to a window, opened it, and leaned out. A cold wind rushed through the street; toward the Piazza dei Termini, they were already lighting the lamps. Across the way, at the Villa Aldobrandini, the trees swayed gently, their tops brushed with a faint red light. A massive crimson cloud hung alone in the sky over the Torre delle Milizie.

The evening struck her as strangely lugubrious. She withdrew from the window and seated herself again where she had just had her conversation with Andrea. Why had Delfina not returned yet? She earnestly desired to escape from her thoughts, and yet she weakly allowed herself to linger in the place where, only a few minutes ago, Andrea had breathed and spoken, had sighed out his love and his unhappiness. The struggles, the resolutions, the contrition, the prayers, the penances of four months had been wiped out, made utterly unavailing in one second of time, and she sank down more weary and vanquished than ever, without the will or the power to fight against the foes that beset her in her own[237] heart, against the feelings that were upheaving her whole moral foundations. And while she gave way to the anguish and despair of a conscience which feels all its courage oozing from it, she still had the feeling that something of him lingered in the shadows of the room and enveloped her with all the sweetness of a passionate caress.[238]

The evening felt oddly gloomy to her. She stepped away from the window and sat back down where she had just spoken with Andrea. Why hadn't Delfina come back yet? She desperately wanted to escape her thoughts, but weakly allowed herself to remain in the spot where, just moments ago, Andrea had breathed, spoken, sighed out his love and unhappiness. The struggles, resolutions, remorse, prayers, and penances of four months had been erased, rendered completely useless in just one second, and she sank down more exhausted and defeated than ever, lacking the will or ability to fight against the enemies that plagued her own heart, against the emotions that were shaking her entire moral foundation. And as she succumbed to the anguish and despair of a conscience that felt all its courage slipping away, she still sensed that some part of him lingered in the shadows of the room, wrapping her in all the sweetness of a passionate embrace.[238]


CHAPTER II

The next day, she arrived at the Palazzo dei Sabini, her heart beating fast under a bunch of violets.

The next day, she showed up at the Palazzo dei Sabini, her heart racing under a bunch of violets.

Andrea was looking out for her at the door of the concert-hall.

Andrea was waiting for her at the entrance of the concert hall.

'Thanks,' he said, and pressed her hand.

'Thanks,' he said, giving her hand a squeeze.

He conducted her to a seat and sat down beside her.

He led her to a seat and sat down next to her.

'I thought the anxiety of waiting for you would have killed me,' he murmured. 'I was so afraid you would not come. How grateful I am to you! Late last night,' he went on, 'I passed your house. There was a light in one window—the third looking towards the Quirinal—I would have given much to know if you were up there. Who gave you those violets?' he asked abruptly.

'I thought the stress of waiting for you would have done me in,' he murmured. 'I was so afraid you wouldn't show up. I'm really grateful to you! Late last night,' he continued, 'I walked by your house. There was a light in one window—the third one facing the Quirinal—I would have given a lot to know if you were up there. Who gave you those violets?' he asked suddenly.

'Delfina,' she answered.

'Delfina,' she replied.

'Did Delfina tell you of our meeting this morning in the Piazza di Spagna?'

'Did Delfina tell you about our meeting this morning in the Piazza di Spagna?'

'Yes—all.'

'Yes—all of it.'

The concert began with a Quartett by Mendelssohn. The hall was already nearly full, the audience consisting, for the most part, of foreign ladies—fair-haired women very quietly and simply dressed, grave of attitude, religiously silent, as in some sacred spot. The wave of music passing over these motionless heads spread out into the golden light, a light that filtered from above through faded yellow curtains and was reflected from the bare white walls. It was the old hall of the Philharmonic concerts. The whiteness of the walls was unbroken by any ornament, with only here and there a trace of former frescoes and its meagre blue portières[239] threatening to come down at any moment. It had all the air of a place that had been closed for a century and opened again that day for the first time. But just this faded look of age, the air of poverty, the nakedness of the walls lent a curious additional flavour to the exquisite enjoyment of the audience, making their delight seem more absorbing, loftier, purer by contrast. It was the 2nd of February; at Montecitorio the Parliament was disputing over the massacre of Dogali; the neighbouring streets and squares swarmed with the populace and with soldiers.

The concert kicked off with a quartet by Mendelssohn. The hall was already almost full, and the audience mainly consisted of foreign ladies—blonde women dressed quietly and simply, sitting seriously and silently, as if in a sacred space. The wave of music flowing over their still heads spread out into the golden light that filtered down from above through faded yellow curtains and bounced off the bare white walls. It was the old concert hall of the Philharmonic. The whiteness of the walls was unbroken by any décor, with only the faint remnants of past frescoes and its sparse blue curtains[239] looking like they might fall at any moment. It had the vibe of a place that had been shut for a century and had just reopened that day. Yet, this faded look of age, the sense of neglect, and the bare walls added a unique flavor to the audience's exquisite enjoyment, making their delight feel more intense, elevated, and pure by comparison. It was the 2nd of February; at Montecitorio, Parliament was arguing about the Dogali massacre; the neighboring streets and squares were crowded with people and soldiers.

Musical memories of Schifanoja came back to the lovers, a reflected gleam from those fair autumn days illumined their thoughts. Mendelssohn's Minuet called up before them a vision of the villa by the sea, of rooms filled with the perfume of the terraced garden, of cypresses lifting their dark heads into the soft sky, of flaming sails upon a glassy sea.

Musical memories of Schifanoja returned to the lovers, and a warm glow from those beautiful autumn days lit up their thoughts. Mendelssohn's Minuet brought to mind a vision of the villa by the sea, rooms filled with the scent of the terraced garden, cypress trees reaching their dark tops into the gentle sky, and vivid sails on a smooth sea.

Bending towards his companion, Andrea whispered softly: 'What are you thinking about?'

Bending towards his friend, Andrea whispered quietly, "What are you thinking about?"

With a smile so faint that he hardly caught it, she answered:

With a smile so slight that he barely noticed it, she replied:

'Do you remember the 22nd of September?'

'Do you remember September 22?'

Andrea had no very clear recollection of this date, but he nodded his head.

Andrea didn’t really remember this date clearly, but he nodded his head.

The Andante, calm, broad and solemn, dominated by a wonderful and pathetic melody, had ended in a sudden outburst of grief. The Finale lingered in a certain rhythmic monotony full of plaintive weariness.

The Andante, calm, expansive, and serious, marked by a beautiful and moving melody, concluded with a sudden wave of sorrow. The Finale carried on with a rhythmic dullness, filled with a mournful fatigue.

'Now comes your favourite Bach,' said Donna Maria.

'Now comes your favorite Bach,' said Donna Maria.

And when the music commenced they both felt an instinctive desire to draw closer to each other. Their shoulders touched; at the end of each part Andrea leant over her to read the programme which she held open in her hands, and in so doing pressed against her arm, inhaling the perfume of her violets, and sending a wild thrill of ecstasy through her. The Adagio rose with so exultant a song, soared with so jubilant a strain to the topmost summits of rapture, and flowed wide into the Infinite, that it seemed like the voice of some celestial being pouring out the joy of a deathless[240] victory. The spirits of the audience were borne along on that irresistible torrent of sound. When the music ceased, the tremor of the instruments continued for a moment in the hearers. A murmur ran from one end of the hall to the other. A moment later and the applause broke forth vehemently.

And when the music started, they both felt an instinctive urge to move closer to each other. Their shoulders brushed; at the end of each section, Andrea leaned over her to read the program she was holding, pressing against her arm and inhaling the scent of her violets, which sent a thrilling wave of ecstasy through her. The Adagio rose with such an uplifting melody, soaring with such jubilant notes to the highest peaks of joy, and flowed wide into the Infinite, as if it were the voice of some heavenly being expressing the joy of a timeless victory. The audience's spirits were swept away by that irresistible torrent of sound. When the music ended, the resonance of the instruments lingered for a moment among the listeners. A buzz spread from one end of the hall to the other. Moments later, applause erupted fervently.

The lovers turned simultaneously and looked at one another with swimming eyes.

The lovers turned at the same time and gazed at each other with teary eyes.

The music continued; the light began to fade; a gentle warmth pervaded the air, and Donna Maria's violets breathed a fuller fragrance. Seeing nobody near him whom he knew, Andrea almost felt as if he were alone with her.

The music played on; the light started to dim; a soft warmth filled the air, and Donna Maria's violets released a richer scent. Not seeing anyone around him that he recognized, Andrea felt almost as if he were alone with her.

But he was mistaken. Turning round in one of the pauses, he caught sight of Elena standing at the back of the hall with the Princess of Ferentino. Instantly their eyes met. As he bowed to her, he seemed to catch a singular smile on Elena's lips.

But he was wrong. Turning around during one of the breaks, he saw Elena standing at the back of the hall with the Princess of Ferentino. Immediately their eyes connected. As he bowed to her, he thought he noticed a unique smile on Elena's lips.

'To whom are you bowing?' asked Donna Maria, turning round too, 'who are those ladies?'

'Who are you bowing to?' asked Donna Maria, turning around as well. 'Who are those ladies?'

'Lady Heathfield and the Princess of Ferentino.'

'Lady Heathfield and the Princess of Ferentino.'

She noticed a tremor of annoyance in his voice.

She noticed a hint of annoyance in his voice.

'Which of them is the Princess of Ferentino?'

'Which one of them is the Princess of Ferentino?'

'The fair one.'

'The beautiful one.'

'The other is very beautiful.'

'The other is really beautiful.'

Andrea said nothing.

Andrea didn’t say anything.

'But is she English?' she asked again.

'But is she English?' she asked again.

'No, she is a Roman. She was the widow of the Duke of Scerni, and now married again to Lord Heathfield.'

'No, she’s Roman. She was the widow of the Duke of Scerni, and now she’s married to Lord Heathfield again.'

'She is very lovely.'

'She's really lovely.'

'What is coming next?' Andrea asked hurriedly.

"What’s happening next?" Andrea asked quickly.

'The Brahms Quartett in C minor.'

'The Brahms Quartet in C minor.'

'Do you know it?'

'Do you know about it?'

'No.'

'No.'

'The second movement is marvellous.'

'The second movement is amazing.'

He went on speaking to hide his embarrassment.

He kept talking to cover up his embarrassment.

'When shall I see you again?' he asked.

'When will I see you again?' he asked.

'I do not know.'[241]

"I don't know."[241]

'To-morrow?'

'Tomorrow?'

She hesitated. A cloud seemed to have come over her face.

She hesitated. A cloud appeared over her face.

'To-morrow,' she answered, 'if it is fine I shall take Delfina to the Piazza di Spagna about twelve o'clock.'

'Tomorrow,' she replied, 'if it's nice out, I'll take Delfina to the Piazza di Spagna around noon.'

'And if it is not fine?'

'And what if it isn't fine?'

'On Saturday evening I shall be at the Countess Starnina's——'

'On Saturday evening, I'll be at Countess Starnina's——'

The music began once more. The first movement expressed a sombre and virile struggle, the Romance a memory full of passionate but sad desire, followed by a slow uplifting, faltering and tentative, towards the distant dawn. Out of this a clear and melodious phrase developed itself with splendid modulations. The sentiment was very different from that which animated Bach's Adagio; it was more human, more earthly, more elegiacal. A breath of Beethoven ran through this music.

The music started up again. The first movement conveyed a serious and strong struggle, while the Romance brought forth a memory filled with passionate but sorrowful longing, followed by a slow, uplifting, hesitant journey toward the distant dawn. From this emerged a clear and melodic phrase with beautiful variations. The feeling was quite different from what was in Bach's Adagio; it felt more human, more grounded, more reflective. A hint of Beethoven flowed through this music.

Andrea's nervous perturbation was so great that he feared every moment to betray himself. All his pleasure was embittered. He could not exactly analyse his discomfort; he could neither gather himself together and overcome it, nor put it away from him; he was swayed in turn by the charm of the music and the fascination exercised over him by each of these women without being really dominated by any of the three. He had a vague sensation as of some empty space, in which heavy blows perpetually resounded followed by dolorous echoes. His thoughts seemed to break up and crumble away into a thousand fragments, and the images of the two women to melt into and destroy one another without his being able to disconnect them or to separate his feeling for the one from his feeling for the other. And above all this mental disturbance was the anxiety occasioned by the immediate circumstances, by the necessity for adopting some practical line of action. Donna Maria's slight change of attitude had not escaped him, and he seemed to feel Elena's gaze riveted upon him. What course should he pursue? He could not make up his mind whether to[242] accompany Donna Maria when she left the concert, or to approach Elena, nor could he determine where this incident would be favourable to him or otherwise with either of the ladies.

Andrea's anxiety was so intense that he feared revealing himself at any moment. All his enjoyment was tainted. He couldn’t quite analyze his discomfort; he couldn’t gather himself to overcome it, nor could he push it away. He was alternately captivated by the music and fascinated by each of the women, without really being under the influence of any one of them. He felt a vague emptiness, where heavy blows echoed painfully over and over. His thoughts seemed to dissolve into a thousand fragments, and the images of the two women blurred and intertwined, making it impossible for him to separate his feelings for one from his feelings for the other. And above all this mental chaos was the anxiety caused by the immediate situation, the need to take some practical action. He noticed Donna Maria’s slight change in demeanor, and it felt like Elena’s gaze was fixed on him. What should he do? He couldn’t decide whether to accompany Donna Maria when she left the concert or to go to Elena, nor could he figure out if this situation would be advantageous or otherwise with either of the women.

'I am going,' said Donna Maria, rising at the end of the movement.

'I am going,' said Donna Maria, getting up at the end of the movement.

'You will not wait till the end?'

'You won't wait until the end?'

'No, I must be home by five o'clock.'

'No, I have to be home by 5 PM.'

'Do not forget—to-morrow morning——'

'Don't forget—tomorrow morning—'

She held out her hand. It was perhaps the air of the close room that sent a flush to her pale cheek. A velvet mantle of a dull leaden shade, with a deep border of chinchilla, covered her to her feet, and amid the soft gray fur the violets were dying exquisitely. As she passed out, she moved with such a queenly grace that many of the ladies turned to follow her with their eyes. It was the first time that in this spiritual creature, the pure Siennese Madonna, Andrea also beheld the elegant woman of the world.

She extended her hand. Maybe it was the stuffy air in the room that made her pale cheek flush. She wore a velvet cloak in a dull gray color, bordered with deep chinchilla fur, which draped down to her feet, and nestled among the soft gray fabric, the violets were fading beautifully. As she left, she moved with such regal grace that many of the ladies turned to watch her go. For the first time, in this ethereal being, the pure Siennese Madonna, Andrea also saw the sophisticated woman of the world.

The third movement of the Quartett began. The daylight had diminished so much that the yellow curtains had to be drawn back. Several other ladies left. A low hum of conversation was audible here and there. The fatigue and inattention which invariably marks the end of a concert began to make itself apparent in the audience. By one of those strange and abrupt manifestations of moral elasticity, Andrea experienced a sudden sense of relief, not to say gaiety. In a moment, he had forgotten his sentimental and passionate pre-occupations, and all that now appealed to him—to his vanity, to his corrupt senses—was the licentious aspect of the affair. He thought to himself that in granting him these little innocent rendezvous, Donna Maria had already set her foot on the gentle downward slope of the path at the bottom of which lies sin, inevitable even to the most vigilant soul; he also argued that doubtless a little touch of jealousy would do much towards bringing Elena back to his arms and that thus the one intrigue would help on the other—was it not a vague fear, a jealous foreboding[243] that had made Donna Maria consent so quickly to their next meeting? He saw himself, therefore, well on the way to a two-fold conquest, and he could not repress a smile as he reflected that in both adventures the chief difficulty presented itself under the same guise: both women professed a wish to play the part of sister to him; it was for him to transform these sisters in something closer. He remarked upon other resemblances between the two—That voice! How curiously like Elena's were some tones in Donna Maria's voice! A mad thought flashed through his brain. That voice might furnish him with the elements of a study of imagination—by virtue of that affinity, he might resolve the two fair women into one, and thus possess a third, imaginary, mistress, more complex, more perfect, more true because she would be ideal——

The third movement of the quartet began. The daylight had faded so much that the yellow curtains had to be drawn back. Several other ladies left. A low buzz of conversation could be heard here and there. The fatigue and distraction typical at the end of a concert started to show in the audience. In one of those strange and sudden shifts of mood, Andrea felt an unexpected sense of relief, even a bit of cheerfulness. In an instant, he forgot his sentimental and passionate concerns, and all that captivated him—his vanity, his corrupted senses—was the risqué aspect of the situation. He thought to himself that by granting him these little innocent meetings, Donna Maria had already taken the first step down the gentle slope towards sin, which is inevitable for even the most cautious soul; he also reasoned that a little bit of jealousy would likely help bring Elena back into his arms, and that one intrigue would assist the other—was it not a vague fear, a jealous instinct[243] that had made Donna Maria agree so quickly to their next meeting? He saw himself well on his way to a two-fold triumph, and couldn’t help but smile as he considered that in both situations, the main challenge presented itself in the same form: both women claimed they wanted to be like a sister to him; it was up to him to transform these sisters into something closer. He noted other similarities between the two—That voice! Some tones in Donna Maria's voice were strikingly like Elena's! A wild thought flashed through his mind. That voice might give him the material for an imaginative study—through that connection, he could merge the two beautiful women into one, and thus possess a third, imaginary mistress, more complex, more perfect, more true because she would be ideal——

The third movement, executed in faultless style, finished in a burst of applause. Andrea rose and approached Elena—

The third movement, performed flawlessly, ended in a wave of applause. Andrea stood up and walked over to Elena—

'Oh, there you are, Ugenta! Where have you been all this time?' exclaimed the Princess—'In the "pays du Tendre?"'

'Oh, there you are, Ugenta! Where have you been all this time?' exclaimed the Princess—'In the "Land of Tenderness?"'

'And your incognita?' asked Elena lightly as she pulled a bunch of violets out of her muff and sniffed them.

'And what about your mystery?' Elena asked playfully as she took a handful of violets from her muff and smelled them.

'She is a great friend of my cousin Francesca's, Donna Maria Ferrès y Capdevila, the wife of the new minister for Guatemala,' Andrea replied without turning a hair—'a beautiful creature and very cultivated—she was at Schifanoja with Francesca last September.'

'She’s a close friend of my cousin Francesca, Donna Maria Ferrès y Capdevila, the wife of the new minister for Guatemala,' Andrea replied without missing a beat—'a beautiful woman and very educated—she was at Schifanoja with Francesca last September.'

'And what of Francesca?' Elena broke in—'do you know when she is coming back?'

'And what about Francesca?' Elena interrupted—'do you know when she’s coming back?'

'I had the latest news from her a day or two ago—from San Remo. Fernandino is better, but I am afraid she will have to stay on there another month at least, perhaps longer.'

'I got the latest update from her a day or two ago—from San Remo. Fernandino is doing better, but I’m afraid she will have to stay there for at least another month, maybe longer.'

'What a pity!'

"Such a bummer!"

The last movement, a very short one, began. Elena and the Princess occupied two chairs at the end of the room, against the wall under a dim mirror in which the melancholy hall was reflected. Elena listened with bent head, slowly drawing through her fingers the long ends of her boa.[244]

The last movement, which was very short, started. Elena and the Princess sat in two chairs at the end of the room, against the wall under a dim mirror that reflected the gloomy hall. Elena listened with her head lowered, slowly running her fingers along the long ends of her boa.[244]

The concert over, she said to Sperelli: 'Will you see us to the carriage?'

The concert over, she said to Sperelli: 'Will you walk us to the car?'

As she entered her carriage after the Princess, she turned to him again—'Won't you come too? We will drop Eva at the Palazzo Fiano, and I can put you down wherever you like.'

As she got into her carriage after the Princess, she turned to him again—'Won't you come with us? We’ll drop Eva off at the Palazzo Fiano, and I can take you wherever you want.'

'Thanks,' answered Andrea, nothing loath. On the Corso they were obliged to proceed very slowly, the whole roadway being taken up by a seething, tumultuous crowd. From the Piazza di Montecitorio and the Piazza Colonna came a perfect uproar that swelled and rose and fell and rose again, mingled with shrill trumpet-blasts. The tumult increased as the gray cold twilight deepened. Horror at the tragedy enacted in a far-off land made the populace howl with rage; men broke through the dense crowd running and waving great bundles of newspapers. Through all the clamour, the one word Africa rang distinctly.

'Thanks,' Andrea replied, not at all reluctant. On the Corso, they had to move very slowly since the entire street was taken over by a restless, chaotic crowd. From Piazza di Montecitorio and Piazza Colonna came a loud uproar that rose and fell, mixed with sharp trumpet blasts. The noise grew louder as the gray, cold twilight deepened. Horror over the tragedy happening in a distant land fueled the crowd's anger; men pushed through the dense throng, running and waving large bundles of newspapers. Amid all the noise, the word Africa stood out clearly.

'And all this for four hundred brutes who had died the death of brutes!' murmured Andrea, withdrawing his head from the carriage window.

'And all this for four hundred animals who died like animals!' murmured Andrea, pulling his head back from the carriage window.

'What are you saying!' cried the Princess.

'What are you talking about!' cried the Princess.

At the corner of the Chigi palace the commotion assumed the aspect of a riot. The carriage had to stop. Elena leaned forward to look out, and her face emerging from the shadows and lighted up by the glare of the gas and the reflection of the sunset seemed of a ghastly whiteness, an almost icy pallor, reminding Andrea of some head he had seen before, he could not say where or when—in some gallery or chapel.

At the corner of the Chigi palace, the scene looked like a riot. The carriage had to stop. Elena leaned forward to take a look outside, and her face, emerging from the shadows and illuminated by the bright gas lights and the sunset, appeared eerily pale, almost like ice, reminding Andrea of a statue or painting he had seen before, but he couldn't remember where or when—in some gallery or chapel.

'Here we are,' said the Princess, as the carriage drew up at last at the Palazzo Fiano. 'Good-bye—we shall meet again at the Angelieris' this evening. Ugenta will come and lunch with us to-morrow? You will find Elena and Barbarella Viti and my cousin there——'

'Here we are,' said the Princess, as the carriage finally pulled up at the Palazzo Fiano. 'Goodbye—we'll meet again at the Angelieris' this evening. Ugenta will join us for lunch tomorrow? You'll see Elena and Barbarella Viti and my cousin there——'

'At what time?'

'What time?'

'Half-past twelve.'

'12:30.'

'Thanks, I will.'

'Thanks, I'll.'

The Princess got out. The footman stood at the carriage door awaiting further orders.[245]

The princess stepped out. The footman stood by the carriage door, waiting for further instructions.[245]

'Where shall I take you?' Elena asked Sperelli, who had promptly taken the place of the Princess beside her.

'Where should I take you?' Elena asked Sperelli, who had quickly taken the Princess's place next to her.

'Far, far away——'

'Once upon a time——'

'Nonsense—tell me now,—home?' And without waiting for his answer she said—'To the Palazzo Zuccari, Trinità de' Monti.'

'Nonsense—tell me now, where to—home?' And without waiting for his answer she said—'To the Palazzo Zuccari, Trinità de' Monti.'

The footman closed the carriage door and they drove off down the Via Frattina leaving all the turmoil of the crowd behind them.

The footman shut the carriage door, and they drove away down Via Frattina, leaving all the chaos of the crowd behind them.

'Oh, Elena—after so long——' Andrea burst out, leaning down to gaze at the woman he so passionately desired and who had shrunk away from him into the shadow as if to avoid his contact.

'Oh, Elena—after so long——' Andrea exclaimed, leaning down to look at the woman he wanted so intensely, who had moved away from him into the shadows as if trying to escape his touch.

The brilliant lights of the shop windows pierced the gloom in the carriage as they passed, and he saw on Elena's white face a slow alluring smile.

The bright lights of the store windows cut through the darkness of the carriage as they went by, and he noticed a slow, captivating smile on Elena's pale face.

Still smiling thus, with a rapid movement she unwound the boa from her neck and cast it over Andrea's head like a lasso, and with that soft loop, all fragrant with the same perfume he had noticed in the blue fox of her coat, she drew the young man towards her and silently held up her lips to his.

Still smiling like that, she quickly took the boa off her neck and threw it over Andrea's head like a lasso. With that gentle loop, all scented with the same fragrance he had noticed in the blue fox of her coat, she pulled the young man closer and silently lifted her lips to his.

Well did those two pairs of lips remember the rapture of by-gone days, those terrible and yet deliriously sweet meetings prolonged to anguish. They held their breath to taste the sweetness of that kiss to the full.

Well did those two pairs of lips remember the joy of past days, those intense and yet blissfully sweet meetings that stretched into anguish. They held their breath to fully savor the sweetness of that kiss.

Passing through the Via due Macelli the carriage drove up the Via dei Tritone, turned into the Via Sistina and stopped at the door of the Palazzo Zuccari.

Passing through the Via due Macelli, the carriage drove up the Via dei Tritone, turned into the Via Sistina, and stopped at the door of the Palazzo Zuccari.

Elena instantly released her captive, saying rather huskily—

Elena immediately let go of her captive, saying in a somewhat rough voice—

'Go now, good-bye.'

'Go now, goodbye.'

'When will you come?'

'When are you coming?'

'Chi sa!'

'Who knows!'

The footman opened the door and Andrea got out. The carriage turned back to the Via Sistina and Andrea, still vibrating with passion, a veil of mist before his eyes, stood watching to see if Elena's face would not appear at the[246] window; but he saw nothing. The carriage drove rapidly away.

The footman opened the door, and Andrea stepped out. The carriage headed back to the Via Sistina, and Andrea, still buzzing with excitement, a fog of emotions in front of his eyes, waited to see if Elena's face would show up at the[246] window; but he saw nothing. The carriage quickly drove away.

As he ascended the stairs to his apartment, he said to himself—'So she has come round at last!' The intoxication of her presence was still upon him, on his lips he still felt the pressure of her kiss, and in his eyes was the flash of the smile with which she had thrown that sort of smooth and perfumed snake about his neck. And Donna Maria?—Most assuredly it was to her he owed these unexpected favours. There was no doubt that at the bottom of Elena's strange and fantastic behaviour lay a decided touch of jealousy. Fearing perhaps that he was escaping her she sought thus to lure him back and rekindle his passion. 'Does she love me, or does she not?' But what did it matter to him one way or another? What good would it do him to know? The spell was broken irremediably. No miracle that ever was wrought could revive the least little atom of the love that was dead. The only thing that need occupy him now was the carnal body, and that was divine as ever.

As he climbed the stairs to his apartment, he thought to himself, "So she finally came around!" He was still under the thrill of her presence; he could still feel the warmth of her kiss on his lips and see the flash of the smile she had given him when she wrapped that smooth, fragrant embrace around his neck. And what about Donna Maria? Clearly, he owed these unexpected favors to her. There was no doubt that behind Elena's strange and extravagant behavior lay a strong hint of jealousy. Maybe she was afraid he was slipping away, so she tried to draw him back and reignite his passion. "Does she love me or not?" But what did it matter to him either way? What good would knowing do? The magic was irreparably gone. No miracle could bring back even the tiniest bit of the love that had faded away. The only thing he needed to focus on now was the physical body, and that was as divine as ever.

He indulged long in pleasurable meditation on this episode. What particularly took his fancy was the arch and graceful touch Elena had given to her caprice. The thought of the boa evoked the image of Donna Maria's coils, and so, confusedly, all the amorous fancies he had woven round that virginal mass of hair by which, once on a time, the very school-girls of the Florentine convent had been enthralled. And again he let his two loves melt into one and form the third—the Ideal.

He spent a long time enjoying thoughts about this moment. What really caught his attention was the playful and elegant twist Elena had added to her whim. The idea of the boa reminded him of Donna Maria's curls, and so, in a muddled way, all the romantic fantasies he had created around that pure mass of hair that had once captivated even the schoolgirls of the Florentine convent. And once more, he let his two loves blend into one and create the third—The Ideal.

The musing mood still upon him while he dressed for dinner, he thought to himself—'Yesterday, a grand scene of passion almost ending in tears; to-day, a little episode of mute sensuality—and I seemed to myself as sincere in my sentiment yesterday as I was in my sensations to-day. Added to which, scarcely an hour before Elena's kiss, I had a moment of lofty lyrical emotion at Donna Maria's side. Of all this not one vestige remains. To-morrow, most assuredly I shall begin the same game over again. I am unstable as[247] water; incoherent, inconsistent, a very chameleon! All my efforts towards unity of purpose are for ever vain. I must resign myself to my fate. The law of my being is comprised in the one word—Nunc—the will of the Law be done!'

The reflective mood still with him as he got ready for dinner, he thought to himself—'Yesterday, an intense scene filled with emotion that almost ended in tears; today, a brief moment of silent desire—and I felt just as genuine in my feelings yesterday as I do in my sensations today. Plus, just an hour before Elena's kiss, I experienced a moment of deep lyrical emotion with Donna Maria. Yet none of that remains. Tomorrow, without a doubt, I'll start the same routine all over again. I’m as unstable as [247] water; incoherent, inconsistent, like a chameleon! All my attempts at having a unified purpose are forever in vain. I have to accept my fate. The essence of my being is captured in the single word—Nunc—let the will of the Law be done!'

He laughed at himself, and from that moment began a new phase of his moral degradation.

He laughed at himself, and from that moment, he entered a new phase of his moral decline.

Without mercy, without remorse, without restraint, he set all his faculties to work to compass the realisation of his impure imaginings. To vanquish Maria Ferrès he had recourse to the most subtle artifices, the most delicate machinations; taking care to deceive her in matters of the soul, of the spiritual, the ideal, the inmost life of the heart. In carrying on the two campaigns—the conquest of the new and the re-conquest of the old love—with equal adroitness, and in turning to the best advantage the chance circumstances of each enterprise, he was led into an infinity of annoying, embarrassing, and ridiculous situations, to extricate himself from which he was obliged to descend to a series of lies and deceptions, of paltry evasions, ignoble subterfuges and equivocal expedients. All Donna Maria's goodness and faith and single mindedness were powerless to disarm him. As the foundation of his work of seduction with her he had taken a verse from one of the Psalms:—Asperges me hyssopo et mundabor—lavabis me et super nirem dealbabor. And she, poor, hapless, devoted creature, imagined that she was saving a soul alive, redeeming an intellect, washing away by her own purity the stains that sin had left on him. She still believed implicitly in the ever-remembered words he had spoken to her in the park, on that Epiphany of Love, within sight of the sea; and it was just in this belief that she found comfort and support in the midst of the religious conflict that rent her conscience; this belief that blinded her to all suspicion and filled her with a soil of mystic intoxication wherein she opened the secret floodgates of her heart and let loose all her pent-up tenderness, and let the sweetest flowers of her womanhood blossom out resplendently.

Without mercy, without remorse, without restraint, he focused all his energy on fulfilling his unclean fantasies. To win over Maria Ferrès, he used the most cunning tricks and subtle schemes; carefully misleading her about matters of the soul, the spiritual, the ideal, and her deepest feelings. Managing two pursuits—the conquest of new love and the recapture of old love—with equal skill, and maximizing the opportunities presented by each situation, he found himself in countless annoying, embarrassing, and ridiculous predicaments. To escape these, he resorted to a series of lies, deceptions, cheap excuses, and shady tactics. All of Donna Maria's goodness, faith, and sincerity were powerless against him. As the foundation for his seduction of her, he had chosen a verse from one of the Psalms:—Asperges me hyssopo et mundabor—lavabis me et super nirem dealbabor. And she, poor, unfortunate, devoted soul, believed she was saving a living soul, redeeming a mind, and cleansing him of the stains that sin had left through her own purity. She still believed wholeheartedly in the unforgettable words he had spoken to her in the park on that Epiphany of Love, with the sea in sight; and it was this belief that provided her with comfort and strength amid the religious turmoil that troubled her conscience. This belief blinded her to any doubt and filled her with a kind of mystic intoxication, allowing her to open the secret floodgates of her heart and freely express all her bottled-up tenderness, allowing the most beautiful parts of her womanhood to shine.

For the first time in his life, Andrea Sperelli found himself[248] face to face with a real passion—one of those rare and supreme manifestations of woman's capacity for love which occasionally flash their superb and terrible lightnings across the shifting gray sky of earthly loves. But he did not care a jot, and went on with the pitiless work which was to destroy both himself and his victim.[249]

For the first time in his life, Andrea Sperelli found himself[248] face to face with a real passion—one of those rare and intense displays of a woman's ability to love that sometimes burst through the dull gray haze of everyday relationships. But he didn’t care at all, and continued with the ruthless actions that were going to ruin both himself and his victim.[249]


CHAPTER III

The next day, according to their agreement at the concert, Andrea found Donna Maria in the Piazza di Spagna with Delfina, looking at the antique jewellery in a shop window. At the first sound of his voice she turned, and a bright flush stained the pallor of her cheek. Together they then examined the eighteenth-century jewels, the paste buckles and hair ornaments, the enamelled watches, the gold and ivory tortoise-shell snuff-boxes, all these pretty trifles of a by-gone day which afforded an impression of harmonious richness under the clear morning sun. Everywhere about them, the flower-sellers were offering yellow and white jonquils, double violets, and long branches of flowering almond. There was a breath of Spring in the air. The column of the Immaculate Conception rose lightly into the sunshine, like a flower stem with the Rosa mystica on its summit; the Barcaccia glistened in a shower of diamonds, the stairway of the Trinità opened its arms gaily towards the church of Charles viii., the two towers of which stood out boldly against the blue cloud-flecked sky.

The next day, as agreed at the concert, Andrea found Donna Maria in Piazza di Spagna with Delfina, looking at the antique jewelry in a shop window. At the sound of his voice, she turned, and a bright flush colored her pale cheek. They examined the eighteenth-century jewels, the paste buckles and hair ornaments, the enamel watches, and the gold and ivory tortoise-shell snuff boxes, all those lovely trinkets from a bygone era that gave off a sense of rich harmony under the clear morning sun. Around them, flower sellers offered yellow and white jonquils, double violets, and long branches of flowering almond. There was a hint of Spring in the air. The column of the Immaculate Conception rose gracefully into the sunshine, like a flower stem with the Rosa mystica on top; the Barcaccia sparkled like a shower of diamonds, and the stairway of the Trinità opened its arms joyfully toward the church of Charles viii, with its two towers standing out boldly against the blue, cloud-dotted sky.

'How exquisite!' exclaimed Donna Maria. 'No wonder you are so deeply enamoured of Rome!'

'How beautiful!' exclaimed Donna Maria. 'No wonder you are so in love with Rome!'

'Oh, you don't know it yet,' Andrea replied, 'I wish I might be your guide'—she smiled—'and undertake a pilgrimage of sentiment with you this spring.'

'Oh, you don't know it yet,' Andrea replied, 'I wish I could be your guide'—she smiled—'and go on a journey of feelings with you this spring.'

She smiled again, and her whole person assumed a less grave and chastened air. Her dress, this morning, had a quiet elegance about it, but revealed the refined taste of an expert in style and in the delicate combinations of colour.[250] Her jacket, of a shade of gray inclining to green, was of cloth trimmed round the edge with beaver and opening over a vest of the same fur, the blending of the two tones—indefinable gray and tawny gold—forming a harmony that was a delight to the eye.

She smiled again, and her entire demeanor became less serious and more relaxed. Her dress this morning had a subtle elegance, showcasing the refined taste of someone who understands style and color combinations. [250] Her jacket was a greenish-gray fabric, trimmed with beaver fur around the edges and opening over a vest made of the same material. The mix of the two tones—hard-to-define gray and warm gold—created a visually pleasing harmony.

'What did you do yesterday evening?' she asked.

'What did you do last night?' she asked.

'I left the concert-hall a few minutes after you and went home; and I stayed there because I seemed to feel your spirit near me. I thought much. Did you not feel my thought?'

'I left the concert hall a few minutes after you and went home; and I stayed there because I felt your spirit close to me. I thought a lot. Did you not feel my thoughts?'

'No, I cannot say I did. I passed a very cheerless evening. I do not know why. I felt so dreadfully alone!'

'No, I can't say I did. I had a very dull evening. I don't know why. I just felt so incredibly alone!'

The Contessa di Lucoli passed in her dog-cart, driving a big roan. Giulia Moceto, accompanied by Musellaro, passed on foot, and then Donna Isotta Cellesi.

The Contessa di Lucoli drove by in her dog-cart, pulled by a large roan horse. Giulia Moceto, walking alongside Musellaro, passed by next, followed by Donna Isotta Cellesi.

Andrea bowed to each. Donna Maria asked him the names of the ladies. That of Giulia Moceto was not new to her. She recalled the day on which she heard Francesca mention it while looking at Perugino's Archangel Michael, when they were turning over Andrea's drawings at Schifanoja. She followed her curiously with her eyes, seized with a sudden vague fear. Everything connecting Andrea with his former life was distasteful to her. She wished that that life, of which she knew next to nothing, could be entirely wiped out of the memory of this man who had flung himself into it with such avidity and dragged himself out with so much weariness, so many losses, so many wounds—'To live solely in you and for you, with no to-morrow and no yesterday—without other bond or preference—far from the world——' Were not those his words to her? What a dream!

Andrea bowed to each of them. Donna Maria asked him for the names of the ladies. She wasn't unfamiliar with Giulia Moceto’s name. She remembered the day Francesca mentioned it while they were admiring Perugino's Archangel Michael and going through Andrea's sketches at Schifanoja. She watched her intently, suddenly filled with a vague fear. Everything that connected Andrea to his past life disturbed her. She wished that this life, about which she knew almost nothing, could be completely erased from this man's memory, a man who had dived into it with such eagerness and emerged from it with so much exhaustion, so many losses, so many scars—'To live only in you and for you, with no tomorrow and no yesterday—without any other ties or preferences—far from the world——' Were those not his words to her? What a dream!

Matters of very different import were troubling Andrea. It was fast approaching the Princess of Ferentino's lunch hour.

Matters of very different importance were worrying Andrea. It was quickly nearing the Princess of Ferentino's lunchtime.

'Where are you bound for?' he asked of his companion.

'Where are you headed?' he asked his companion.

'Wishing to make the most of the sunshine, Delfina and I had tea and sandwiches at Nazzari's and thought of going up to the Pincio and visiting the Villa Medici. If you would [251]care to come with us——'

'Wanting to enjoy the sunshine, Delfina and I had tea and sandwiches at Nazzari's and considered going up to the Pincio to visit the Villa Medici. If you would [251]like to join us——'

He had a moment of painful hesitation. The Pincio, the Villa Medici, on a February afternoon—with her! But he could not well get out of the lunch; besides, he was desperately anxious to meet Elena again after yesterday's episode, for though he had gone to the Angelieris', she did not put in an appearance.

He hesitated in pain for a moment. The Pincio, the Villa Medici, on a February afternoon—with her! But he really couldn’t skip the lunch; besides, he was really eager to see Elena again after what happened yesterday, since even though he went to the Angelieris', she didn’t show up.

He therefore answered with an inconsolable air—'How wretchedly unfortunate! I am obliged to be at a lunch in a quarter of an hour. I accepted the invitation a week ago, but if I had known, I would have found some way of getting out of it—What a nuisance!'

He replied with a sad expression, "How incredibly unfortunate! I have to be at a lunch in fifteen minutes. I accepted the invite a week ago, but if I had known, I would’ve figured out how to get out of it—What a hassle!"

'Oh, then you must go without losing a moment—you will be late.'

'Oh, then you should leave right away—you'll be late.'

He looked at his watch.

He checked his watch.

'I can walk a little further with you.'

'I can walk a bit further with you.'

'Mamma, do let us go up the steps,' begged Delfina. 'I went up yesterday with Miss Dorothy. You should see it!'

'Mom, please let us go up the steps,' Delfina pleaded. 'I went up yesterday with Miss Dorothy. You have to see it!'

They turned back and crossed the square. A child followed them persistently, offering a great branch of flowering almond, which Andrea bought and presented to Delfina. Blonde ladies issued from the hotels armed with red Bædekers; clumsy hackney coaches with two horses jogged past with a glint of brass on their oldfashioned harness; the flower-sellers thrust their overflowing baskets in front of the strangers, vociferating at the pitch of their voices.

They turned around and crossed the square. A child followed them closely, offering a large branch of flowering almond, which Andrea bought and gave to Delfina. Blonde women came out of the hotels carrying red Baedekers; clumsy carriage taxis pulled by two horses jogged by with shiny brass on their old-fashioned harnesses; the flower sellers shoved their overflowing baskets in front of the tourists, shouting at the top of their lungs.

'Will you promise me,' Andrea said to Donna Maria, as they began to ascend the steps—'will you promise me not to go to the Villa Medici without me? Give it up for to-day—please do.'

'Will you promise me,' Andrea said to Donna Maria as they started up the steps—'will you promise me not to go to the Villa Medici without me? Just skip it for today—please.'

For a moment she seemed preoccupied by sad thoughts, then she answered: 'Very well, I will give it up.'

For a moment, she looked lost in sad thoughts, then she replied: 'Okay, I’ll let it go.'

'Thanks!'

'Thanks!'

Before them the great stairway rose triumphantly, its sun-warmed steps giving out a gentle heat, the stone itself having the polished gleam of old silver like that of the fountains at Schifanoja. Delfina ran on in front with her almond-branch[252] and, caught by the breeze of her movement, some of its faint pink petals fluttered away like butterflies.

Before them, the grand staircase rose proudly, its sun-warmed steps radiating a soft heat, the stone itself shining like aged silver, reminiscent of the fountains at Schifanoja. Delfina dashed ahead with her almond branch[252], and as she moved, some of its delicate pink petals were swept away by the breeze, fluttering like butterflies.

A poignant regret pierced the young man's heart. He pictured to himself the delights of a sentimental walk through the quiet glades of the Villa Medici in the early hours of the sunny afternoon.

A deep regret hit the young man's heart. He imagined the pleasure of a meaningful walk through the peaceful paths of the Villa Medici on a sunny afternoon.

'With whom do you lunch?' asked Donna Maria, after an interval of silence.

'Who do you have lunch with?' asked Donna Maria, after a pause.

'With the old Princess Alberoni,' he replied.

'With the old Princess Alberoni,' he said.

He lied to her once more, for some instinct warned him that the name Ferentino might arouse some suspicion in Donna Maria's mind.

He lied to her again, because some instinct told him that the name Ferentino might raise some suspicion in Donna Maria's mind.

'Good-bye, then,' she said, and held out her hand.

'Goodbye, then,' she said, and extended her hand.

'No—I will come up to the Piazza. My carriage is waiting for me there. Look—that is where I live,' and he pointed to the Palazzo Zuccari, all flooded with sunshine.

'No—I will go to the Piazza. My carriage is waiting for me there. Look—that's where I live,' and he pointed to the Palazzo Zuccari, bathed in sunshine.

Donna Maria's eyes lingered upon it.

Donna Maria's eyes stayed on it.

'Now there you have seen it, will you come there sometimes—in spirit?'

'So now that you've seen it, will you come there sometimes—in spirit?'

'In spirit always.'

'Always in spirit.'

'And shall I not see you before Saturday evening?'

'So, won't I see you before Saturday evening?'

'I hardly think so.'

"I don't think so."

They parted—she turning with Delfina into the avenue, Andrea jumping into his brougham and driving off down the Via Gregoriana.

They separated—she went with Delfina onto the avenue, while Andrea jumped into his carriage and drove off down Via Gregoriana.

He arrived at the Ferentinos' a few minutes late. He made his apologies. Elena was already there with her husband.

He showed up at the Ferentinos' a few minutes late. He apologized. Elena was already there with her husband.

Lunch was served in a dining room gay with tapestries representing scenes after the manner of Peter Loar. In the midst of these beautiful seventeenth-century grotesques, a brisk fire of wit and sarcasm soon began to flash and scintillate. The three ladies were in high spirits and prompt at repartee. Barbare la Viti laughed her sonorous masculine laugh, throwing back her handsome boyish head and making free play with her sparkling black eyes. Elena was in a more than usually brilliant vein, and impressed Andrea as being so[253] far removed from him, so unfamiliar, so unconcerned, that he almost doubted whether yesterday's scene had not been all a dream. Ludovico Barbarisi and the Prince of Ferentino aided and abetted the ladies; Lord Heathfield entertained his 'young friend' by boring him to extinction with questions as to the coming sales and giving him minute details of a very rare edition of the Metamorphoses of Apuleius—Roma, 1469—in folio, which he had acquired a day or two ago for fifteen hundred and twenty lire. He broke off every now and then to watch Barbarella, and then that gleam of dementia would flash into his eyes, and his repulsive hands trembled strangely.

Lunch was served in a dining room bright with tapestries depicting scenes in the style of Peter Loar. Among these beautiful seventeenth-century grotesques, a lively exchange of wit and sarcasm quickly ignited. The three ladies were in high spirits and quick with their comebacks. Barbare la Viti laughed her deep, masculine laugh, tossing back her handsome, boyish head and playfully showcasing her sparkling black eyes. Elena was particularly brilliant that day, making Andrea feel as if she were so far removed from him, so unfamiliar, so indifferent, that he almost wondered if yesterday's events had all been a dream. Ludovico Barbarisi and the Prince of Ferentino supported the ladies, while Lord Heathfield entertained his 'young friend' by boring him to death with questions about upcoming sales and providing him with detailed information about a very rare edition of the Metamorphoses of Apuleius—Roma, 1469—in folio, which he had acquired a day or two earlier for fifteen hundred and twenty lire. He periodically paused to watch Barbarella, and then that strange glimmer of madness would flash in his eyes, making his repulsive hands shake oddly.

Andrea's irritation, disgust, and boredom at last reached such a pitch that he was unable to conceal his feelings.

Andrea's irritation, disgust, and boredom finally reached a point where he could no longer hide his feelings.

'You seem out of spirits, Ugenta,' said the princess.

'You seem a bit down, Ugenta,' said the princess.

'Well, a little, perhaps—Miching Mallecho is ill.'

'Well, maybe just a bit—Miching Mallecho is sick.'

Barbarisi at once overwhelmed him with importunate questions about the horse's ailments; and then Lord Heathfield recommenced the story of the Metamorphoses from the beginning.

Barbarisi immediately bombarded him with persistent questions about the horse's health issues; then Lord Heathfield started telling the story of the Metamorphoses from the beginning again.

The Princess turned to her cousin. 'What do you think, Ludovico,' she said with a laugh, 'yesterday, at the concert, we surprised him in a flirtation with an Incognita!'

The Princess turned to her cousin. 'What do you think, Ludovico,' she said with a laugh, 'yesterday, at the concert, we caught him flirting with an Incognita!'

'So we did,' added Elena.

"So we did," Elena added.

'An Incognita?' exclaimed Ludovico.

'An Unknown?' exclaimed Ludovico.

'Yes, but perhaps you can give us further information. She is the wife of the new Minister for Guatemala.'

'Yes, but maybe you could provide us with more information. She is the spouse of the new Minister for Guatemala.'

'Aha—I know.'

"Got it—I know."

'Well?'

'So?'

'For the moment, I only know the Minister. I see him playing at the Club every night.'

'For now, I only know the Minister. I see him at the Club every night.'

'Tell me, Ugenta, has she been received at court yet?'

'Tell me, Ugenta, has she been welcomed at court yet?'

'I really do not know, Princess,' Andrea returned with some impatience.

'I honestly don't know, Princess,' Andrea said, a bit impatiently.

The whole business had become simply intolerable to him. Elena's gaiety jarred horribly on him, and her husband's presence was more odious than ever. But if he was out of[254] temper, it was more with himself than with the rest of the company. At the root of his irritation lay a dim longing after the pleasure he had so lately rejected. Hurt and offended by Elena's indifference, his heart turned with poignant regret to the other woman, and he pictured her wandering pensive and alone through the silent avenues, more beautiful, more noble than ever before.

The whole situation had become completely unbearable for him. Elena's cheerfulness grated on him, and her husband's presence was more repulsive than ever. But if he was in a bad mood, it was more with himself than with anyone else in the room. Deep down, his annoyance stemmed from a vague desire for the happiness he had recently turned down. Hurt and insulted by Elena's lack of interest, he felt a sharp regret for the other woman, imagining her walking pensively and alone through the quiet streets, even more beautiful and dignified than before.

The Princess rose and led the way into an adjoining room. Barbarella ran to the piano, which was entirely enveloped in an immense antique caparison of red velvet embroidered with dull gold, and began to sing Bizet's Tarantelle dedicated to Christine Nilsson. Elena and Eva leaned over her to read the music, while Ludovico stood behind them smoking a cigarette. The Prince had disappeared.

The Princess got up and walked into the next room. Barbarella rushed to the piano, which was completely covered in a huge old red velvet cloth embroidered with dull gold, and started to sing Bizet's Tarantelle dedicated to Christine Nilsson. Elena and Eva leaned over her to look at the music, while Ludovico stood behind them smoking a cigarette. The Prince was nowhere to be seen.

But Lord Heathfield kept firm hold of Andrea. He had drawn him into a window and was discoursing to him on certain little Urbanese 'coppette amatorie' which he had picked up at the Cavaliere Davila's sale, and the rasping voice with its aggravating interrogative inflections, the gestures with which he indicated the dimensions of the cups, and his glance—now dull and fishy, now keen as steel under the great prominent brow—in short, the whole man was so unendurably obnoxious to Andrea that he clenched his teeth convulsively like a patient under the surgeon's knife.

But Lord Heathfield held onto Andrea tightly. He had pulled him into a window and was talking to him about some little Urbanese 'coppette amatorie' he had picked up at Cavaliere Davila's sale. The harshness of his voice, with its irritating questioning tone, the hand gestures he made to show the sizes of the cups, and his look—sometimes dull and lifeless, other times sharp and penetrating under his prominent brow—made the whole situation so unbearable for Andrea that he gritted his teeth like a patient enduring surgery.

His one absorbing thought was how to get away. His plan was to rush to the Pincio in the hope of finding Donna Maria and taking her, after all, to the Villa Medici. It was about two o'clock. He looked out of the window at the glorious sunshine; he turned back into the room, and saw the group of pretty women at the piano, bathed in the red glow struck out of the velvet cover by a strong golden ray. With this red glow the smoke of the cigarette mingled lightly as the talking and laughter mingled with the chords Barbarella Viti struck haphazard on the keys. Ludovico whispered a word or two in his cousin's ear, which the Princess forthwith communicated to her friends, for there was a renewed burst of laughter, ringing and deep, like a string of pearls dropping into a silver[255] bowl. Then Barbarella took up Bizet's air again in a low voice—

His only overwhelming thought was how to escape. His plan was to hurry to the Pincio, hoping to find Donna Maria and finally take her to the Villa Medici. It was around two o'clock. He glanced out the window at the beautiful sunshine, then turned back into the room and saw a group of attractive women at the piano, illuminated by a strong golden ray that struck the velvet cover and created a warm red glow. The red hue mixed lightly with the cigarette smoke, as the conversation and laughter blended with the random chords Barbarella Viti played on the keys. Ludovico whispered a few words in his cousin's ear, which the Princess immediately shared with her friends, resulting in another burst of laughter, bright and resonant, like a string of pearls dropping into a silver[255] bowl. Then Barbarella started playing Bizet's tune again softly—

'Tra, la la—Le papillon s'est envolé—Tra, la la——'

'Tra, la la—The butterfly has flown away—Tra, la la——'

Andrea was anxiously on the watch for a favourable moment at which to interrupt Lord Heathfield's harangue and make his escape. But the collector had entered upon a series of rounded periods, each intimately connected with the other, without one break, without one pause for breath. A single stop would have saved the persecuted listener, but it never came, and the victim's torments grew more unbearable every minute.

Andrea was anxiously waiting for a good moment to interrupt Lord Heathfield's long speech and make his escape. But the collector had started a continuous flow of eloquent sentences, each one closely linked to the next, with no breaks or pauses for breath. Just one pause would have saved the tortured listener, but it never came, and the victim's discomfort became more unbearable with each passing minute.

'Oui! Le papillon s'est envolé—Oui! Ah! ah! ah! ah!'

'Oui! The butterfly has flown away—Yes! Ah! ah! ah! ah!'

Andrea looked at his watch.

Andrea checked his watch.

'Two o'clock already! Excuse me, Marquis, but I must go.'

'It's already two o'clock! Sorry, Marquis, but I really need to head out.'

He left the window and went over to the ladies.

He left the window and walked over to the women.

'Will you excuse me, Princess, I have a consultation at two with the veterinary surgeons at my stables?'

'Will you excuse me, Princess? I have a meeting at two with the vets at my stables.'

He took leave in a great hurry. Elena gave him the tips of her fingers, Barbarella presented him with fondant, saying—'Give it to poor Mallecho with my love.'

He left in a big rush. Elena gave him a quick touch with her fingertips, and Barbarella handed him some fondant, saying, “Give it to poor Mallecho with my love.”

Ludovico offered to accompany him.

Ludovico offered to go with him.

'No, no—stay where you are.'

'No, no—stay put.'

He bowed and left—flew down the stairs like lightning and jumped into his carriage, shouting to the coachman—

He bowed and left—raced down the stairs like lightning and jumped into his carriage, shouting to the driver—

'To the Pincio—quick!'

'To the Pincio—hurry!'

He was filled with a frenzied longing to reach Maria Ferrès' side, to enjoy the delights which he had refused before. The rapid pace of his horses was not quick enough for him. He looked out anxiously for the Trinità de' Monti, the avenue—the gates.

He was overwhelmed with a frantic desire to be by Maria Ferrès' side, to indulge in the pleasures he had turned down before. The fast pace of his horses wasn’t fast enough for him. He nervously searched for the Trinità de' Monti, the avenue—the gates.

The carriage flashed through the gates. He ordered the coachman to moderate his pace and to drive through each of the avenues. His heart gave a bound every time the figure of a woman appeared in the distance through the trees. He got out and, on foot, explored the paths forbidden to vehicles. He searched every nook and corner—in vain.[256]

The carriage sped through the gates. He told the driver to slow down and take the different paths. His heart raced every time he spotted a woman in the distance through the trees. He got out and walked, checking the paths that vehicles couldn’t access. He searched every nook and cranny—without success.[256]

The Villa Borghese being open to the public, the Pincio lay deserted and silent under the languid smile of the February sun. Few carriages or foot-passengers disturbed the peaceful solitude of the place. The grayish-white trees, tinged here and there with violet, spread their leafless branches against a diaphanous sky, and the air was full of delicate spider-webs which the breeze shook and tore asunder. The pines and cypresses—all the evergreen trees—took on something of this colourless pallor, seemed to fade and melt into the all-prevailing monotone.

The Villa Borghese was open to the public, leaving the Pincio quiet and empty under the soft February sun. Few carriages or pedestrians broke the peaceful solitude of the area. The grayish-white trees, with hints of violet, stretched their bare branches against a clear sky, and the air was filled with delicate spider webs that the breeze shook loose and tore apart. The pines and cypresses—all the evergreen trees—absorbed this colorless pallor, seeming to fade and blend into the overwhelming monotony.

Surely something of Donna Maria's sadness still lingered in the atmosphere. Andrea stood for several minutes leaning against the railings of the Villa Medici, crushed beneath a load of melancholy too heavy to be borne.[257]

Surely some of Donna Maria's sadness still hung in the air. Andrea stood for several minutes leaning against the railings of the Villa Medici, weighed down by a heavy sense of melancholy.[257]


CHAPTER IV

In the days that followed, the double pursuit continued with the same tortures, or worse, and with the same odious mendacity. By a phenomenon which is of frequent occurrence in the moral degradation of men of keen intellect, he now had a terrible lucidity of conscience, a lucidity without interruptions, without a moment of dimness or eclipse. He knew what he was doing and criticised what he had done. With him self-scorn went hand in hand with feebleness of will.

In the days that followed, the relentless pursuit continued with the same tortures, if not worse, and with the same nasty lies. Due to a phenomenon that often happens during the moral decline of highly intelligent people, he now experienced a painful clarity of conscience, an unbroken clarity without a moment of dullness or darkness. He understood his actions and scrutinized what he had done. For him, self-loathing accompanied weakness of will.

But his variable humour, his incertitude, his unaccountable silences and equally unaccountable effusions, in short, all the peculiarities of manner which such a condition of mind inevitably brings along with it, only increased and excited the passionate commiseration of Donna Maria. She saw him suffer, and it filled her with grief and tenderness. 'By slow degrees I shall cure him,' she thought. But slowly and surely, without being aware of it, she was losing her strength of purpose and was bending to the sick man's will.

But his changing moods, his uncertainty, his unexplained silences and equally mysterious outbursts, in short, all the quirks that come with such a state of mind, only deepened and stirred the passionate sympathy of Donna Maria. She watched him suffer, and it filled her with sadness and compassion. 'I will gradually help him heal,' she thought. But slowly and surely, without realizing it, she was losing her resolve and was yielding to the sick man's desires.

The downward slope was gentle.

The slope was gentle.

In the drawing-room of the Countess Starnina, an indefinable thrill ran through her when she felt Andrea's gaze upon her bare shoulders and arms. It was the first time he had seen her in evening dress. Her face and her hands were all he knew. This evening he saw how exquisite was the shape of her neck and shoulders and of her arms too, although they were a little thin.

In the drawing room of Countess Starnina, she felt a fascinating thrill when she sensed Andrea's gaze on her bare shoulders and arms. It was the first time he had seen her in evening wear. He had only known her face and hands before. That evening, he noticed how beautiful the shape of her neck and shoulders was, as well as her arms, even though they were a bit slender.

She was dressed in ivory-white brocade trimmed with sable. A narrow band of fur edged the low bodice and imparted an indescribable delicacy to the tints of the skin. The line of[258] the shoulders, from the neck to the top of the arms, had that gracious slope which is such a sure mark of physical aristocracy and so rare nowadays. In her magnificent hair, arranged in the manner affected by Verocchio for his busts, there was not one jewel, not one flower.

She wore ivory-white brocade with a trim of sable. A thin strip of fur lined the low bodice and added a delicate touch to the hue of her skin. The curve of[258] her shoulders, from her neck to the top of her arms, had that elegant slope that clearly signifies physical nobility, which is so uncommon these days. In her stunning hair, styled like Verocchio’s busts, there wasn’t a single jewel or flower.

At two or three propitious moments, Andrea murmured words of passionate admiration in her ear.

At two or three opportune moments, Andrea whispered words of heartfelt admiration in her ear.

'This is the first time we have met in society,' he said to her. 'Give me a glove as a souvenir.'

'This is the first time we've met in public,' he said to her. 'Please give me a glove as a keepsake.'

'No.'

'No.'

'Why not, Maria?'

'Why not, Maria?'

'No, no. Be quiet.'

'No, shh.'

'Oh, those hands of yours! Do you remember when I copied them at Schifanoja? I feel as if I had a right to them; as if you ought to grant them to me; of your whole person they are the part that is most intimately connected with your soul, the most spiritualised, almost, one might say, the purest—Oh, hands of kindness—hands of pardon. How dearly I should love to possess at least a semblance of their form, some token to which their delicate perfume still clings. You will give me a glove before you leave?'

'Oh, those hands of yours! Do you remember when I copied them at Schifanoja? I feel like I have a right to them; like you should give them to me; of your whole self, they are the part most closely linked to your soul, the most spiritualized, one could almost say, the purest—Oh, hands of kindness—hands of forgiveness. How much I would love to have at least a semblance of their shape, some memento to which their delicate scent still lingers. Will you give me a glove before you leave?'

She did not answer. The conversation dropped. A short time afterwards, on being asked to play, she consented, and drawing off her gloves laid them on the music-stand in front of her. Her fingers, tapering and glittering with rings, looked very white as she drew off their delicate covering. On the ring finger of her left hand blazed a great opal.

She didn’t respond. The conversation ended. A little while later, when asked to play, she agreed, and after taking off her gloves, she placed them on the music stand in front of her. Her fingers, slender and sparkling with rings, looked very pale as she removed their delicate covering. On the ring finger of her left hand shone a large opal.

She played the two Sonata-Fantasias of Beethoven (Op. 27). The one, dedicated to Giulietta Guicciardi, expressed a hopeless renunciation, told of an awakening after a dream that had lasted too long. The other, from the first bars of the Andante, described by its full smooth rhythm the calm that comes after the storm; then, passing through the disquietude of the second movement, opened out into an Adagio of luminous serenity, and ended in an Allegro Vivace in which there was a rising note of courage, almost of fervour.

She played Beethoven's two Sonata-Fantasies (Op. 27). The first one, dedicated to Giulietta Guicciardi, expressed a sense of hopeless resignation and told of waking up after a dream that had lasted too long. The second one, starting from the opening bars of the Andante, illustrated the calm that follows a storm with its smooth, flowing rhythm; then, moving through the unease of the second movement, it opened up into an Adagio of bright serenity, and wrapped up in an Allegro Vivace that carried a rising sense of courage, almost passion.

Though surrounded by an attentive audience, Andrea felt[259] that she was playing for him alone. From time to time, his eyes wandering from the fingers of the pianist to the long gloves hanging from the music stand, which still retained the form of those hands, still preserved an inexpressible charm in the small opening at the wrist where, but a short time ago, a tiny morsel of her soft flesh had been visible.

Though surrounded by an attentive audience, Andrea felt[259] that she was playing for him alone. Occasionally, his gaze drifted from the pianist's fingers to the long gloves hanging from the music stand, which still held the shape of those hands and preserved an indescribable charm in the small opening at the wrist where, just a short while ago, a glimpse of her soft skin had been visible.

Maria rose amidst a round of applause. She left the piano, but she did not take away her gloves. Andrea was tempted to steal them.—Had she not perhaps left them for him?—But he only wanted one. As a connoisseur in amatory matters has said, a pair of gloves is a totally different thing from a single one.

Maria stood up to a round of applause. She got up from the piano, but she didn’t take her gloves with her. Andrea was tempted to take them. —Had she maybe left them for him?— But he only wanted one. As an expert in love affairs has said, a pair of gloves is completely different from just one.

Led back to the piano by the insistence of the Countess Starnina, Maria removed her gloves from the desk and placed them in a corner of the keyboard, in the shadow. She then played Rameau's Gavotte—the Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies—the never-to-be-forgotten dance of Indifference and Love.

Led back to the piano by the insistence of Countess Starnina, Maria took her gloves from the desk and set them in a corner of the keyboard, in the shadow. She then played Rameau's Gavotte—the Gavotte of the Yellow Ladies—the unforgettable dance of Indifference and Love.

Andrea regarded her fixedly with a little trepidation. When she rose, she took up one of her gloves. The other she left in the shadowy corner of the piano—for him.

Andrea stared at her with a bit of anxiety. When she stood up, she picked up one of her gloves. She left the other in the shadowy corner of the piano—for him.

Three days afterwards, when astonished Rome had awakened to find itself under a covering of snow, Andrea received a note to the following effect—

Three days later, when surprised Rome woke up to find itself blanketed in snow, Andrea received a note that said the following—

'Tuesday, 2 p. m.—To-night, between eleven and twelve o'clock, you will wait for me in a carriage in front of the Palazzo Barberini, outside the gates. If by midnight I am not there, you can go away again.—A stranger.'

'Tuesday, 2 p.m.—Tonight, between eleven and midnight, you'll wait for me in a carriage in front of the Palazzo Barberini, outside the gates. If I'm not there by midnight, you can leave.—A stranger.'

The tone of the note was mysterious and romantic. Was it in remembrance of the 25th of March two years ago? Lady Heathfield seemed particularly fond of the use of carriages in her love affairs. Had she the intention of taking up the adventure at the point where it broke off? And why—A stranger? Andrea could not repress a smile. He had just come back from a visit to Maria—a very pleasing visit—and his heart inclined, for the moment, more to the Siennese than to the other. His ear still retained the sound of her sweet and gentle words as they stood together at the window[260] and watched the snow falling soft as peach or apple blossom on the trees of the Villa Aldobrandini, already touched with the presentiment of the coming Spring. However, before going out to dinner, he gave very particular orders to Stephen.

The note had a mysterious and romantic vibe. Was it in memory of March 25th from two years ago? Lady Heathfield seemed especially fond of using carriages in her romantic escapades. Did she plan to pick up the adventure right where it left off? And why—A stranger? Andrea couldn't help but smile. He had just returned from a delightful visit with Maria—one that left him feeling more inclined towards her, at least for now. He could still hear her sweet and gentle words as they stood together at the window[260], watching the snow fall softly like peach or apple blossoms on the trees of the Villa Aldobrandini, already hinting at the arrival of spring. However, before heading out for dinner, he gave very specific instructions to Stephen.

Eleven o'clock found him in front of the palace, devoured by impatience and curiosity. The novelty of the situation, the spectacle of the snowy night, the mystery and uncertainty of it all, inflamed his imagination and transported him beyond the realities of life.

Eleven o'clock found him in front of the palace, consumed by impatience and curiosity. The novelty of the situation, the spectacle of the snowy night, the mystery and uncertainty of it all fueled his imagination and took him beyond the realities of life.

Over Rome, on that memorable February night, there shone a full moon of fabulous size and unheard of splendour. In that immense radiance, the surrounding objects seemed to exist only as in a dream, impalpable, meteoric, and visible at a great distance by virtue of some fantastic irradiation of their own. The snow covered the railings of the gateway, concealing the iron and transforming it into a piece of open-work, more frail and airy than filigree; while the white-robed Colossi supported it as oaks support a spider's web. The garden looked like a motionless forest of enormous and mis-shapen lilies all of ice; a garden under some lunar enchantment, a lifeless paradise of Selene. Mute, solemn and massive the Palazzo Barberini reared its great bulk into the sky, its most salient points standing out dazzlingly white and casting a pale blue shadow as transparent as light.

Over Rome, on that unforgettable February night, there was a massive full moon shining with an incredible brightness. In that vast glow, everything around seemed to exist like a dream—ethereal, otherworldly, and visible from far away due to some magical light of its own. The snow blanketed the gateways, hiding the iron and turning it into an openwork design, more delicate and light than filigree; while the towering statues stood like oaks holding up a spider's web. The garden resembled a still forest of giant, oddly-shaped ice lilies; a garden under some lunar spell, a lifeless paradise of Selene. Quiet, grand, and imposing, the Palazzo Barberini rose into the sky, its prominent features standing out in dazzling white and casting a pale blue shadow as clear as light.

He waited, leaning forward on the watch; and under the fascination of that marvellous spectacle, he felt the spirits that wait on love awake in him, that the lyric summits of his sentiment began to gleam and glitter like the frozen shafts of the gateway under the moon. But he could not make up his mind which of the two women he would prefer as the centre of this fantastic scenery: Elena Heathfield robed in imperial purple, or Maria Ferrès robed in ermine. And as he lingered pleasurably over this uncertainty of choice, he ended by mingling and confounding his two anxieties—the real one for Elena and the imaginary one for Maria.

He waited, leaning forward in anticipation, and under the spell of that amazing scene, he felt the emotions that come with love stir inside him, causing the heights of his feelings to shine and sparkle like the icy beams of the gateway under the moon. But he couldn’t decide which of the two women he would prefer to be the focus of this vivid scene: Elena Heathfield dressed in royal purple or Maria Ferrès dressed in ermine. As he enjoyed this uncertainty of choice, he ended up mixing up and confusing his two feelings—the genuine one for Elena and the imagined one for Maria.

A clock near by struck in the silence with a clear vibrating[261] sound, and each stroke seemed to break something crystalline in the air. The clock of the Trinità de' Monti responded to the call, and after that the clock of the Quirinal—then others faintly out of the distance. It was a quarter past eleven.

A nearby clock struck in the silence with a clear, resonating sound, and each chime felt like it shattered something delicate in the air. The clock at Trinità de' Monti echoed the call, followed by the clock at the Quirinal—then others faintly from the distance. It was a quarter past eleven.

Andrea strained his eyes towards the portico. Would she dare to traverse the garden on foot? He pictured the figure of Elena in the midst of all this dazzling whiteness, then, in an instant, that of Donna Maria appeared to him, obliterating the other, triumphant over the whiteness, Candida super nivem. This night of moonlight and snow then was under the dominance of Maria Ferrès as under some invincible actual influence. The image of the pure creature grew symbolically out of the sovereign purity of the surrounding aspect of things. The symbol re-acted forcibly on the spirit of the poet.

Andrea strained his eyes toward the portico. Would she really dare to walk through the garden? He imagined Elena's figure amid all this dazzling whiteness, but suddenly the image of Donna Maria popped into his mind, overshadowing the other, victorious over the whiteness, Candida super nivem. This moonlit night of snow felt completely ruled by Maria Ferrès, as if by some unbeatable force. The image of this pure being emerged symbolically from the overwhelming purity of the surroundings. The symbol struck the poet's spirit with great force.

While still watching to see if the other one would come, he gave himself up to a vision suggested by the scene before him.

While he kept an eye out to see if the other one would show up, he lost himself in a vision inspired by the scene in front of him.

It was a poetic, almost a mystic dream. He was waiting for Donna Maria—she had chosen this night of supernatural purity on which to sacrifice her own purity to her lover's desire. All the white things about her, cognisant of the great sacrifice about to be accomplished, were waiting to cry Ave and Amen at the passage of their sister. The silence was alive.

It was a poetic, almost mystical dream. He was waiting for Donna Maria—she had picked this night of supernatural purity to give up her own purity to her lover's desire. All the white things around her, aware of the huge sacrifice about to take place, were ready to cry Ave and Amen at the moment of their sister’s passing. The silence was vibrant.

And behold, she comes! Incedit per lilia et super nivem. She comes, robed in ermine; her tresses bound about with a fillet; her steps lighter than a shadow; the moon and the snow are less pale than she—Ave!

And look, here she comes! She walks among the lilies and above the snow. She arrives, dressed in ermine; her hair tied up with a band; her steps lighter than a shadow; the moon and the snow are less pale than she—Hail!

A shadow, azure as the light that tints the sapphire, accompanies her. The great mis-shapen lilies bend not as she passes; the frost has congealed them, has made them like the asphodels that illumine the paths of Hades. And yet, like those of the Christian paradise, they have a voice and say with one accord—Amen.

A shadow, blue like the light that colors the sapphire, follows her. The large, oddly shaped lilies don’t sway as she walks by; the frost has frozen them, turning them into the asphodels that light the paths of Hades. And yet, like those in the Christian paradise, they have a voice and say together—Amen.

So be it—the Beloved glides on to the sacrifice. Already[262] she nears the watcher sitting mute and icy, but whose eyes are burning and eloquent. And on her hands, the dear hands that close his wounds and open the doors of dreams, he presses his kiss.—So be it.

So be it—the Beloved moves forward to the sacrifice. Already[262] she approaches the watcher, who sits silent and cold, yet whose eyes are passionate and expressive. And on her hands, the beloved hands that heal his wounds and unlock the doors to dreams, he places his kiss.—So be it.

Then on her lips, the dear lips that know no word of falseness, he lays his kiss. Released from the fillet, her hair spreads like a glorious flood in which all the shadows of the night put to flight by the moon and the snow seem to have taken refuge. Comis suis obumbrabit tibi, et sub comis peccavit. Amen.

Then on her lips, those sweet lips that speak no lies, he places his kiss. Freed from the ribbon, her hair flows like a beautiful cascade where all the night’s shadows, chased away by the moon and the snow, seem to have found a safe haven. Comis suis obumbrabit tibi, et sub comis peccavit. Amen.

And still the other did not come! Through the silence, through the poetry, the hours of men sounded again from the towers and belfries of Rome. A carriage or two rolled noiselessly past the Four Fountains towards the Piazza or crawled slowly up towards Santa Maria Maggiore; and each street-lamp shone yellow as a topaz in the light. It seemed as if the night, reaching its highest point, had grown more luminously radiant. The filigree of the gateway twinkled and flashed as if its silver embroideries were studded with jewels. In the palace, great circles of dazzling light shone on the windows like diamond florins.

And still the other didn’t show up! In the silence, through the beauty of it all, the sounds of men echoed from the towers and bells of Rome once again. A couple of carriages moved silently past the Four Fountains toward the Piazza or slowly climbed toward Santa Maria Maggiore; each streetlamp glowed yellow like a topaz in the light. It felt like the night, at its peak, had become even more brilliantly radiant. The intricate design of the gateway sparkled and shone as if its silver patterns were set with jewels. In the palace, large circles of brilliant light illuminated the windows like diamond coins.

'What if she does not come?' thought Andrea to himself.

'What if she doesn't come?' thought Andrea to himself.

The flood of lyric fervour that had passed over his soul at Maria's name had submerged the anxiety of his vigil, had appeased his desire and calmed his impatience. For a moment, the thought that she would not come only made him smile. But the next, the anguish of uncertainty began again worse than ever, and he was tortured by the vision of the joys that might have been his, here in the warm carriage where the roses breathed so sweet an atmosphere. Besides which, his sufferings were further increased, as on New Year's Eve, by a sharp touch of wounded vanity; it annoyed him particularly that his delicate preparations for a love scene should thus be wasted and useless.

The wave of lyrical excitement that washed over him at the mention of Maria’s name drowned out his anxiety during his wait, satisfied his desire, and eased his impatience. For a moment, the thought that she might not show up only made him smile. But then, the anguish of uncertainty hit him again, worse than before, and he was tormented by visions of the happiness that could have been his, right here in the warm carriage filled with the sweet scent of roses. On top of that, his pain was made worse, like on New Year's Eve, by a sharp sting of wounded pride; he was especially annoyed that his careful planning for a romantic moment was being wasted and going to waste.

In the carriage, the cold was tempered by the pleasant warmth diffused by a metal foot-warmer, full of hot water. A bunch of white roses, snowy, moonlike, lay on the bracket[263] in front of the seat. A white bear-skin covered his knees. Everything pointed to an intentional arrangement of a sort of Symphonie en blanc-majeur.

In the carriage, the cold was softened by the cozy warmth from a metal foot-warmer filled with hot water. A cluster of white roses, bright and moon-like, rested on the bracket[263] in front of the seat. A white bear-skin blanket was draped over his knees. Everything suggested a carefully arranged sort of Symphonie en blanc-majeur.

The clocks struck for the third time. It was a quarter to twelve. The vigil had lasted too long—Andrea was growing tired and cross. In Elena's apartments, in the left wing of the palace, there was no light but that which came from outside. Was she coming? And if so, in what manner? Secretly? Under what pretext? Lord Heathfield was certainly in Rome—how would she explain her nocturnal absence? Once more the soul of the former lover was torn with curiosity; once more jealousy gnawed at his heart and carnal passion inflamed him. He thought of Musellaro's derisive suggestion about the husband, and he determined to have Elena again at all costs, both for pleasure and for revenge. Oh, if only she would come!

The clock chimed three times. It was a quarter to midnight. The wait had been too long—Andrea was getting tired and frustrated. In Elena's rooms, in the left wing of the palace, there was no light except for what came from outside. Was she coming? And if so, how? In secret? Under what excuse? Lord Heathfield was definitely in Rome—how would she explain her late-night absence? Once again, the former lover's soul was wracked with curiosity; once more, jealousy ate at his heart and desire consumed him. He recalled Musellaro's mocking comment about the husband, and he resolved to have Elena back at any cost, both for pleasure and revenge. Oh, if only she would show up!

A carriage drove through the gates and into the garden. He leaned forward to look at it. He recognised Elena's horses and caught a glimpse inside of the figure of a woman. The carriage disappeared into the portico. He remained perplexed. She had been out then? She had returned alone? He fixed a scrutinising gaze upon the portico. The carriage came out, passed through the garden and drove away towards the Via Rasella; it was empty.

A carriage rolled through the gates and into the garden. He leaned forward to see it better. He recognized Elena's horses and caught a glimpse of a woman inside. The carriage went into the portico. He was left confused. Had she been out? Had she come back alone? He focused his intense gaze on the portico. The carriage reemerged, passed through the garden, and drove off towards Via Rasella; it was empty.

It wanted but two or three minutes to midnight and she had not come!

It was just a couple of minutes until midnight, and she still hadn't arrived!

It struck the hour. A bitter pang smote the heart of the deluded watcher. She was not coming.

It struck the hour. A bitter pain hit the heart of the deceived observer. She wasn't coming.

Unable to see any cause for her having missed the appointment he turned upon her in sudden anger; he even had a suspicion that she might have wished to inflict a humiliation, a punishment upon him, or else that she had merely indulged in a whim in order to inflame his desire afresh. The next moment he called to the coachman—

Unable to see any reason for her missing the appointment, he turned to her in sudden anger; he even suspected that she might have wanted to humiliate him or punish him, or that she was just indulging in a whim to rekindle his desire. The next moment he called to the coachman—

'Piazza del Quirinale.'

'Quirinal Palace.'

He yielded to the attraction of Maria Ferrès; he abandoned himself once more to the vaguely tender sentiment which,[264] ever since his visit in the afternoon, had left, as it were, a perfume in his soul and suggested to him thoughts and images of poetic beauty. The recent disappointment, proving, as he considered, Elena's malice and indifference, urged him more strongly than ever towards the love and goodness of the other. His regret for the loss of so beautiful a night increased, under the influence of the vision he had dreamed just now. And, truth to tell, it was one of the most enchanting nights Rome had ever known; one of those spectacles that oppress the human soul with deep sadness, because they transcend all power of admiration, all possibility of human expression.

He gave in to the pull of Maria Ferrès; he let himself once again be swept up in the vaguely tender feelings that, ever since his visit that afternoon, had lingered like a fragrance in his soul and inspired thoughts and images of poetic beauty. The recent disappointment, which he saw as Elena's malice and indifference, pushed him even harder towards the love and kindness of the other. His regret for losing such a beautiful night grew stronger, fueled by the vision he had just experienced. And honestly, it was one of the most enchanting nights Rome had ever seen; one of those moments that weigh heavily on the human soul with deep sadness because they go beyond all admiration and any possibility of human expression.

The Piazza del Quirinale, magnified by the all-pervading whiteness, lay spread out solitary and dazzling, like an Olympian acropolis above the silent city. The edifices surrounding it reared their stately proportions into the deep sky; Bernini's great portal to the royal palace surmounted by the loggia offered an optical delusion by seeming to detach itself from the building and stand out all alone in all its unwieldy magnificence, like some mausoleum sculptured out of a meteoric block of stone. The rich architraves to the Palazzo della Consulta were curiously transformed by the accumulated masses of snow. Sublime amidst the uniform whiteness, the colossal statues seemed to dominate all things. The grouping of the Dioscuri and the horses looked bolder and larger in that light; the broad backs of the steeds glittered under jewelled trappings, there was a sparkle as of diamonds on the shoulders and the uplifted arm of each demi-god.

The Piazza del Quirinale, enhanced by the overwhelming whiteness, spread out alone and bright, like a grand acropolis overseeing the quiet city. The buildings around it rose majestically into the deep sky; Bernini's grand entrance to the royal palace, topped by the loggia, created an optical illusion, making it seem like it was floating away from the structure, standing apart in all its massive grandeur, like a mausoleum carved from a cosmic stone. The ornate architraves of the Palazzo della Consulta were strangely transformed by the heavy blankets of snow. Majestic against the uniform white, the giant statues appeared to dominate everything. The grouping of the Dioscuri and their horses looked bolder and bigger in that light; the broad backs of the horses shone under jeweled decorations, sparkling like diamonds on the shoulders and the raised arms of each demi-god.

An august solemnity flowed from the monument. Rome lay plunged in a death-like silence, motionless, empty—a city under a spell. The houses, the churches, the spires and turrets, all the confusion and intermingling of Christian and Pagan architecture, resolved itself into one unbroken forest between the heights of the Janiculum and the Monte Mario, drowned in a silvery vapour, far off, infinitely immaterial, reminding one a little of a lunar landscape, calling up visions[265] of some half extinct planet peopled by shades. The dome of St. Peter's, shining with a peculiar metallic lustre in the blue atmosphere looked gigantic and so close that one might have thought to touch it. And the two youthful Heroes, sons of the Swan, radiant with beauty in the vast expanse of whiteness as in the apotheosis of their origin, seemed to be the immortal Genii of Rome guarding the slumbers of the sacred city.

An impressive solemnity surrounded the monument. Rome was enveloped in a death-like silence, still and empty—a city under a spell. The houses, churches, spires, and towers—everything that mixed Christian and Pagan architecture—merged into an unbroken forest between the heights of the Janiculum and Monte Mario, shrouded in a silvery mist, distant and ethereal, reminiscent of a lunar landscape, conjuring visions[265] of some half-extinguished planet inhabited by spirits. The dome of St. Peter's, gleaming with a unique metallic sheen in the blue sky, looked massive and so near that one might have wanted to reach out and touch it. And the two youthful Heroes, sons of the Swan, radiating beauty in the vast whiteness as in the exaltation of their origins, appeared to be the immortal spirits of Rome, watching over the peaceful slumber of the sacred city.

The carriage stopped in front of the palace and remained there for a long time. The poet was once more absorbed in his impossible dream. And Maria Ferrès was quite near, was perhaps watching and dreaming also, perhaps she too felt the grandeur of the night weighing upon her heart and crushing it in vain.

The carriage stopped in front of the palace and stayed there for a long time. The poet was once again lost in his unattainable dream. And Maria Ferrès was very close, maybe watching and dreaming too, perhaps she also felt the beauty of the night pressing down on her heart and crushing it in vain.

Slowly the carriage passed her closed door, while the windows reflected the full moon gazing at the hanging gardens of the Villa Aldobrandini where the trees looked like aërial miracles. And as he passed, the poet threw the bunch of roses on to the snow before Donna Maria's door in token of homage.[266]

Slowly, the carriage rolled past her closed door, the windows reflecting the bright full moon watching over the hanging gardens of the Villa Aldobrandini, where the trees appeared like aerial wonders. As they went by, the poet tossed the bunch of roses onto the snow in front of Donna Maria's door as a gesture of respect.[266]


CHAPTER V

'I saw—I guessed—I had been at the window for a long time, unable to tear myself away from the fascination of all that whiteness. I saw the carriage pass slowly in the snow. I felt that it was you, before I saw you throw the roses. No words can describe to you the tenderness of my tears. I wept for you from love and for the roses out of pity. Poor roses! It seemed to me that they were alive and must suffer and die in the snow. I seemed to hear them call to me and lament like human creatures that have been deserted. As soon as your carriage had disappeared, I leaned out of the window to look at them. I was on the point of going down into the street to pick them up. But a servant was still in the hall waiting up for some one. I thought of a thousand plans but could find none that was practicable. I was in despair—You smile? Truly, I hardly know what madness had come over me. I watched the passers-by anxiously, my eyes full of tears. If any one of them had trodden on the roses, he would have trampled upon my heart. And yet in all this torment I was happy, happy in your love, in the delicacy of your passionate homage, in your gentleness, your kindness.—When, at last I fell asleep, I was sad and happy together; the roses must have been nearly dead by that time. After an hour or two of sleep, the sound of spades upon the pavement woke me up. They were shovelling away the snow just in front of my door. I listened; the noise and the voices continued till after daylight and filled me with unutterable sadness!—Poor roses! But they will always live and bloom in my heart. There are certain memories that[267] can perfume a soul for ever—Do you love me very much, Andrea?'

'I saw—I guessed—I had been at the window for a long time, unable to tear myself away from the fascination of all that whiteness. I saw the carriage pass slowly through the snow. I felt that it was you before I saw you throw the roses. No words can describe to you the tenderness of my tears. I cried for you out of love and for the roses out of pity. Poor roses! It seemed to me that they were alive and must suffer and die in the snow. I seemed to hear them calling to me and lamenting like human beings who have been abandoned. As soon as your carriage disappeared, I leaned out of the window to look at them. I was about to go down into the street to pick them up, but a servant was still in the hall waiting for someone. I thought of a thousand plans but couldn’t find any that were doable. I was in despair—You smile? Honestly, I hardly know what madness had come over me. I watched the people passing by anxiously, my eyes full of tears. If any of them had stepped on the roses, he would have trampled on my heart. And yet, despite all this torment, I was happy—happy in your love, in the delicacy of your passionate tribute, in your gentleness, your kindness. When, at last, I fell asleep, I was sad and happy at the same time; the roses must have been nearly dead by that point. After an hour or two of sleep, the sound of shovels on the pavement woke me up. They were clearing the snow right in front of my door. I listened; the noise and voices continued until after dawn and filled me with deep sadness!—Poor roses! But they will always live and bloom in my heart. There are certain memories that[267] can perfume a soul forever—Do you love me very much, Andrea?'

She hesitated for a moment, and then—'Do you love only me? Have you forgotten all the rest? Do all your thoughts belong to me?'

She paused for a moment and then said, "Do you love just me? Have you forgotten everyone else? Do all your thoughts belong to me?"

Her breath came fast and she was trembling.

Her breath was quick, and she was shaking.

'I suffer—at the thought of your former life,—the past of which I know nothing—of your memories, of all the marks left upon your soul, of that in you which I shall never understand never possess. Oh, if I could but wipe it all out for you! Incessantly, Andrea, I hear your first, your very first words. I believe I shall hear them at the moment of my death——'

'I suffer—thinking about your past life—the one I know nothing about—your memories, all the scars on your soul, the parts of you I will never understand or have. Oh, if I could just erase it all for you! Constantly, Andrea, I hear your very first words. I think I’ll hear them when I die——'

She panted and trembled, shaken by the force of all-conquering passion.

She gasped and shook, overwhelmed by the intensity of unstoppable passion.

'Every day I love you more, every day more!'

'Every day I love you more, every day even more!'

He intoxicated her with words of honied sweetness; he was more fervent than herself; he told her of his visions in the night of snow and of his despairing desire and some plausible story of the roses and a thousand other lyric fancies. He judged her to be on the point of yielding—he saw her eyes swim in melting languor, and on her plaintive mouth that nameless contraction which seems like an instinctive dissimulation of the physical desire to kiss; he looked at her hands, so delicate and yet so strong, the hands of an archangel, and saw them trembling like the strings of an instrument expressing all the anguish of her soul. 'If, to-day, I could succeed in stealing even the most fleeting kiss from her,' he thought, 'I should find myself considerably nearer the goal of my desires.'

He captivated her with sweet words; he was more passionate than she was; he spoke of his dreams in the snowy night and his desperate longing, weaving in some believable tale about roses and a thousand other poetic whims. He sensed she was about to give in—he noticed her eyes glazing over in soft longing, and on her sad lips that instinctive twitch that looked like a hidden urge to kiss; he observed her hands, so delicate yet strong, like those of an archangel, trembling like the strings of an instrument conveying all the pain of her soul. 'If, today, I could manage to steal even the briefest kiss from her,' he thought, 'I would be much closer to achieving my desires.'

But, conscious of her peril, she rose hastily with an apology and, ringing the bell, ordered tea and sent to ask Miss Dorothy to bring Delfina to the drawing-room.

But aware of her danger, she quickly got up with an apology and, ringing the bell, ordered tea and asked Miss Dorothy to bring Delfina to the living room.

'It is better so,' she said, turning to Andrea with the traces of her agitation still visible in her face; 'forgive me!'

'It's better this way,' she said, turning to Andrea with signs of her agitation still visible on her face; 'forgive me!'

And from that day she avoided receiving him except on Tuesday and Saturday when she was at home to every one.[268]

And from that day on, she avoided seeing him except on Tuesdays and Saturdays when she was home to everyone.[268]

Nevertheless, she allowed Andrea to conduct her on long peregrinations through the Rome of the Emperors and the Rome of the Popes, through the villas, the museums, the churches, the ruins. Where Elena Muti had passed, there Maria Ferrès passed also. Often enough, the sights they visited suggested to the poet the same eloquent effusions which Elena had once heard. Often enough, some recollection carried him away suddenly from the present and disturbed him strangely.

Nevertheless, she let Andrea take her on long journeys through the Rome of the Emperors and the Rome of the Popes, through the villas, museums, churches, and ruins. Wherever Elena Muti had been, Maria Ferrès went too. Often, the sights they visited inspired the poet with the same heartfelt expressions that Elena had once listened to. Frequently, a memory would unexpectedly pull him away from the present and unsettle him in a strange way.

'What are you thinking of at this moment?' Donna Maria would ask him, looking him deep in the eyes with a shade of suspicion.

'What are you thinking about right now?' Donna Maria would ask him, looking deep into his eyes with a hint of suspicion.

'Of you—always of you!' he answered. 'I am sometimes seized with curiosity to look into my own soul to see if there remains one tiny particle that does not belong to you, one smallest corner still closed to your light It is an exploration made for you, as you cannot make it for yourself. I may say with truth, Maria, that I have nothing more to give you. You have absolute dominion over me. Never, I think, in spirit has one human being possessed another so entirely. If my lips were to meet yours my whole life would be absorbed in yours—I believe I should die of it.'

'It's always about you!' he replied. 'I sometimes feel the urge to look deep inside my own soul to find out if there's even the tiniest part that doesn't belong to you, one little corner still shut off from your light. This exploration is for you since you can’t do it for yourself. I can honestly say, Maria, that I have nothing left to give you. You have complete control over me. I don't think anyone has ever possessed another person so fully in spirit. If my lips were to touch yours, my entire life would become part of yours—I believe I would die from it.'

She had full faith in his words, for his voice lent them the fire of truth.

She completely trusted his words because his voice gave them the intensity of truth.

One day, they were in the Belvedere of the Villa Medici and were watching the gold of the sun fade slowly from the sky while the Villa Borghese, still bare and leafless, sank gently into a violet mist. Touched with sudden melancholy she said:

One day, they were in the Belvedere of the Villa Medici, watching the sun's gold slowly fade from the sky while the Villa Borghese, still bare and leafless, gently sank into a purple mist. Feeling a sudden wave of sadness, she said:

'Who knows how many times you have come here to feel yourself beloved?'

'Who knows how many times you’ve come here to feel loved?'

'I do not know,' he answered, like a man lost in a dream, 'I do not remember. What are you saying?'

'I don't know,' he replied, like someone caught in a dream. 'I can't remember. What are you talking about?'

She was silent. Then she rose to read the inscriptions written on the pillars of the little temple. They were, for the most part, written by lovers, by newly-married couples, by solitary dreamers. All expressed some sentiment of love,[269] grave or gay; they sang the praises of a beauty or mourned a lost delight; they told of some burning kiss or ecstasy of languor; they thanked the ancient wooded glades that had sheltered their love, pointed out some secret nook to the happy visitor of the morrow, described the lingering charms of a sunset they had watched. All of them, whether lovers or married, under the fascination of the eternal feminine had been seized with lyric fervour in this little lonely Belvedere to which they ascended by a flight of steps carpeted with moss as thick as velvet. The very walls spoke. An indefinable melancholy emanated from these unknown voices of vanished lovers, a sadness that seemed almost sepulchral, as if they had been epitaphs in a chapel.

She was quiet. Then she got up to read the inscriptions on the pillars of the small temple. Most of them were written by lovers, newlyweds, and solitary dreamers. All expressed some feeling of love,[269] whether serious or playful; they praised a beauty or mourned a lost joy; they spoke of a passionate kiss or the bliss of languor; they thanked the ancient wooded glades that had sheltered their love, pointed out a secret spot for happy visitors in the future, and described the lingering beauty of a sunset they had watched. All of them, whether lovers or married, captivated by the allure of the eternal feminine, had been filled with lyrical passion in this small, lonely Belvedere that they accessed by a flight of steps covered in moss as soft as velvet. Even the walls spoke. An indescribable sadness radiated from these unknown voices of long-gone lovers, a sorrow that felt almost tomb-like, as if these were epitaphs in a chapel.

Suddenly Maria turned to Andrea. 'You have been here too,' she said.

Suddenly, Maria turned to Andrea. "You've been here too," she said.

'I do not know,' he answered again, looking at her in the same dreamy way as before, 'I do not remember. I remember nothing. I love you.'

'I don't know,' he replied again, looking at her in the same dreamy way as before, 'I don't remember. I remember nothing. I love you.'

She read, written in Andrea's hand, an epigram of Goethe's, a distich, the one beginning—Sage, wie lebst du? Say, how livest thou? Ich lebe! I live! 'And were it mine to live a hundred, hundred years, my only wish would be that to-morrow should be as to-day.' Underneath this there was a date: Die ultima februarii 1885, and a name: Helena Amyclæ.

She read, written in Andrea's handwriting, an epigram by Goethe, a couplet, the one starting—Sage, wie lebst du? Say, how do you live? Ich lebe! I live! 'And if I were to live a hundred, hundred years, my only wish would be that tomorrow should be like today.' Below this, there was a date: Die ultima februarii 1885, and a name: Helena Amyclæ.

'Let us go,' she said.

"Let's go," she said.

The canopy of branches cast deep shadows over the little moss-carpeted stairway.

The branches overhead created dark shadows over the small stairway covered in moss.

'Will you take my arm?' he asked.

"Will you take my arm?" he asked.

'No, thank you,' she replied.

'No, thanks,' she replied.

They went on in silence. The heart of each was heavy.

They continued in silence. Each of their hearts felt heavy.

Presently she said—'You were very happy two years ago.'

Presently, she said, "You were really happy two years ago."

And he, persisting in his tone of reverie—'I do not know—I do not remember.'

And he, continuing in his dreamy tone—'I don’t know—I don’t remember.'

In the green twilight, the path was mysterious. The trunks and branches of the trees were coiled and interlaced[270] like serpents; here and there a leaf gleamed through the shade like an emerald green eye.

In the green twilight, the path felt mysterious. The trunks and branches of the trees twisted and intertwined[270] like serpents; now and then a leaf glimmered through the shade like an emerald green eye.

After an interval of silence, she began again—'Who was that Elena?'

After a pause, she started again—'Who was that Elena?'

'I do not know, I have forgotten. I remember nothing but that I love you. I love none but you. I think only of you. I live for you alone. I know nothing, I wish for nothing but your love. Every fetter that binds me to my former life is broken. Now I am far from the world, utterly lost in you. I live in your heart and in your soul; I feel myself in every throb of your pulse; I do not touch you, and yet I am as close to you as if I held you in my arms, pressed to my lips, to my heart. I love you and you love me; and that has been for ages and will last for ages, to all eternity. At your side, thinking of you, living in you, I am conscious of the infinite—the eternal—I love you and you love me. I know nothing else—I remember nothing else.'

'I don’t know, I’ve forgotten. I remember nothing but that I love you. I love no one but you. I think only of you. I live for you alone. I know nothing, I want nothing but your love. Every tie that keeps me to my past life is broken. Now I’m far from the world, completely lost in you. I live in your heart and in your soul; I feel myself in every beat of your pulse; I don’t touch you, and yet I am as close to you as if I held you in my arms, pressed to my lips, to my heart. I love you and you love me; that’s been true for ages and will last forever, for all eternity. By your side, thinking of you, living in you, I am aware of the infinite—the eternal—I love you and you love me. I know nothing else—I remember nothing else.'

On all her sadness, all her suspicions, he poured out a flood of warm fond eloquence. And she listened, standing straight and slender in front of the balustrade that runs round the wide terrace.

On all her sadness and doubts, he showered her with a flood of warm, affectionate words. She listened, standing tall and slim in front of the railing that surrounds the spacious terrace.

'Is it true? is it true?' she repeated, in a faint voice like the echo of a moan out of the depth of her soul—'is that true?'

'Is it true? Is it true?' she repeated, in a soft voice that sounded like a moan from deep within her soul—'is that true?'

'Yes, it is true—and that alone is true. All the rest is a dream. I love you and you love me. I am yours as you are mine. I know you to be so absolutely mine that I ask for no caress; I ask for no proof of your love. I can wait. My dearest delight is to obey you. I ask for no caresses, but I can feel them in your voice, in your eyes, your attitudes, your slightest movement. All that comes to me from you intoxicates me like a kiss, and when I touch your hand I know not which is greater, the rapture of my senses or the exaltation of my soul.'

'Yes, it's true—and that's the only thing that is. Everything else is just a dream. I love you, and you love me. I belong to you, just as you belong to me. I know you are completely mine, so I don’t need any affection; I don’t need proof of your love. I can wait. My greatest joy is to serve you. I don’t ask for any physical affection, but I can feel it in your voice, in your eyes, in your demeanor, in your slightest movements. Everything that comes from you overwhelms me like a kiss, and when I touch your hand, I can't tell which is stronger, the joy of my senses or the uplift of my soul.'

He lightly laid his hand on hers. She trembled, drawn by a wild desire to throw herself upon his breast to offer him, at last, her lips, her kiss, herself. It seemed to her—for she[271] believed blindly in Andrea's words—that by so doing, she would bind him to her finally with an indissoluble bond. She felt that she was going to swoon, to die. It was as if the tumults of passion from which she had already suffered swelled her heart and increased the present storm; as if, into this one moment of time were gathered all the varying emotions she had experienced since she first knew this man. The roses of Schifanoja bloomed again among the shrubs and laurels of the Villa Medici.

He gently placed his hand on hers. She shivered, overwhelmed by a wild urge to throw herself against his chest and finally give him her lips, her kiss, herself. It seemed to her—because she[271] believed fully in Andrea's words—that by doing this, she would tie him to her with an unbreakable bond. She felt like she was about to faint, to die. It was as if the waves of passion she had already experienced expanded in her heart, intensifying the current storm; as if, in this single moment, all the different emotions she had felt since she first met this man were coming together. The roses of Schifanoja bloomed again among the shrubs and laurels of the Villa Medici.

'I shall wait, Maria. I shall be true to my promises. I ask nothing of you. I wait and look forward to the supreme moment. That moment will come, I know it, for the power of love is invincible. And all your fears, all your terrors will vanish; and the communion of the body will seem to you as pure as the communion of the soul; for all flames are alike in purity.'

'I’ll wait, Maria. I’ll keep my promises. I don’t ask anything of you. I wait and look forward to that ultimate moment. It will come, I know it, because the power of love is unbeatable. And all your fears, all your terrors will disappear; and the connection of the body will feel as pure as the connection of the soul; because all flames are equally pure.'

He clasped Maria's ungloved hand in his. The gardens seemed deserted. From the palace of the Accademia came not a sound, not a voice. Clear through the silence, they heard the lisp of the fountain in the middle of the esplanade; the avenues stretched away towards the Pincio, straight and rigid as if enclosed between two walls of bronze, upon which the gilding of the sunset still lingered; the absolute immobility of all things suggested the idea of a petrified labyrinth; the reeds round the basin of the fountain were not less motionless than the statues.

He took Maria's bare hand in his. The gardens felt empty. From the palace of the Accademia, there wasn't a sound, not a voice. Through the silence, they could hear the gentle trickle of the fountain in the center of the esplanade; the pathways extended toward the Pincio, straight and rigid as if trapped between two walls of bronze, where the golden light of sunset still clung; the complete stillness of everything suggested a frozen maze; the reeds around the fountain’s basin were just as motionless as the statues.

'I feel,' said Donna Maria, half-closing her eyes, 'as if I were on one of the terraces at Schifanoja—far, far away from Rome—alone—with you. When I shut my eyes, I see the sea.'

'I feel,' said Donna Maria, half-closing her eyes, 'like I’m on one of the terraces at Schifanoja—so far away from Rome—alone—with you. When I close my eyes, I see the sea.'

Born of her love and of the silence, she saw a vision rise up before her and spread wide under the setting sun. Andrea's gaze was upon her; she said no more, but she smiled faintly. As she uttered the two words—'with you'—she closed her eyes, but her mouth seemed suddenly to grow luminous as if on it were concentrated all the splendour veiled by her quivering lids and her eyelashes.[272]

Born from her love and the silence, she saw a vision appear before her and expand beneath the setting sun. Andrea was looking at her; she said no more, but she smiled softly. As she spoke the two words—'with you'—she closed her eyes, yet her mouth seemed to suddenly glow as if all the beauty hidden behind her trembling eyelids and eyelashes was focused there.[272]

'I feel as if none of these things existed outside of my consciousness, but that you had created them in my soul, for my delight. I am profoundly affected with this illusion each time I stand before some spectacle of beauty and you are at my side.'

'I feel like none of these things exist outside of my mind, but that you brought them to life in my soul, just for my enjoyment. I'm deeply impacted by this illusion every time I stand before some beautiful scene and you're right there with me.'

The words came slowly, with pauses in between, as if her voice were the halting echo of some other voice imperceptible to the senses, imparting to her words a singular accent, a tone of mystery, revealing that they proceeded from the innermost depths of her heart; they were no longer the ordinary imperfect symbols of thoughts, they were transformed into a more intense means of expression, transcendant, quivering with life, of infinitely ampler signification.

The words came out slowly, with breaks in between, as if her voice were the hesitant echo of another voice that couldn’t be sensed, giving her words a unique accent, a mysterious tone, showing that they came from the deepest parts of her heart; they were no longer just everyday imperfect symbols of thoughts, but had turned into a more powerful way of expressing herself, transcendent, vibrating with life, and holding far greater meaning.

'And from her lips, like a full hyacinth
Honeydew, a soft liquid whisper falls,
Killing the vibe with passion, sweet as breaks
Of the planetary music heard in a trance.

Andrea thought of Shelley's lines. He repeated them to Maria, feeling the contagion of her emotion, penetrated by the charm of the hour and the scene.

Andrea thought of Shelley's lines. He repeated them to Maria, feeling the warmth of her emotion, enveloped by the magic of the moment and the setting.

'Never, in my hours of loftiest spiritual flights, have I attained to such heights. You lift yourself above my sublimest dream, shine resplendent above my most radiant thoughts; you illumine me with a ray that is almost brighter than I can bear.'

'Never, in my moments of the highest spiritual inspiration, have I reached such heights. You elevate yourself beyond my greatest dreams, shine brilliantly above my brightest thoughts; you enlighten me with a light that is almost too bright for me to handle.'

She stood up straight and slender against the balustrade, her hands clasping the stone, her head high, her face more pallid than on the memorable morning when they walked beneath the flowering trees. Tears filled her half-closed eyes and glittered upon her lashes, and as she gazed before her, she saw the sky all rosy-red through the mist of her tears.

She stood tall and slim against the railing, her hands gripping the stone, her head held high, her face paler than that unforgettable morning when they strolled under the blooming trees. Tears filled her partially closed eyes and shimmered on her lashes, and as she looked ahead, she saw the sky all rosy-red through the haze of her tears.

The sky seemed to rain roses as on that evening in October when the sun, sinking behind the hill at Rovigliano, lit up the deep pools in the pine-wood. The Villa Medici, eternally green and flowerless, received upon the tops of its rigid arboreal walls this gentle rain of innumerable petals showered down from the celestial gardens.[273]

The sky appeared to shower roses on that October evening when the sun, setting behind the hills at Rovigliano, illuminated the deep pools in the pine forest. The Villa Medici, forever green and without flowers, was graced by this gentle rain of countless petals that fell from the heavenly gardens.[273]

She turned to go down. Andrea followed her. They walked in silence towards the stairway; they looked at the wood that stretched between the terrace and the Belvedere. The light seemed to stop short at the entrance to it, where stood the two guardian statues, unable to pierce the further gloom; and the trees looked as if they spread their branches in a different atmosphere, or rather in some dark waters at the bottom of the sea, like giant marine plants.

She turned to go downstairs. Andrea followed her. They walked in silence toward the stairs; they looked at the wood that extended between the terrace and the Belvedere. The light seemed to halt at the entrance, where the two guardian statues stood, unable to break through the deeper darkness; the trees appeared to spread their branches in a different atmosphere, or rather in some dark waters at the bottom of the sea, like giant underwater plants.

She was seized with sudden terror. Hastening towards the steps, she ran down five or six and then stopped, dazed and panting. Through the silence, she heard the beating of her heart like the roll of distant thunder. The Villa Medici was no longer in sight; the stairway was enclosed between two walls, damp and gray and with grass growing in the cracks, gloomy as a subterranean dungeon. She saw Andrea lean down swiftly to kiss her on the lips.

She was hit with a wave of panic. Rushing toward the stairs, she dashed down five or six steps and then halted, breathless and disoriented. In the quiet, she could hear her heartbeat pounding like distant thunder. The Villa Medici was out of sight; the stairway was trapped between two damp, gray walls, with grass sprouting in the cracks, dark like an underground dungeon. She saw Andrea lean down quickly to kiss her on the lips.

'No, no, Andrea—no!'

'No, Andrea—absolutely not!'

He stretched out his hands to draw her to him, to hold her fast.

He reached out his hands to pull her close, to hold her tightly.

'No!'

'No!'

Wildly she seized one of his hands and carried it to her lips; she kissed it twice—thrice, with frenzied passion. Then she fled down the steps to the gate like a mad creature.

Wildly, she grabbed one of his hands and brought it to her lips; she kissed it twice—then three times, with intense passion. Then she ran down the steps to the gate like a crazed person.

'Maria! Maria! Stop!'

'Maria! Maria! Cut it out!'

They stood together before the closed gate, pale, panting, shaken, trembling from head to foot, gazing at one another with wide distraught eyes, their ears filled with the throb of their mad pulses, a sense of choking in their throats. Then suddenly, with one impulse, they were in each other's arms, heart to heart, lips to lips.

They stood together in front of the closed gate, pale, out of breath, shaken, trembling all over, looking at each other with wide, distressed eyes, their ears filled with the pounding of their racing hearts, a choking feeling in their throats. Then, all at once, they embraced, heart to heart, lips to lips.

'Enough—you are killing me,' she murmured, leaning, half fainting, against the gateway, with a gesture of supreme entreaty.

'Enough—you’re killing me,' she murmured, leaning, half fainting, against the gateway, with a gesture of absolute pleading.

For a moment, they stood facing one another without touching. All the silence of the Villa seemed to weigh upon them in this narrow spot enclosed in its high walls like an[274] open tomb. High above them sounded the hoarse cawing of the rooks gathering on the roofs of the palaces or crossing the sky. Once more, a strange fear possessed Maria's heart. She cast a terror-stricken glance up at the top of the walls. Then, with a visible effort she said quickly:

For a moment, they stood facing each other without touching. The silence of the Villa felt heavy on them in this narrow space surrounded by its tall walls like an[274] open tomb. High above, the harsh cawing of rooks echoed as they gathered on the palace roofs or flew across the sky. Once again, a strange fear gripped Maria's heart. She threw a frightened glance up at the top of the walls. Then, with a noticeable effort, she quickly said:

'We can go now; will you open the gate!'

'We can go now; will you open the gate?'

And, in her uncontrollable haste to get away, her hand met Andrea's on the latch of the gate.

And, in her desperate rush to escape, her hand bumped into Andrea's on the gate's latch.

As she passed between the two granite columns and under the jasmin, Andrea said—'Look, the jasmin is just going to blossom!'

As she walked between the two granite columns and under the jasmine, Andrea said, "Look, the jasmine is about to bloom!"

She did not turn but she smiled—a smile that was infinitely sad because of the shadow cast upon her heart by the sudden recollection of the name she had read in the Belvedere. And while she walked through the mysterious gloom of the avenue, and she felt his kiss flame in her blood, a ruthless torture graved deep into her heart, that name—oh, that name![275]

She didn’t turn around, but she smiled—a smile that was incredibly sad because of the shadow that suddenly crossed her heart with the memory of the name she had seen in the Belvedere. As she walked through the mysterious darkness of the avenue, she felt his kiss ignite in her veins, a cruel pain etched deep in her heart, that name—oh, that name![275]


CHAPTER VI

Lord Heathfield opened the great book-case containing his private collection, and turning to Sperelli—

Lord Heathfield opened the big bookshelf holding his private collection and turned to Sperelli—

'You should design the clasps for this volume,' he said; 'it is in quarto and dated from Lampsacus, 1734. The engravings seem to me extremely fine. What do you think?'

'You should create the clasps for this book,' he said; 'it's in quarto and dates back to Lampsacus, 1734. The engravings seem really impressive to me. What do you think?'

He handed Andrea the rare volume, which was illustrated with erotic vignettes.

He gave Andrea the rare book, which was filled with erotic illustrations.

'Here is a very notable figure,' he continued, pointing to one of the vignettes—'something that was quite new to me. None of my erotic authors mention it.'

'Here is a really interesting figure,' he continued, pointing to one of the vignettes—'something that was totally new to me. None of my erotic writers talk about it.'

He talked incessantly, discussing each detail and following the lines of the drawing with a flabby white finger, covered with hairs on the first joint and ending in a polished, pointed nail, a little livid like the nail of an ape. His voice grated hideously on Sperelli's ear.

He talked non-stop, going over every detail and tracing the lines of the drawing with a soft white finger, hairy at the first joint and ending in a shiny, pointed nail, a bit pale like an ape's nail. His voice grated painfully on Sperelli's ear.

'This Dutch edition of Petronius is magnificent. And here is the Erotopœgnion printed in Paris, 1798. Do you know the poem attributed to John Wilkes, An Essay on Women? This is an edition of 1763.'

'This Dutch edition of Petronius is stunning. And here is the Erotopœgnion printed in Paris, 1798. Have you heard of the poem attributed to John Wilkes, An Essay on Women? This is the 1763 edition.'

The collection was very complete. It comprised all the most infamous, the most refinedly sensual works that the human mind has produced in the course of centuries to serve as a commentary to the ancient hymn in honour of the god of Lampsacus, Salve! Sancte pater.

The collection was very comprehensive. It included all the most notorious, the most exquisitely sensual works that human creativity has generated over the centuries as a response to the ancient hymn in honor of the god of Lampsacus, Salve! Sancte pater.

The collector took the books down from their shelves and showed them in turn to his 'young friend,' never pausing in his discourse. His hands grew caressing as he touched each volume bound in priceless leather or material. A subtle[276] smile played continually round his lips, and a gleam as of madness flashed from time to time into his eyes.

The collector took the books off the shelves and showed them one by one to his 'young friend,' never stopping his talk. His hands became gentle as he touched each volume covered in priceless leather or fabric. A subtle[276] smile kept playing around his lips, and a sparkle that hinted at madness occasionally flashed in his eyes.

'I also possess a first edition of the Epigrams of Martial—the Venice one, printed by Windelin of Speyer, in folio. This is it. The clasps are by a master hand.'

'I also have a first edition of the Epigrams of Martial—the Venice one, printed by Windelin of Speyer, in folio. This is it. The clasps are crafted by a master artisan.'

Sperelli listened and looked in a sort of stupor that changed by degrees into horror and distress. His eyes were continually drawn to a portrait of Elena hanging on the wall against the red damask background.

Sperelli listened, his expression shifting from a kind of daze to horror and distress. His eyes kept being pulled toward a portrait of Elena that hung on the wall against the red damask background.

'That is Elena's portrait by Frederick Leighton. But now, look at this! The frontispiece, the headings, the initial letters, the marginal ornaments combine all that is most perfect in the matter of erotic iconography. Look at the clasps!'

'That’s Elena’s portrait by Frederick Leighton. But now, check this out! The frontispiece, the headings, the initial letters, the margin decorations bring together everything that’s most perfect in erotic imagery. Look at the clasps!'

The binding was exquisite. Shark-skin, wrinkled and rough as that which surrounds the hilts of Japanese sabres covered the sides and back; the clasps and bosses, of richly silvered bronze, were chased with consummate elegance, and were worthy to rank with the best work of the sixteenth century.

The binding was stunning. Shark skin, wrinkled and rough like that found on the handles of Japanese swords, covered the sides and back; the clasps and decorative studs, made of beautifully silvered bronze, were crafted with incredible skill and could compete with the finest work of the sixteenth century.

'The artist, Francis Redgrave, died in a lunatic asylum. He was a young genius of great promise. I have all his studies. I will show them to you.'

'The artist, Francis Redgrave, died in a mental hospital. He was a young genius with a lot of potential. I have all his sketches. I'll show them to you.'

The collector warmed to his subject. He went away to fetch the portfolio from the next room. His gait was somewhat jerky and uncertain, like that of a man who already carries in his system the germ of paralysis, the first touch of spinal disease; his body remained rigid without following the movement of his limbs, like the body of an automaton.

The collector got excited about his topic. He left to grab the portfolio from the next room. His walk was a bit unsteady and odd, like someone who’s already feeling the effects of paralysis or the early signs of spinal disease; his body stayed stiff, not quite keeping up with the movement of his limbs, like a robot.

Andrea Sperelli followed him with his eyes till he crossed the threshold of the room. The moment he was alone, unspeakable anguish rent his soul. This room, hung with dark-red damask, exactly like the one in which Elena had received him two years ago, seemed to him tragic and sinister. These were, perhaps, the very same hangings that had heard Elena say to him that day, 'I love you.' The book-case was open, and he could see the rows of obscene books, the bizarre[277] bindings stamped with symbolic decorations. On the wall hung the portrait of Lady Heathfield side by side with a copy of Sir Joshua Reynolds's Nelly O'Brien. And the two women looked out of the canvas with the same, self-same piercing intensity, the same glow of passion, the same flame of sensual desire, the same marvellous eloquence; each had a mouth that was ambiguous, enigmatical, sibylline, the mouth of the insatiable absorber of souls; and each had a brow of marble whiteness, immaculately, radiantly pure.

Andrea Sperelli watched him until he left the room. Once he was alone, an indescribable anguish tore at his soul. This room, draped in dark-red damask, just like the one where Elena had welcomed him two years ago, felt tragic and ominous. These might have even been the same decorations that had heard Elena say to him that day, "I love you." The bookcase stood open, revealing rows of scandalous books and the strange bindings adorned with symbolic designs. On the wall was the portrait of Lady Heathfield next to a copy of Sir Joshua Reynolds's Nelly O'Brien. Both women gazed from the canvas with the same piercing intensity, the same passionate glow, the same flame of desire, and the same remarkable eloquence; each had an ambiguous, mysterious, prophetic mouth, the mouth of the insatiable soul absorber; and each had a brow of pure, marble-like whiteness, immaculate and radiant.

'Poor Redgrave!' said Lord Heathfield, returning with the portfolio of drawings. 'There was a genius for you. There never was an erotic imagination to equal his. Look! look! What style! What profound knowledge of the potentialities of the human figure for expression.'

'Poor Redgrave!' said Lord Heathfield, coming back with the portfolio of drawings. 'Now there was a true genius. There’s never been an erotic imagination like his. Look! Look! What style! What deep understanding of the possibilities of the human figure for expression.'

He left Andrea's side for a moment in order to close the door. Then he returned to the table in the window and began turning over the collection under Sperelli's eyes, talking without a pause, pointing out with that ape-like finger the peculiar characteristics of each figure.

He stepped away from Andrea for a moment to shut the door. Then he went back to the table by the window and started flipping through the collection under Sperelli's gaze, chatting nonstop and using his long finger to highlight the unique features of each figure.

He spoke in his own language, beginning each sentence with an interrogative intonation and ending with a monotonous irritating drop of the voice. Certain words lacerated Andrea's ear like the sound of filing iron or the shriek of a steel knife over a pane of glass.

He spoke in his own language, starting each sentence with a questioning tone and finishing with a dull, annoying drop in his voice. Some words grated on Andrea's ears like the sound of metal being filed or a steel knife scraping against glass.

And the drawings passed in review before him, appalling pictures which revealed the terrible fever that had taken hold upon the artist's hand, and the terrible madness that possessed his brain.

And the drawings were displayed before him, shocking images that showed the awful fever gripping the artist's hand and the terrible madness consuming his mind.

'Now here,' said Lord Heathfield, 'is the work which inspired these masterpieces. A priceless book—rarest of the rare! You are not acquainted with Daniel Maclisius?'

'Now here,' said Lord Heathfield, 'is the work that inspired these masterpieces. A priceless book—one of a kind! Are you familiar with Daniel Maclisius?'

He handed Andrea the treatise: De verberatione amatoria. He had warmed more and more to his subject. His bald temples were flushed, and the veins stood out on his great forehead; every minute his mouth twitched a little convulsively and his hands, those detestable hands, were perpetually on the move, while his arms retailed their paralytic immo[278]bility. The unclean beast in him appeared in all its brazen ugliness and ferocity.

He handed Andrea the essay: De verberatione amatoria. He had become more and more passionate about his topic. His bald temples were flushed, and the veins stood out on his large forehead; every minute his mouth twitched a little uncontrollably and his hands, those annoying hands, were always fidgeting, while his arms remained rigid and unresponsive. The unpleasant side of him showed itself in all its bold ugliness and aggression.

'Mumps! Mumps! are you alone?'

'Mumps! Mumps! Are you here?'

It was Elena's voice. She knocked softly at one of the doors.

It was Elena's voice. She knocked gently on one of the doors.

'Mumps!'

'Mumps!'

Andrea started violently; the blood rushed to his head and drew a veil of mist before his eyes, and there was a roar in his ears as if he were going to be seized with vertigo. In the midst of the fever of excitement into which he had been thrown by these books, these pictures, the maddening discourses of his host, a furious instinct rose out of the blind depths of his being, the same brutal impetus which he had already experienced on the race-course after his victory over Rutolo amid the acrid exhalations of his steaming horse. The phantasm of a crime of love tempted and beckoned to him: to kill this man, take the woman by force, wreak his brutal will upon her, and then kill himself. But it passed rapidly as it had come.

Andrea jumped suddenly; blood rushed to his head and a fog blurred his vision, while a loud ringing filled his ears as if he were about to faint. In the midst of the excitement stirred up by these books, these images, and his host’s maddening talks, a fierce instinct surged from the depths of his being—this same savage drive he felt on the racetrack after beating Rutolo against the harsh smell of his sweating horse. The idea of a passionate crime lured and called to him: to kill this man, take the woman by force, impose his brutal will on her, and then end his own life. But it faded as quickly as it appeared.

'No, I am not alone,' answered the husband, without opening the door. 'In a few minutes I shall have the pleasure of bringing Count Sperelli to you—he is here with me.'

'No, I'm not alone,' the husband replied without opening the door. 'In a few minutes, I'll have the pleasure of bringing Count Sperelli to you—he's here with me.'

He replaced the book in the book-case, closed the portfolio and carried it back into the next room.

He put the book back on the shelf, closed the portfolio, and carried it into the next room.

Andrea would have given all he possessed not to have to undergo the ordeal that awaited him, and yet it attracted him strangely. Once more, he raised his eyes to the crimson wall and the dark frame out of which Elena's pallid face looked forth, that face with the haunting eyes and the sibylline mouth. A penetrating and continuous fascination emanated from that imperious image. That strange pallor dominated tragically the whole crimson gloom of the apartment. And once again he felt that his miserable passion was incurable.

Andrea would have given everything he had to avoid the ordeal ahead of him, yet he found himself strangely drawn to it. Once again, he looked up at the red wall and the dark frame from which Elena's pale face emerged, her haunting eyes and enigmatic mouth captivating him. A powerful and lasting fascination radiated from that commanding image. That unusual pallor tragically overshadowed the entire red darkness of the room. And once more, he felt that his painful love was hopeless.

'Will you come into the drawing-room?' asked the husband, reappearing in the doorway perfectly calm and composed. 'Then, you will design those clasps for me?'

"Will you come into the living room?" the husband asked, reappearing in the doorway completely calm and collected. "So, you will design those clasps for me?"

'I will try,' answered Andrea.[279]

"I'll give it a shot," replied Andrea.[279]

He was quite unable to control his inward agitation. Elena looked at him with a provocative smile.

He couldn’t control his inner turmoil at all. Elena looked at him with a teasing smile.

'What were you doing in there?' she asked him, still smiling in the same manner.

'What were you doing in there?' she asked him, still smiling in the same way.

'Your husband was showing me some unique curiosities.'

'Your husband was showing me some interesting curiosities.'

'Ah!'

'Oh!'

There was a sardonic sneer upon her lips, a manifest mocking scorn in her voice. She settled herself on a wide divan covered with a Bokhara carpet of faded amaranthine hues on which languished great cushions embroidered with spreading palms of dull gold. Here she leaned back in an easy, graceful attitude, and gazed at Andrea from under her drooping eyelids, while she spoke of trivial society matters in a voice that insinuated its tones into the young man's heart, and crept through his blood like an invisible fire.

There was a sarcastic smirk on her lips, and her voice held a clear mocking disdain. She settled onto a wide couch covered with a faded Bokhara carpet in deep, rich colors, on which large cushions embroidered with dull gold palm trees rested. She leaned back in a relaxed, graceful position and looked at Andrea from beneath her half-closed eyelids, while discussing trivial social matters in a voice that slipped into the young man's heart and spread through his veins like an invisible flame.

Two or three times, he surprised a look which Lord Heathfield fixed upon his wife—a look that seemed surcharged with all the infamies he had stirred up just now. Again that criminal thought sped through his mind. He trembled in every fibre of his being. He started to his feet, livid and convulsed.

Two or three times, he caught a glance that Lord Heathfield directed at his wife—a look that seemed filled with all the shameful things he had just stirred up. Again, that guilty thought raced through his mind. He trembled in every fiber of his being. He jumped to his feet, pale and shaken.

'Going already?' exclaimed Lord Heathfield. 'Why, what is the matter?' and he smiled a singular smile at his 'young friend.' He knew well the effect of his books.

"Leaving already?" exclaimed Lord Heathfield. "What's the matter?" and he smiled a unique smile at his 'young friend.' He was well aware of the impact of his books.

Sperelli bowed. Elena gave him her hand without rising. Her husband accompanied him to the door, where he repeated in a low voice—'You won't forget those clasps?'

Sperelli bowed. Elena offered him her hand without standing up. Her husband walked him to the door, where he quietly repeated, "You won’t forget those clasps?"

As Andrea stood in the portico, he saw a carriage coming up the drive. A man with a great golden beard nodded to him from the window. It was Galeazzo Secinaro.

As Andrea stood in the entrance, he saw a carriage approaching the driveway. A man with a large golden beard smiled at him from the window. It was Galeazzo Secinaro.

In a flash, the recollection of the May Bazaar came back to him, and the episode of Galeazzo offering Elena a sum of money if she would dry her beautiful hands, all wet with champagne, on his beard. He hurried through the garden and out into the street. He had a dull confused sense as of some deafening noise going on inside his head.

In an instant, the memory of the May Bazaar flooded back to him, and he recalled Galeazzo offering Elena money if she would dry her beautiful champagne-soaked hands on his beard. He rushed through the garden and into the street. A dull, muddled feeling lingered in his mind, as if a loud noise was echoing inside his head.

It was an afternoon at the end of April, warm and moist.[280]

It was a warm and humid afternoon at the end of April.[280]

The sun appeared and disappeared again among the fleecy slow-sailing clouds. The languor of the sirocco lay over Rome.

The sun came in and out behind the fluffy, slowly drifting clouds. The warm breeze of the sirocco hung over Rome.

On the pavement in front of him in the Via Sistina, he perceived a lady walking slowly in the direction of the Trinità. He recognised her as Donna Maria Ferrès. He looked at his watch; it was on the stroke of five; only a minute or two before the accustomed hour of meeting. Maria was assuredly on her way to the Palazzo Zuccari.

On the sidewalk in front of him on Via Sistina, he saw a woman walking slowly toward the Trinità. He recognized her as Donna Maria Ferrès. He glanced at his watch; it was almost five o'clock, just a minute or two before their usual meeting time. Maria was definitely on her way to Palazzo Zuccari.

He hastened forward to join her. When he reached her side, he called her by name.

He rushed forward to join her. When he got to her side, he called her by name.

She started violently. 'What? You here? I was just going up to you. It is five o'clock.'

She jumped in surprise. 'What? You’re here? I was just about to come to you. It’s five o’clock.'

'It wants a minute or two yet to the hour. I was hurrying on to receive you. Forgive me.'

'It’s almost time, just a minute or two more. I was rushing to meet you. Sorry about that.'

'But you seem quite upset and very pale. Where were you coming from?'

'You look really upset and pale. Where were you coming from?'

She frowned slightly, regarding him fixedly through her veil.

She frowned a bit, staring at him intently through her veil.

'From my stables,' Andrea replied, meeting her look unblushingly as though he had not a drop of blood left to send to his face. 'A horse that I thought a great deal of has been hurt in the knee—the fault of the jockey—and now it will not be able to run in the Derby on Sunday. It has annoyed and upset me very much. Please forgive me, I over-stayed the time without noticing it. But it is still a few minutes to five.'

'From my stables,' Andrea replied, meeting her gaze confidently as if he had no color left in his face. 'A horse I cared a lot about has injured its knee—thanks to the jockey—and now it can’t race in the Derby on Sunday. It's really upset me. I apologize for losing track of time. But it's still a few minutes until five.'

'It does not matter. Good-bye. I am going back.'

'It doesn't matter. Goodbye. I'm going back.'

They had reached the Piazza del Trinità. She stopped and held out her hand. A furrow still lingered between her brows. With all her great sweetness of temper, she occasionally had moments of angry impatience and petulancy that seemed to transform her into another creature.

They had arrived at the Piazza del Trinità. She stopped and extended her hand. A crease still remained on her forehead. Despite her generally sweet nature, she sometimes had fits of angry impatience and sulkiness that made her seem like a completely different person.

'No, Maria—come, be kind! I am going up now to wait for you. Go on as far as the gates of the Pincio and then come back. Will you?'

'No, Maria—come on, be nice! I'm going up now to wait for you. Go as far as the gates of the Pincio and then come back. Will you?'

The clock of the Trinità de' Monti begun to strike.[281]

The clock at Trinità de' Monti started to chime.[281]

'You hear that?' he added.

"Did you hear that?" he added.

She hesitated for a moment.

She paused for a moment.

'Very well, I will come.'

'Okay, I'll be there.'

'Thank you so much! I love you.'

'Thank you so much! I love you.'

'And I love you.'

"And I love you."

They parted.

They split up.

Donna Maria went on across the piazza and into the avenue. Over her head, the languid breath of the sirocco sent a broken murmur through the green trees. Subtle waves of perfume rose and fell upon the warm, damp breeze. The clouds seemed lower; the swallows skimmed close to the ground; and in the languorous heaviness of the air there was something that melted the passionate heart of the Siennese.

Donna Maria walked across the plaza and into the street. Above her, the lazy breath of the sirocco whispered through the green trees. Gentle waves of fragrance rose and fell on the warm, humid breeze. The clouds appeared lower; the swallows skimmed close to the ground; and in the thick heaviness of the air, there was something that softened the passionate heart of the Siennese.

Ever since she had yielded to Andrea's persuasions, her heart had been filled with a happiness that was deeply fraught with fear. All her Christian blood was on fire with the hitherto undreamed-of raptures of her passion, and froze with terror at her sin. Her passion was all-conquering, supreme, immense, so despotic that for hours sometimes it obliterated all thought of her child. She went so far as to forget, to neglect Delfina! And afterwards, she would have a sudden access of remorse, of repentance, of tenderness, in which she covered the astonished little girl's face with tears and kisses, sobbing in horrible despair as over a corpse.

Ever since she had given in to Andrea's suggestions, her heart had been filled with a happiness that was deeply mixed with fear. All her Christian values were ignited with the previously unimagined ecstasies of her passion, yet chilled with dread at her wrongdoing. Her passion was all-consuming, overwhelming, and so powerful that for hours it sometimes made her forget about her child. She even went as far as to overlook and neglect Delfina! Then, afterward, she would experience a sudden wave of guilt, regret, and tenderness, during which she would cover the astonished little girl's face with tears and kisses, sobbing in profound despair as if mourning a death.

Her whole being quickened at this flame, grew keener, more acute, acquired a marvellous sensibility, a sort of clairvoyance, a faculty of divination which caused her endless torture. Hardly a deception of Andrea's but seemed to send a shadow across her spirit; she felt an indefinite sense of disquietude which sometimes condensed itself into a suspicion. And this suspicion would gnaw at her heart, embittering kisses and caresses, till it was dissipated by the transports and ardent passion of her incomprehensible lover.

Her entire being came alive from this flame, becoming sharper, more intense, gaining an incredible sensitivity, a kind of intuition, a gift for sensing things that brought her endless pain. Hardly any deception from Andrea didn’t cast a shadow over her spirit; she felt a vague unrest that sometimes solidified into a suspicion. This suspicion would eat away at her heart, souring their kisses and embraces, until it was lifted by the ecstasy and intense passion of her inexplicable lover.

She was jealous. Jealousy was her implacable tormentor; not jealousy of the present but of the past. With the cruelty[282] that jealous people exercise against themselves, she would have wished to read the secrets of Andrea's memory, to find the traces left there by former mistresses, to know—to know—. The question that most often rose to her lips if Andrea seemed moody and silent was, 'What are you thinking about?' And yet, at the very moment of asking the question, a shadow would cross her eyes and her spirit, an inevitable rush of sadness would rise out of her heart.

She was jealous. Jealousy was her relentless tormentor; not jealousy of the present but of the past. With the cruelty that jealous people inflict on themselves, she wished she could uncover the secrets of Andrea's memories, to find the traces left there by previous loves, to know—to know—. The question that most often came to her lips when Andrea seemed down and quiet was, 'What are you thinking about?' Yet, at the very moment she asked the question, a shadow would fall over her eyes and her spirit, an unavoidable wave of sadness would rise from her heart.

To-day again, when he turned up so unexpectedly in the street, had she not had an instinctive movement of suspicion? With a flash of lucidity, the idea had leapt into her mind that Andrea was coming from the Palazzo Barberini, from Lady Heathfield.

Today again, when he showed up so unexpectedly on the street, didn't she feel a sudden pang of suspicion? In a moment of clarity, the thought struck her that Andrea was coming from the Palazzo Barberini, from Lady Heathfield.

She knew that Andrea had been this woman's lover; she knew that her name was Elena; she knew also that she was the Elena of the inscription—'Ich lebe!' Goethe's distich rang painfully in her heart. That lyric cry gave her the measure of Andrea's love for this most beautiful woman. He must have loved her boundlessly!

She knew that Andrea had been this woman's lover; she knew her name was Elena; she also knew that she was the Elena from the inscription—'Ich lebe!' Goethe's lines echoed painfully in her heart. That lyrical cry made her realize the depth of Andrea's love for this incredibly beautiful woman. He must have loved her endlessly!

Walking slowly under the trees, she recalled Elena's appearance in the concert-hall and the ill-disguised uneasiness of the old lover. She remembered her own terrible agitation one evening at the Austrian Embassy when the Countess Starnina said to her, seeing Elena pass by—'What do you think of Lady Heathfield? She was, and is still, I fancy, a great flame of our friend Sperelli's.'

Walking slowly under the trees, she thought about how Elena looked in the concert hall and the barely concealed discomfort of the old lover. She recalled her own intense anxiety one evening at the Austrian Embassy when Countess Starnina said to her, watching Elena walk by—'What do you think of Lady Heathfield? She was, and I guess still is, a major passion of our friend Sperelli's.'

'Is still, I fancy.' What tortures in a single sentence! She followed her rival persistently with her eyes through the throng, and more than once her gaze met that of the other, sending a nameless shiver through her. Later on in the evening, when they were introduced to one another by the Baroness Bockhorst, in the middle of the crowd, they merely exchanged an inclination of the head. And that perfunctory salutation had been repeated on the rare occasions on which Maria Ferrès had joined in any social function.

'It still exists, I think.' What a torment in just one sentence! She tracked her rival through the crowd with her eyes, and more than once their gazes met, sending an indescribable chill through her. Later in the evening, when the Baroness Bockhorst introduced them in the middle of the crowd, they simply nodded at each other. That casual greeting had been repeated on the rare occasions when Maria Ferrès participated in any social event.

Why should these doubts and suspicions, beaten down and[283] stifled under the flood of her passion, rise up again now with so much vehemence? Why had she not the strength to repress them or put them away from her altogether? The least touch brought them up to the surface as lively as ever.

Why should these doubts and suspicions, suppressed and[283] buried under the weight of her emotions, come back so strongly now? Why didn't she have the strength to push them down or completely ignore them? Just the slightest reminder brought them back as vividly as before.

Her distress and unhappiness increased with every moment. Her heart was not satisfied; the dream that had risen up within her on that mystical morning under the flowering trees in sight of the sea, had not come true. All that was purest and fairest in that love had remained down there in the sequestered glades in the symbolical forest that bloomed and bore fruit perpetually in contemplation of the Infinite.

Her distress and unhappiness grew with every moment. Her heart wasn't satisfied; the dream that had sprung up within her on that magical morning under the flowering trees by the sea hadn't come true. All that was pure and beautiful in that love had stayed down there in the hidden glades of the symbolic forest that bloomed and bore fruit endlessly in contemplation of the Infinite.

She stood and leaned against the parapet that looks towards San Sebastianello. The ancient oaks, their foliage so dark as almost to seem black, spread a sombre artificial roof over the fountain. There were great rents in their trunks filled up with bricks and mortar like the breaches in a wall. Oh, the young arbutus-trees all radiant and breathing in the light! The fountain, dripping from the higher into the lower basin, moaned at intervals, like a heart that fills with anguish and then overflows in a torrent of tears; oh, the melody of the Hundred Fountains in the laurel avenue! The city lay as dead, as if buried under the ashes of an invisible volcano, silent and funereal as a city ravaged by the plague, enormous, shapeless, dominated by the cupola that rose out of its bosom like a cloud. Oh, the sea, the tranquil sea!

She stood and leaned against the railing that faces San Sebastianello. The ancient oaks, their leaves so dark they almost seemed black, formed a somber artificial roof over the fountain. There were large cracks in their trunks filled with bricks and mortar, like the breaks in a wall. Oh, the young arbutus trees, all glowing and alive with light! The fountain, dripping from the upper to the lower basin, sighed occasionally, like a heart that fills with sorrow and then overflows in a flood of tears; oh, the sound of the Hundred Fountains in the laurel avenue! The city lay still, as if buried under the ashes of an invisible volcano, quiet and mournful like a city struck by the plague, massive, shapeless, dominated by the dome that rose from its center like a cloud. Oh, the sea, the calm sea!

Her uneasiness increased. An obscure menace emanated from these things. She was seized with the feeling of terror she had already experienced on so many occasions. Across her pious spirit there flashed once more the thought of punishment.

Her uneasiness grew. An unknown threat was coming from these things. She was overwhelmed by the fear she had felt many times before. Once again, the thought of punishment crossed her devout mind.

Nevertheless, the recollection that her lover awaited her, thrilled her to the heart's core; at the thought of his kisses, his caresses, his mad endearments, her blood was on fire and her soul grew faint. The thrill of passion triumphed over the fear of God. She turned her steps towards her lover's house with all the palpitating emotion of her first rendezvous.[284]

Nevertheless, the memory that her lover was waiting for her excited her to the core; just thinking about his kisses, his touches, his wild affection set her blood on fire and made her feel weak. The thrill of desire overcame her fear of God. She headed towards her lover's house, filled with all the fluttering emotions of their first meeting.[284]

'At last!' cried Andrea, gathering her into his arms, and drinking the breath from her panting lips.

'Finally!' exclaimed Andrea, pulling her into his arms and savoring the breath from her gasping lips.

He took one of her hands and held it against his breast.

He took one of her hands and pressed it against his chest.

'Feel my heart. If you had stayed away a minute longer, it would have broken.'

'Feel my heart. If you had stayed away even a minute longer, it would have broken.'

But instead of her hand, she laid her cheek upon it. He kissed the white nape of her neck.

But instead of her hand, she rested her cheek on it. He kissed the soft, pale skin at the back of her neck.

'Do you hear it beat?'

'Do you hear it thumping?'

'Yes, and it speaks to me.'

'Yes, and it talks to me.'

'What does it tell you?'

'What does it say to you?'

'That you do not love me.'

'That you don't care about me.'

'What does it tell you?' repeated the young man, biting her neck softly and preventing her from raising her head.

'What does it tell you?' the young man repeated, gently biting her neck and keeping her from lifting her head.

She laughed.

She laughed.

'That you love me.'

'That you love me.'

She removed her cloak, her hat and her gloves, and then went to smell the bouquets of white lilac that filled the high Florentine vases like those of the tondo in the Borghese Gallery. Her step on the carpet was extraordinarily light, and nothing could exceed her grace of attitude as she buried her face in the delicate tassels of bloom.

She took off her cloak, hat, and gloves, then went to smell the bouquets of white lilac that filled the tall Florentine vases like those in the tondo at the Borghese Gallery. Her footsteps on the carpet were incredibly light, and nothing could match her graceful posture as she buried her face in the delicate tassels of the flowers.

She bit off the end of a spray, and holding it between her lips—

She bit off the end of a spray, and holding it between her lips—

'Take it,' she said.

"Take it," she said.

They exchanged a long, long kiss in among the perfume.

They shared a long, deep kiss amid the scent.

He drew her closer and said with a tremor in his voice, 'Come.'

He pulled her closer and said, his voice shaking, 'Come.'

'No, Andrea—no; let us stay here. I will make the tea for you.'

'No, Andrea—no; let's stay here. I'll make the tea for you.'

She took her lover's hand and twined her fingers into his. 'I don't know what is the matter with me. My heart is so full of love that I could almost cry.'

She took her lover's hand and intertwined her fingers with his. 'I don't know what's wrong with me. My heart is so full of love that I could almost cry.'

The words trembled on her lips; her eyes were full of tears.

The words shook on her lips; her eyes were filled with tears.

'Oh, if only I need not leave you, if I could stay here always!'[285]

'Oh, if only I didn't have to leave you, if I could stay here forever!'[285]

Her heart was so full that it lent an indefinable sadness to her words.

Her heart was so full that it gave her words a certain sadness that was hard to describe.

'When I think that you can never know the whole extent of my love! That I can never know yours! Do you love me? Tell me, say it a hundred, a thousand times—always—you love me?'

'When I think that you can never fully understand how much I love you! That I can never know how much you love me! Do you love me? Tell me, say it a hundred, a thousand times—forever—you love me?'

'As if you did not know!'

'As if you didn't already know!'

'No, I do not know.'

'No, I don't know.'

She uttered the words in so low a tone that Andrea hardly caught them.

She spoke so softly that Andrea barely heard her.

'Maria!'

'Maria!'

She silently laid her head on Andrea's breast, waiting for him to speak, as if listening to his heart.

She quietly rested her head on Andrea's chest, waiting for him to say something, as if she were listening to his heartbeat.

He regarded that hapless head, weighed down by the burden of a sad foreboding; he felt the light pressure of that noble, mournful brow upon his breast, which was hardened by falsehood, encased in duplicity as in a cuirass of steel. He was stirred by genuine emotion; a sense of human pity for this most human suffering gripped him by the throat. And yet this agitation of soul resolved itself into lying words and lent a quiver of seeming sincerity to his voice.

He looked at that unfortunate person, weighed down by a heavy sense of dread; he felt the gentle pressure of that noble, sorrowful brow against his chest, which was hardened by deceit, shielded in duplicity like it was wearing armor. He was moved by real emotion; a wave of human compassion for this very human pain caught him off guard. Yet, this turmoil within him turned into deceptive words and gave a tremor of fake sincerity to his voice.

'You do not know!—Your voice was so low that it died away upon your lips; at the bottom of your heart something protested against your words; all, all the memories of our love rose up and protested against them. Oh! you do not know that I love you!—'

'You have no idea!—Your voice was so quiet that it faded on your lips; deep down in your heart, something pushed back against your words; all, all the memories of our love resurfaced and opposed them. Oh! you have no idea that I love you!—'

She remained leaning against him, listening, trembling, recognising or fancying that she recognised in his moving voice the accents of true passion, the accents that intoxicated her and that she supposed were inimitable. And he went on speaking, almost in her ear, in the silence of the room, with his hot breath on her cheek and with pauses that were almost sweeter than words. '—To have one sole thought, continually, every hour, every moment—not to be able to conceive of any happiness but the transcendent one that beams upon me from your mere presence—to live throughout the day in the anticipation—impatient, restless, fierce—of the[286] moment when I shall see you again, and, after you have gone to caress and cherish your image in my heart,——to believe in you alone, to swear by you alone, in you alone to put my faith, my strength, my pride, my whole world, all that I dream and all that I hope——'

She stayed pressed against him, listening, trembling, sensing or imagining that she recognized in his passionate voice the tones of genuine desire, the tones that thrilled her and that she thought were one-of-a-kind. He continued to speak, almost whispering in her ear, in the stillness of the room, with his warm breath on her cheek and with pauses that felt almost sweeter than words. '—To have one single thought, constantly, every hour, every moment—not being able to picture any happiness other than the overwhelming joy that radiates from your very presence—to live throughout the day in the eager expectation—restless, impatient, intense—of the[286] moment when I will see you again, and, after you've left, to hold and cherish your image in my heart,——to believe in you alone, to swear by you alone, to place my faith, my strength, my pride, my entire world, everything I dream of and hope for——'

She lifted her face all bathed in tears. He ceased to speak, and with his lips arrested the course of the warm drops that flowed over her cheeks. She wept and smiled, caressing his hair with trembling hands, shaken with irrepressible sobs.

She lifted her tear-streaked face. He stopped talking and pressed his lips against the warm tears that streamed down her cheeks. She cried and smiled, gently stroking his hair with trembling hands, overcome by uncontrollable sobs.

'My heart, my dearest heart!'

'My heart, my sweetest heart!'

He made her sit down and knelt before her without ceasing to kiss her lids. Suddenly he started. He had felt her long lashes tremble on his lips like the flutter of an airy wing. Time was, when Elena had laughingly given him that caress twenty times in succession. Maria had learned it from him, and at that caress he had often managed to conjure up the image of the other.

He made her sit down and knelt in front of her, never stopping the kisses on her eyelids. Suddenly, he jerked back. He had felt her long eyelashes quiver on his lips like the flutter of a delicate wing. There was a time when Elena had playfully given him that same affection twenty times in a row. Maria had picked it up from him, and with that gesture, he had often been able to summon the image of the other.

His start made Maria smile; and as a tear still lingered on her lashes—'This one too,' she said.

His start made Maria smile; and as a tear still rested on her lashes—'This one too,' she said.

He kissed it away, and she laughed softly without a thought of suspicion.

He kissed it away, and she laughed softly, completely unaware of any suspicion.

Her tears had ceased, and, reassured, she turned almost gay and full of charming graces.

Her tears had stopped, and feeling reassured, she became almost cheerful and full of charming qualities.

'I am going to make the tea now,' she said.

'I’m going to make the tea now,' she said.

'No, stay where you are.' The image of Elena had suddenly interposed between them.

'No, stay where you are.' Elena's image had suddenly come between them.

'No, let me get up,' begged Maria, disengaging herself from his constraining arms. 'I want you to taste my tea. The aroma will penetrate to your very soul.'

'No, let me get up,' Maria pleaded, freeing herself from his tight embrace. 'I want you to try my tea. The aroma will reach your very soul.'

She was alluding to some costly tea she had received from Calcutta which she had given to Andrea the day before.

She was referring to some expensive tea she had gotten from Calcutta that she had given to Andrea the day before.

She rose and went over to the arm-chair with the dragons in which the melting shades of the rosa di gruogo of the ancient dalmatic continued to languish exquisitely. The little cups of fine Castel-Durante Majolica still glittered on the tea-table.[287]

She got up and walked over to the armchair with the dragons, where the fading colors of the rosa di gruogo from the old dalmatic still lingered beautifully. The small cups of fine Castel-Durante Majolica still sparkled on the tea table.[287]

While preparing the tea, she said a thousand charming things, she let all the goodness and tenderness of her fond heart bloom out with entire freedom; she took an ingenuous delight in this dear and secret intimacy, the hushed calm of the room with all its accessories of refined luxury. Behind her, as behind the Virgin in Botticelli's tondo, rose the tall vases crowned with sprays of white lilac, and her archangelic hands moved about among the little mythological pictures of Luzio Dolci and the hexameters of Ovid beneath them.

While making the tea, she said a thousand delightful things, allowing all the kindness and warmth of her loving heart to shine through freely. She found genuine joy in this dear and private connection, the quiet serenity of the room filled with elements of refined luxury. Behind her, like the Virgin in Botticelli's tondo, stood tall vases topped with sprays of white lilac, and her angelic hands moved gracefully among the small mythological paintings by Luzio Dolci and the verses of Ovid beneath them.

'What are you thinking about?' she asked Andrea, who was sitting on the floor beside her, leaning his head against the arm of her chair.

'What are you thinking about?' she asked Andrea, who was sitting on the floor next to her, leaning his head against the arm of her chair.

'I am listening to you. Go on!'

'I’m listening to you. Keep going!'

'I have nothing more to say.'

'I have nothing else to say.'

'Yes, you have. Tell me a thousand, thousand things——'

'Yes, you have. Tell me a thousand things——'

'What sort of things?'

'What kind of things?'

'The things that you alone know how to say.'

'The things that only you know how to express.'

He wanted Maria's voice to lull the anguish caused him by the other; to animate for him the image of the other.

He wanted Maria's voice to soothe the pain caused by the other; to bring to life the image of the other.

'Do you smell that?' she exclaimed, as she poured the boiling water on to the aromatic leaves.

'Do you smell that?' she said, as she poured the boiling water over the fragrant leaves.

A delicious fragrance diffused itself through the air with the steam.

A delicious scent spread through the air with the steam.

'How I love that!' she cried.

'How I love that!' she exclaimed.

Andrea shivered. Were not those the very words—and spoken in her very tone—that Elena had used on the evening she offered him her love? He fixed his eyes on Maria's mouth.

Andrea shivered. Weren't those the exact words—and said in her exact tone—that Elena had used the night she confessed her love? He focused his gaze on Maria's mouth.

'Say that again.'

"Say that one more time."

'What?'

'What?'

'What you just said.'

"What you just said."

'Why?'

'Why?'

'The words sound so sweet when you pronounce them—you cannot understand it, of course. Say them again.'

'The words sound so nice when you say them—you can't really get it, of course. Say them again.'

She smiled, divining nothing, and a little troubled, even a little shy, under her lover's strange gaze.

She smiled, not understanding anything, and feeling a bit uneasy, even somewhat shy, under her lover's unusual gaze.

'Well then—I love that!'[288]

"Well then—I love that!"[288]

'And me?'

'What about me?'

'What?'

'What?'

'And me?——you——'

'And me?—you—'

She looked down puzzled at her lover writhing at her feet, his face haggard and drawn, waiting for the words he was trying to draw out of her.

She looked down, confused, at her lover squirming at her feet, his face tired and strained, waiting for the words he was trying to coax out of her.

'And me?——'

'And what about me?——'

'Ah! you——I love you——'

'Oh! I love you!'

'That is it! That is it!—Say it again—again——'

'That's it! That's it!—Say it again—again——'

She did so, quite unsuspecting. He felt a spasm of inexpressible pleasure.

She did so, completely unaware. He felt a surge of indescribable pleasure.

'Why do you shut your eyes?' she asked, not because of any suspicion in her mind, but to lead him on to explain his emotion.

'Why are you closing your eyes?' she asked, not out of any suspicion, but to encourage him to explain his feelings.

'So that I may die.'

'So I can die.'

He laid his head on her knee and remained for some minutes in that attitude, silent and abstracted. She gently stroked his hair, his brow—that brow behind which his infamous imagination was working. Shadows began to fill the room, and the fragrance of the flowers and the aromatic beverage mingled in the air; the outlines of the surrounding objects melted into one vague form, harmonious, dim, unsubstantial.

He rested his head on her lap and stayed in that position for a few minutes, quiet and lost in thought. She gently ran her fingers through his hair and along his forehead—the forehead that hid his notorious imagination at work. Shadows started to creep into the room, and the scent of the flowers and the fragrant drink mixed together in the air; the shapes of the objects around them blurred into one indistinct figure, harmonious, soft, and ethereal.

Presently she said: 'Get up, dearest, I must go. It is getting late.'

Presently she said, "Get up, darling, I have to go. It's getting late."

'Stay a little longer with me,' he entreated.

"Stay a little longer with me," he begged.

He drew her over to the divan where the gold on the cushions still gleamed through the shadows. There he suddenly clasped her head between his hands and covered her face with fierce hot kisses. He let himself imagine it was the other face he held, and he thought of it as sullied by the lips of her husband; and instead of disgust, was filled with still more savage desire of it. All the turbid sensations he had experienced in the presence of this man now rose to the surface of his consciousness, and with his kisses these vile things swept over the cheeks, the brow, the hair, the throat, the lips of Maria.[289]

He pulled her over to the couch where the gold on the cushions still shone through the shadows. There, he suddenly cupped her head in his hands and kissed her face urgently and passionately. He let himself imagine it was a different face he was holding, one tarnished by the lips of her husband; and instead of feeling disgust, he was filled with an even fiercer desire for it. All the tumultuous feelings he had felt in the presence of this man surged to the forefront of his mind, and with his kisses, those dark thoughts flowed over Maria's cheeks, forehead, hair, throat, and lips.[289]

'Let me go—let me go,' she cried, struggling out of his arms.

'Let me go—let me go,' she shouted, fighting to break free from his grip.

She ran across to the tea-table to light the candles.

She rushed over to the tea table to light the candles.

'You must be good,' she said, panting a little still, and with an air of fond reproof.

'You have to be good,' she said, breathing a little heavily still, and with a tone of affectionate reprimand.

He did not move from the divan, but looked at her in silence.

He stayed on the couch, watching her in silence.

She went over to the side of the mantelpiece, where, on the wall, hung the little old mirror. She put on her hat and veil before its dim surface, that looked so like a pool of dull and stagnant water.

She walked over to the mantelpiece, where the little old mirror hung on the wall. She put on her hat and veil in front of its dim surface, which resembled a pool of dull and stagnant water.

'I am so loath to leave you this evening!' she murmured, oppressed by the melancholy of the twilight hour. 'This evening more than ever before.'

'I really don't want to leave you this evening!' she murmured, weighed down by the sadness of the twilight hour. 'This evening more than ever before.'

The violet gleam of the sunset struggled with the light of the candles. The lilac in the crystal vases looked waxen white. The cushion in the arm-chair retained the impress of the form that had leaned against it.

The violet glow of the sunset battled with the candlelight. The lilac in the crystal vases appeared almost waxy white. The cushion in the armchair held the impression of the figure that had rested against it.

The clock of the Trinità began to strike.

The clock of the Trinità started to chime.

'Heavens! how late! Help me to put on my cloak,' exclaimed the poor creature, turning to Andrea.

'Wow! I'm so late! Help me put on my coat,' exclaimed the poor person, turning to Andrea.

He only clasped her once more in his arms, kissing her furiously, blindly, madly, with a devouring passion, stifling on her lips his own insane desire to cry aloud the name of Elena.

He held her tightly in his arms one last time, kissing her intensely, blindly, and desperately, with an all-consuming passion, muffling his own overwhelming urge to shout Elena’s name from his lips.

At last she managed to gasp in an expiring voice—

At last she managed to gasp in a fading voice—

'You are drawing my life out of me.' But his passionate vehemence seemed to make her happy.

'You’re draining my life away.' But his intense fervor appeared to please her.

'My love, my soul, all, all mine!' she said.

'My love, my soul, everything, all mine!' she said.

And again, blissfully—'I can feel your heart beating—so fast, so fast.'

And again, happily—'I can feel your heart racing—so fast, so fast.'

At last, with a sigh, 'I must go now.'

At last, with a sigh, "I have to go now."

Andrea was as lividly pale and convulsed as if he had just committed a murder.

Andrea was as extremely pale and shaken as if he had just committed a murder.

'What ails you?' she asked with tender solicitude.

"What’s wrong?" she asked with gentle concern.

He tried to smile. 'I never felt so profound an emotion,' he answered.

He tried to smile. "I've never felt such intense emotion," he replied.

'I thought I should have died.'[290]

'I thought I was going to die.'[290]

He took the bouquet of flowers from one of the vases and handed it to her and went with her towards the door, almost hurrying her departure, for this woman's every look and gesture and word was a fresh sword-thrust in his heart.

He grabbed a bouquet of flowers from one of the vases and gave it to her, then walked with her toward the door, almost rushing her out, because every glance, gesture, and word from this woman felt like a new stab in his heart.

'Good-bye, dear heart!' said the hapless creature to him with unspeakable tenderness. 'Think of me.'[291]

'Goodbye, dear heart!' said the unfortunate creature to him with indescribable tenderness. 'Think of me.'[291]


CHAPTER VII

On the morning of the 20th of May, as Andrea Sperelli was walking along the Corso in the radiant sunshine, he heard his name called from the doorway of the Club.

On the morning of May 20th, as Andrea Sperelli was walking along the Corso in the bright sunshine, he heard someone call his name from the doorway of the Club.

On the pavement in front of it was a group of gentlemen amusing themselves by watching the ladies pass and talking scandal. They were Giulio Musellaro, Ludovico Barbarisi, the Duke of Grimiti, Galeazzo Secinaro, Gino Bomminaco, and two or three others.

On the sidewalk in front of it was a group of men enjoying themselves by watching the ladies walk by and gossiping. They were Giulio Musellaro, Ludovico Barbarisi, the Duke of Grimiti, Galeazzo Secinaro, Gino Bomminaco, and a couple of others.

'Have you heard what happened last night?' Barbarisi asked him.

'Have you heard what went down last night?' Barbarisi asked him.

'No, what?'

'What do you mean?'

'Don Manuel Ferrès, the Minister for Guatemala——'

'Don Manuel Ferrès, the Minister for Guatemala——'

'Well?'

'So?'

'Was caught red-handed cheating at cards.'

'Was caught red-handed cheating at cards.'

Sperelli retained his self-command, although some of the men were looking at him with a certain malicious curiosity.

Sperelli kept his cool, even though some of the guys were eyeing him with a kind of malicious curiosity.

'How was that?'

'How'd that go?'

'Galeazzo was there and was playing at the same table.'

'Galeazzo was there and was playing at the same table.'

Secinaro proceeded to give him the details.

Secinaro went on to give him the details.

Andrea did not affect indifference, he listened with a grave and attentive air. At the end of the story, he said, 'I am extremely sorry to hear it.'

Andrea didn’t pretend to be indifferent; he listened seriously and intently. At the end of the story, he said, "I'm really sorry to hear that."

After remaining a minute or two longer with the group, he bowed and passed on.

After staying with the group for a minute or two longer, he bowed and moved on.

'Which way are you going?' asked Secinaro.

'Which way are you headed?' asked Secinaro.

'I am going home.'

"I'm heading home."

'I will go with you part of the way.'

'I will go with you part of the way.'

They went off together in the direction of the Via de' Condotti. The Corso was one glittering stream of sunshine[292] from the Piazzo di Venezia to the Piazzo del Popolo. Ladies in light spring dress passed along by the brilliant shop-windows—the Princess of Ferentino with Barbarella Viti under one big lace parasol; Bianca Dolcebuono; Leonetto Lanza's young wife.

They walked together toward the Via de' Condotti. The Corso was a shining river of sunlight[292] stretching from the Piazza di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo. Women in light spring outfits strolled by the sparkling shop windows—the Princess of Ferentino with Barbarella Viti under a large lace parasol; Bianca Dolcebuono; Leonetto Lanza's young wife.

'Do you know this man—this Ferrès?' asked Galeazzo of Andrea, who had not spoken as yet.

'Do you know this guy—this Ferrès?' Galeazzo asked Andrea, who hadn't said anything up to that point.

'Yes, I met him last year at Schifanoja, at my cousin Ateleta's. The wife is a great friend of Francesca's. That is why the affair annoys me so much. We must see that it is hushed up as much as possible. You will be doing me the greatest favour if you will help me about it.'

'Yes, I met him last year at Schifanoja, at my cousin Ateleta's. His wife is a close friend of Francesca's. That's why the situation bothers me so much. We need to make sure it's kept quiet as much as possible. You would be doing me a huge favor if you could help me with this.'

Galeazzo promised his assistance with the most cordial alacrity.

Galeazzo promised to help with great enthusiasm.

'I think,' said he, 'that the worst of the scandal might be avoided if the Minister sends in his resignation to his Government without a moment's delay. That is what the President of the Club advised, but Ferrès refused last night. He blustered and did the insulted. And yet the proofs were there, as clear as daylight. He will have to be persuaded.'

'I think,' he said, 'that we could avoid most of the scandal if the Minister resigns to his government without any delay. That's what the Club President suggested, but Ferrès refused last night. He acted tough and played the victim. But the evidence was right there, as clear as day. He will need to be convinced.'

They continued on the subject as they walked along. Sperelli was grateful to Secinaro for his assistance, and the intimate tone of the conversation predisposed Secinaro to friendly confidences.

They kept talking about the topic as they walked. Sperelli appreciated Secinaro for his help, and the casual vibe of the conversation made Secinaro feel comfortable sharing personal thoughts.

At the corner of the Via de' Condotti, they caught sight of Lady Heathfield strolling along the left side of the street past the Japanese shop-windows, with her undulating, rhythmic, captivating walk.

At the corner of Via de' Condotti, they spotted Lady Heathfield walking along the left side of the street past the Japanese shop windows, with her smooth, rhythmic, captivating stride.

'Ah—Donna Elena,' said Galeazzo.

'Oh—Donna Elena,' said Galeazzo.

Both the men watched her, and both felt the glamour of that rhythmic gait.

Both men watched her, and both felt the allure of that rhythmic walk.

When they came up to her, they both bowed but passed on. They no longer saw her, but she saw them; and for Andrea it was a form of torture to have to walk beside a rival under the gaze of the woman he desired, and feel that those piercing eyes were perhaps taking a delight in weighing the merits of both men. He compared himself with Secinaro.[293]

When they approached her, both of them bowed but kept going. They no longer noticed her, but she noticed them; and for Andrea, it was torture to walk next to a rival while the woman he desired looked on, feeling that her sharp gaze was possibly enjoying comparing both men. He measured himself against Secinaro.[293]

Galeazzo was of the bovine type, a Lucius Verus with golden hair and blue eyes; while amid the magnificent abundance of his golden beard shone a full red mouth, handsome, but without the slightest expression. He was tall, square-shouldered and strong, with an air of elegance that was not exactly refined, but easy and unaffected.

Galeazzo was built like a bull, a Lucius Verus with golden hair and blue eyes; his luxurious golden beard framed a full red mouth, attractive but completely expressionless. He was tall, broad-shouldered, and strong, exuding an air of elegance that wasn’t quite refined, but effortless and natural.

'Well?' Sperelli asked, goaded on by a sort of madness. 'Are matters going on favourably?'

'Well?' Sperelli asked, driven by a kind of madness. 'Are things going well?'

He knew he might adopt this tone with a man of this sort.

He knew he could take this tone with a guy like this.

Galeazzo turned and looked at him half surprised, half suspicious. He certainly did not expect such a question from him, and still less the airy and perfectly calm tone in which the question was uttered.

Galeazzo turned and looked at him, half surprised and half suspicious. He definitely didn't expect such a question from him, and even less the light and completely calm tone in which it was asked.

'Ah, the time that siege of mine has lasted!' groaned the bearded prince. 'Ages simply—I have tried every kind of manœuvre but always without success. I always came too late, some other fellow had always been before me in storming the citadel. But I never lost heart. I was convinced that sooner or later my turn would come. Attendre pour atteindre. And sure enough——'

'Ah, how long this siege of mine has lasted!' groaned the bearded prince. 'It feels like ages—I’ve tried every kind of maneuver, but nothing works. I always arrived too late; someone else always beat me to storming the citadel. But I never lost hope. I was sure that sooner or later my turn would come. Attendre pour atteindre. And sure enough——'

'Well?'

'So?'

'Lady Heathfield is kinder to me than the Duchess of Scerni. I shall have, I hope, the very enviable honour of being set down after you on the list.'

'Lady Heathfield is nicer to me than the Duchess of Scerni. I hope to have the very enviable honor of being listed after you.'

He burst into a rather coarse laugh, showing his splendid teeth.

He let out a loud, rough laugh, revealing his impressive teeth.

'I fancy that my doughty deeds in India, which Giulio Musellaro spread abroad, have added to my beard several heroic strands of irresistible virtue.'

'I think that my brave actions in India, which Giulio Musellaro shared with everyone, have given my beard several heroic strands of undeniable virtue.'

'Ah, just in these days that beard of yours should fairly quiver with memories.'

'Ah, just during these days, that beard of yours should definitely be filled with memories.'

'What memories?'

'Which memories?'

'Memories of a Bacchic nature.'

'Memories of a party vibe.'

'I don't understand.'

"I don't get it."

'What, have you forgotten the famous May Bazaar of 1884?'[294]

'What, have you forgotten the famous May Bazaar of 1884?'[294]

'Well, upon my word, now that you remind me of it, the third anniversary does fall on one of these next days. But you were not there—who told you?

'Well, I must say, now that you mention it, the third anniversary is coming up in a few days. But you weren’t there—who told you?

'You want to know more than is good for you, my dear boy.'

'You want to know more than is good for you, my dear boy.'

'Do tell me!'

'Please tell me!'

'Bend your mind rather to making the most skilful use of this anniversary and give me news as soon as you have any.'

'Focus instead on making the best use of this anniversary and let me know as soon as you have any news.'

'When shall I see you again?'

'When will I see you again?'

'Whenever you like.'

'Whenever you want.'

'Then dine with me to-night at the Club—about eight o'clock. That will give us an opportunity of seeing after the other affair too.'

'Then have dinner with me tonight at the Club—around eight o'clock. That will give us a chance to check on the other matter as well.'

'All right. Good-bye, Goldbeard. Run!'

'Okay. Bye, Goldbeard. Go!'

They parted in the Piazza di Spagna, at the foot of the steps, and as Elena came across the square in the direction of the Via due Macelli to go up to the Quattro Fontane, Secinaro joined her and walked on with her.

They said goodbye in the Piazza di Spagna, at the bottom of the steps, and as Elena crossed the square toward the Via due Macelli to head up to the Quattro Fontane, Secinaro joined her and continued walking with her.

The strain of dissimulation once over, Andrea's heart sank within him like a leaden weight. He did not know how he was to drag himself up the steps. He was quite assured that, after this, Secinaro would tell him everything, and somehow this seemed to him a point to his advantage. By a sort of intoxication, a species of madness, resulting from the severity of his sufferings, he rushed blindly into new and ever more cruel and senseless torments; aggravating and complicating his miserable state in a thousand ways; passing from perversion to perversion, from aberration to aberration, without being able to hold back or to stop for one moment in his giddy descent. He seemed to be devoured by an inextinguishable fever, the heat of which made all the germs of human lust lying dormant in the hidden depths of his being flourish and grow big. His every thought, his every emotion showed the same stain.

The strain of pretending was finally over, and Andrea's heart felt heavy, like a lead weight. He didn’t know how he would manage to climb the steps. He was confident that after this, Secinaro would share everything with him, and in a way, that felt like a win for him. In a kind of intoxication, a form of madness born from his intense suffering, he blindly plunged into new and increasingly cruel and senseless torments, making his miserable condition even more complicated in countless ways; shifting from one perversion to another, from one deviation to the next, unable to pause or stop for even a moment in his dizzying fall. He felt consumed by an insatiable fever, the heat of which awakened all the dormant seeds of human desire buried deep within him, causing them to flourish. Every thought, every emotion he had was tainted in the same way.

And yet, it was the very deception itself that bound him so strongly to the woman he deceived. His mind had adapted itself so thoroughly to the monstrous comedy that he[295] was no longer capable of conceiving any other way of satisfying his passion. This incarnation of one woman in another was no longer a result of exasperated desire, but a deliberate habit of vice, and now finally an imperious necessity. From thenceforth, the unconscious instrument of his vicious imagination had become as necessary to him as the vice itself. By a process of sensual depravity, he had almost come to think that the real possession of Elena would not afford him such exquisite and violent delight as the imaginary. He was hardly able to separate the two women in his thoughts. And just as he felt that his pleasure would be diminished by the actual possession of the one, so his nerves received a shock if by some lassitude of the imagination he found himself in the presence of the other without the interposing image of her rival.

And yet, it was the very deceit that tied him so closely to the woman he deceived. His mind had adapted so completely to the twisted game that he[295] could no longer imagine any other way to satisfy his desire. This merging of one woman into another was no longer just a result of frustrated longing, but a calculated habit of vice, and now it had become a pressing need. From then on, the unconscious tool of his corrupt imagination became as essential to him as the vice itself. Through a process of sensual degradation, he had started to believe that actually being with Elena wouldn’t bring him the same intense pleasure as the fantasy did. He could barely distinguish between the two women in his mind. Just as he felt that his enjoyment would diminish with the real possession of one, his senses jolted if, through a moment of weakness in his imagination, he found himself in front of the other without the imagined image of her rival.

Thus he felt crushed to the earth at the thought that Don Manuel's ruin meant for him the loss of Maria.

Thus he felt crushed to the ground at the thought that Don Manuel's downfall meant he would lose Maria.

When she came to him that evening, he saw at once that the poor thing was ignorant as yet of her misfortune. But the next day, she arrived, panting, convulsed, pale as death. She threw herself into his arms, and hid her face on his breast.

When she came to him that evening, he immediately realized that the poor thing was still unaware of her misfortune. But the next day, she showed up, out of breath, shaking, and as pale as a ghost. She threw herself into his arms and buried her face in his chest.

'You know?' she gasped between her sobs.

'You know?' she said, catching her breath between sobs.

The news had spread. Disgrace and ruin were inevitable, irremediable. There followed days of hideous torture, during which Maria, left alone after the precipitate flight of the gamester, abandoned by the few friends she possessed, persecuted by the innumerable creditors of her husband, bewildered by the legal formalities of the seizure of their effects, by bailiffs, money-lenders and rogues of all sorts, gave evidences of a courage that was nothing less than heroic, but failed to avert the utter ruin that overwhelmed the family.

The news got out. Disgrace and disaster were unavoidable and could not be fixed. Days of unbearable suffering followed, during which Maria, left alone after the sudden departure of the gambler, abandoned by the few friends she had, harassed by her husband's countless creditors, and confused by the legal procedures surrounding the seizure of their belongings, faced everything with a courage that was truly heroic, but it couldn’t stop the complete ruin that hit the family.

From her lover she would receive no assistance of any kind; she told him nothing of the martyrdom she was enduring even when he reproached her for the brevity of her visits. She never complained; for him she always managed[296] to call up a less mournful smile; still obeyed the dictates of her lover's capricious passion, and lavished upon her ruthless destroyer all the treasures of her fond heart.

From her lover, she would get no help at all; she didn’t share any of the suffering she was going through, even when he criticized her for not visiting often enough. She never complained; for him, she always managed[296] to put on a less sorrowful smile, still following the whims of his unpredictable desires, and poured all the love she had into her heartless destroyer.

Her presentiments had not deceived her. Everything was falling in ruins around her. Punishment had overtaken her without a moment's warning.

Her instincts hadn't let her down. Everything was crumbling around her. She was hit with punishment out of the blue.

But she never regretted having yielded to her lover; never repented having given herself so utterly to him, never bewailed her lost purity. Her one sorrow—stronger than remorse, or fear, or any other trouble of mind—was the thought that she must go away, must be separated from this man who was the life of her life.

But she never regretted giving in to her lover; she never felt remorse for fully committing to him, and she never mourned her lost innocence. Her only sorrow—stronger than guilt, fear, or any other worry—was the thought that she had to leave, had to be apart from this man who was the center of her world.

'My darling, I shall die. I am going away to die far from you—alone—all alone—and you will not be there to close my eyes——'

'My love, I’m going to die. I’m heading away to die far from you—alone—all alone—and you won’t be there to close my eyes——'

She smiled as she spoke with certainty and resignation. But Andrea endeavoured to kindle an illusive hope in her breast, to sow in her heart the seeds of a dream that could only lead to future suffering.

She smiled as she spoke with confidence and acceptance. But Andrea tried to spark a fleeting hope in her, to plant in her heart the seeds of a dream that would only bring future pain.

'I will not let you die! You will be mine again and for a long time to come. We have many happy days of love before us yet!'

'I won't let you die! You will be mine again, and for a long time to come. We have many happy days of love ahead of us!'

He spoke of the immediate future.—He would go and establish himself in Florence; from there he could go over as often as he liked to Sienna under the pretext of study—could pass whole months there copying some Old Master or making researches in ancient chronicles. Their love should have its hidden nest in some deserted street, or beyond the city, in the country, in some villa decorated with rural ornaments and surrounded by a meadow. She would be able to spare an hour now and then for their love. Sometimes she would come and spend a whole week in Florence, a week of unbroken happiness. They would air their idyll on the hillside of Fiesole in a September as mild as April, and the cypresses of Montughi would not be less kind to them than the cypresses of Schifanoja.

He talked about the near future. He would go and settle in Florence; from there he could visit Sienna as often as he wanted under the excuse of studying—spending entire months there copying some Old Master or researching ancient chronicles. Their love would have a secret spot in some quiet street, or outside the city, in the countryside, in a villa adorned with rustic decorations and surrounded by a meadow. She would be able to find an hour here and there for their romance. Sometimes she would come and spend a whole week in Florence, a week filled with pure happiness. They would enjoy their idyllic moments on the hillside of Fiesole in a September as gentle as April, and the cypresses of Montughi would be just as welcoming to them as the cypresses of Schifanoja.

'Would it were true! Would it were true!' sighed Maria.[297]

'If only it were true! If only it were true!' sighed Maria.[297]

'You don't believe me?'

"Don't you believe me?"

'Oh yes, I believe you; but my heart tells me that all these sweet things will remain a dream.'

'Oh yes, I believe you; but my heart tells me that all these wonderful things will stay just a dream.'

She made Andrea take her in his arms and hold her there for a long time; and she leaned upon his breast, silently crouching into his embrace as if to hide herself, with the shiver of a sick person or of one who seeks protection from some threatening danger. She asked of Andrea only the delicate caresses that in the language of affection she called 'kisses of the soul' and that melted her to tears sweeter than any more carnal delights. She could not understand how in these moments of supreme spirituality, in these last sad hours of passion and farewell her lover was not content to kiss her hands.

She made Andrea hold her in his arms for a long time, and she leaned against his chest, silently curling into his embrace as if trying to hide, shivering like someone who was sick or seeking protection from some looming danger. All she wanted from Andrea were the gentle touches she referred to as “kisses of the soul,” which brought her to tears sweeter than any physical pleasures. She couldn’t understand why, in these moments of deep emotion, in these final, sorrowful hours of love and goodbye, her lover wasn’t satisfied with just kissing her hands.

'No—no, dear love,' she besought him, half repelled by Andrea's crude display of passion, 'I feel that you are nearer to me, closer to my heart, more entirely one with me, when you are sitting at my side, and take my hand in yours and look into my eyes and say the things to me that you alone know how to say. Those other caresses seem to put us far away from each other, to set some shadow between you and me——I don't know how to express my thought properly——And afterwards it leaves me so sad, so sad—I don't know what it is——I feel then so tired—but a tiredness that has something evil about it——!'

'No—no, my dear love,' she urged him, partly put off by Andrea's raw display of emotion, 'I feel that you’re closer to me, more connected to my heart, completely one with me, when you’re sitting by my side, holding my hand, looking into my eyes, and saying the things that only you know how to say. Those other touches feel like they pull us apart, like they create a shadow between us—I can’t quite express what I mean—And afterwards, I feel so sad, so sad—I can’t explain it—I feel so drained—but it’s a tiredness that feels unsettling—!'

She entreated him, humbly, submissively, fearing to make him angry. Then she fell to recalling memories of things recent and passed, down to the smallest details, the most trivial words, the most insignificant facts, which all had a vast amount of significance for her. But it was towards the first days of her stay at Schifanoja that her heart returned most fondly.

She begged him, humbly and submissively, afraid of upsetting him. Then she started remembering recent and past moments, down to the smallest details, the most trivial words, and the most insignificant facts, all of which held a lot of meaning for her. But it was the early days of her time at Schifanoja that her heart cherished the most.

'You remember? You remember?'

'Do you remember? Do you remember?'

And suddenly the tears filled her downcast eyes.

And suddenly, tears filled her downcast eyes.

One evening Andrea, thinking of her husband, asked her—'Since I knew you, have you always been wholly mine?'

One evening, Andrea, thinking about her husband, asked her, "Since I met you, have you always been completely mine?"

'Always.'[298]

"Always."

'I am not speaking of the soul——'

'I am not talking about the soul——'

'Hush!—--yes, always wholly yours.'

'Ssh!—--yes, always fully yours.'

And he, who had never before believed one of his mistresses on this point, believed Maria without a shadow of doubt as to the truth of her assertion.

And he, who had never trusted any of his girlfriends on this matter before, completely believed Maria without a doubt about the truth of her claim.

He believed her even while he deceived and profaned her without remorse; he knew himself to be boundlessly loved by a lofty and noble spirit, that he was face to face with a grand and all-absorbing passion, and recognised fully both the grandeur of that passion and his own vileness. And yet under the lash of his base imaginings he would go so far as to hurt the mouth of the fond and patient creature, to prevent himself from crying aloud upon her lips the name that rose invincibly to his; and that loving and pathetic mouth would murmur, all unconscious, smiling though it bled—

He believed her even while he deceived and disrespected her without feeling any guilt; he knew he was unconditionally loved by a high and noble spirit, that he was face to face with a powerful and consuming passion, and fully recognized both the greatness of that passion and his own depravity. Yet, under the pressure of his low thoughts, he would go so far as to hurt the lips of the loving and patient being, to stop himself from crying out the name that rose uncontrollably to his; and that loving and sorrowful mouth would murmur, completely unaware, smiling even though it was bleeding—

'Even thus you do not hurt me.'[299]

'Even so, you still don't hurt me.'[299]


CHAPTER VIII

It wanted but a few days now to their parting. Miss Dorothy had taken Delfina to Sienna, and then returned to help her mistress in the last and most trying arrangements and to accompany her on the journey. In the mother's house in Sienna the truth of the story was not known, and Delfina of course knew nothing. Maria had merely written that Don Manuel had been suddenly recalled by his government. And she made ready to go—to leave these rooms, so full of cherished things, to the hands of the public auctioneers who had already drawn up the inventory and fixed the date of the sale for the 20th of June, at ten in the morning.

It was just a few days until their departure. Miss Dorothy had taken Delfina to Sienna and then returned to assist her mistress with the final and most challenging arrangements, as well as to accompany her on the journey. In the mother’s house in Sienna, the truth of the situation was unknown, and Delfina, of course, was completely unaware. Maria had simply written that Don Manuel had been suddenly recalled by his government. And she prepared to leave— to vacate these rooms, filled with treasured belongings, into the hands of the public auctioneers, who had already created the inventory and set the sale date for June 20th at 10 a.m.

On the evening of the 9th, as she was leaving Andrea, she missed a glove. While looking for it she came upon a volume of Shelley, the one which Andrea had lent her in Schifanoja, the dear and affecting book in which, before the excursion to Vicomile, she had underlined the words

On the evening of the 9th, as she was leaving Andrea, she realized she had lost a glove. While searching for it, she discovered a book of Shelley's, the one Andrea had lent her in Schifanoja, the beloved and touching book in which, before the trip to Vicomile, she had highlighted the words

And forget me, because I can never
Be yours.

She took up the book with visible emotion and turned over the pages till she came to the one which bore the mark of her underlining.

She picked up the book with clear emotion and flipped through the pages until she reached the one where she had highlighted.

'Never!' she murmured with a shake of the head. 'You remember? And hardly eight months have passed since.'

'Never!' she whispered, shaking her head. 'You remember? It’s only been about eight months since then.'

She pensively turned over a few more leaves and read other verses.

She thoughtfully flipped through a few more pages and read other lines.

'He is our poet,' she went on. 'How often you promised to take me to the English Cemetery! You remember, we were to take flowers for his grave. Shall we go? You[300] might take me before I leave. It will be our last walk together.'

'He’s our poet,' she continued. 'How often did you promise to take me to the English Cemetery? You remember, we were supposed to bring flowers for his grave. Should we go? You[300] could take me before I leave. It’ll be our last walk together.'

'Let us go to-morrow,' he answered.

"Let’s go tomorrow," he said.

The next evening, when the sun was already declining, they went in a closed carriage; on her knees lay a bunch of roses. They drove along the foot of the leafy Aventino and caught a glimpse of the boats laden with Sicilian wine anchored in the port of Ripa Grande.

The next evening, as the sun was setting, they took a closed carriage; a bunch of roses rested on her lap. They drove along the shady Aventino and spotted boats loaded with Sicilian wine anchored in the port of Ripa Grande.

In the neighbourhood of the cemetery they left the carriage and went the rest of the way to the gates on foot and in silence. At the bottom of her heart, Maria felt that not only was she here to lay flowers on the tomb of a poet, but that in this place of death she would weep for something of herself irreparably lost. A Fragment of Shelley, read in the sleepless watches of the night echoed through her spirit as she gazed at the cypresses pointing to the sky on the other side of the white wall.

In the neighborhood of the cemetery, they left the carriage and walked the rest of the way to the gates in silence. Deep down, Maria felt that she wasn't just there to lay flowers on a poet's grave; she would also mourn something inside her that was irreparably lost. A Fragment of Shelley, read during the sleepless hours of the night, resonated in her soul as she looked at the cypress trees stretching toward the sky on the other side of the white wall.

'Death is here, and Death is everywhere,
Death is everywhere; All around, inside, underneath,
Above is death—and we are death.
Death has left his mark and seal
In everything we are and everything we feel,
Regarding everything we know and everything we fear—
First, our joys fade away, and then
Our hopes, and then our fears; and when These are dead, and the debt is owed,
Dust returns to dust—and we die as well.
Everything we love and cherish,
Like us, must fade and disappear.
Such is our harsh human fate:
Love itself would, if they didn’t——'

As she passed through the gateway she put her arm through Andrea's and shivered.

As she walked through the gateway, she linked her arm with Andrea's and shivered.

The cemetery was solitary and deserted. A few gardeners were engaged in watering the plants along by the wall, swing[301]ing their watering-cans from side to side with an even and continuous motion and in silence.

The cemetery was empty and quiet. A few gardeners were busy watering the plants along the wall, swinging their watering cans back and forth smoothly and silently.

The funeral cypresses stood up straight and motionless in the air; only their tops, gilded by the sun, trembled lightly. Between the rigid, greenish-black trunks rose the white tombs—square slabs of stone, broken pillars, urns, sarcophagi. From the sombre mass of the cypresses fell a mysterious shadow, a religious peace, a sort of human kindness, as limpid and beneficent waters gush from the hard rock. The unchanging regularity of the trees and the chastened whiteness of the sepulchral monuments affected the spirit with a sense of solemn and sweet repose. But between the stiff ranks of the trees, standing in line like the deep pipes of an organ, and interspersed among the tombs, graceful oleanders swayed their tufts of pink blossom; roses dropped their petals at every light touch of the breeze, strewing the ground with their fragrant snow; the eucalyptus shook its pale tresses—now dark, now silvery white; willows wept over the crosses and crowns; and, here and there, the cactus displayed the glory of its white blooms like a swarm of sleeping butterflies or an aigrette of wonderful feathers. The silence was unbroken save by the cry, now and then, of some solitary bird.

The funeral cypresses stood tall and still in the air; only their tops, touched by the sun, gently swayed. Between the rigid, dark green trunks were the white tombs—square stone slabs, broken pillars, urns, and sarcophagi. From the solemn cluster of cypresses came a mysterious shadow, a sense of peacefulness, a kind of human warmth, like clear and nourishing water flowing from hard rock. The unchanging arrangement of the trees and the soft whiteness of the grave markers created a feeling of solemn and comforting rest. But between the stiff lines of the trees, standing in formation like the deep pipes of an organ, and scattered among the tombs, elegant oleanders swayed with their pink blossoms; roses dropped their petals with every gentle breeze, covering the ground with their fragrant petals; the eucalyptus swayed its light leaves—sometimes dark, sometimes silvery white; willows leaned over the crosses and crowns; and here and there, the cactus showcased its beautiful white flowers like a cluster of resting butterflies or a fan of stunning feathers. The silence was only occasionally interrupted by the call of a lonely bird.

Andrea pointed to the top of the hill.

Andrea pointed to the top of the hill.

'The poet's tomb is up there,' he said, 'near that ruin to the left, just below the last tower.'

'The poet's tomb is up there,' he said, 'next to that ruin on the left, just below the last tower.'

She dropped his arm and went on in front of him through the narrow paths bordered with low myrtle hedges. She walked as if fatigued, turning round every few minutes to smile back at her lover. She was dressed in black and wore a black veil that cast over her faint and trembling smile a shadow of mourning. Her oval chin was paler and purer than the roses she carried in her hand.

She let go of his arm and walked ahead of him along the narrow paths lined with low myrtle hedges. She moved like she was tired, turning back every few minutes to smile at her boyfriend. She was dressed in black and wore a black veil that cast a shadow of grief over her delicate and shaky smile. Her oval chin was paler and more beautiful than the roses she held in her hand.

Once, as she turned, one of the roses shed its petals on the path. Andrea stooped to pick them up. She looked at him and he fell on his knees before her.

Once, as she turned, one of the roses dropped its petals on the path. Andrea bent down to pick them up. She looked at him and he fell to his knees before her.

'Adorata!' he exclaimed.

'Adorata!' he exclaimed.

A scene rose up before her, vividly as a picture.[302]

A scene appeared before her, clear as a picture.[302]

'You remember,' she said, 'that morning at Schifanoja when I threw a handful of leaves down to you from the higher terrace? You bent your knee to me while I descended the steps. I do not know how it is, but that time seems to me so near and yet so far away! I feel as if it had happened yesterday, and then again, a century ago. But perhaps, after all it only happened in a dream.'

'You remember,' she said, 'that morning at Schifanoja when I tossed a handful of leaves down to you from the upper terrace? You knelt for me while I walked down the steps. I don’t know how it is, but that moment feels so close and yet so distant! It seems like it happened yesterday, yet also like it was a century ago. But maybe, after all, it only happened in a dream.'

Passing along between the low myrtle hedges, they at last reached the tower near which lies the tomb of the poet and of Trelawny. The jasmin climbing over the old ruin was in flower, but of the violets nothing was left but their thick carpet of leaves. The tops of the cypresses, which here just reached the line of vision, were vividly illumined by the last red gleams of the sun as it sank behind the black cross of the Monte Testaccio. A great purple cloud edged with burning gold sailed across the sky in the direction of the Aventino—

Passing between the low myrtle hedges, they finally arrived at the tower near the tomb of the poet and Trelawny. The jasmine climbing over the old ruin was in bloom, but all that was left of the violets was a thick carpet of leaves. The tops of the cypress trees, just visible in the distance, were brightly lit by the last red rays of the sun as it set behind the dark cross of Monte Testaccio. A large purple cloud, edged with glowing gold, drifted across the sky towards the Aventino—

These are two friends whose lives were inseparable.
Let their memory be, now that they have moved on. Under their grave; let their bones remain together. For their two hearts in life were united as one.

Maria repeated the last line. Then, moved by a delicate inspiration—'Please unfasten my veil,' she said to Andrea.

Maria repeated the last line. Then, inspired by a gentle feeling—'Please take off my veil,' she said to Andrea.

She leaned her head back slightly so that he might untie the knot, and Andrea's fingers touched her hair—that magnificent hair, in the dense shadow of which he had so often tasted all the delights of his perfidious imagination, evoked the image of her rival.

She tilted her head back a bit so he could untie the knot, and Andrea's fingers brushed her hair—that amazing hair, in the thick shadow of which he had often savored all the pleasures of his deceitful imagination, conjuring up the image of her rival.

'Thank you,' she said.

"Thanks," she said.

She then drew the veil from before her face and looked at Andrea with eyes that were a little dazed. She looked very beautiful. The shadows round her eyes were darker and deeper, but the eyes themselves burned with a more intense light. Her hair clung to her temples in heavy hyacinthine curls tinged with violet. The middle of her forehead, which was left free, gleamed, by contrast, in moonlike purity. Her features had fined down and lost something of their materiality through stress of love and sorrow.[303]

She then pulled the veil away from her face and looked at Andrea with somewhat stunned eyes. She was very beautiful. The shadows around her eyes were darker and deeper, but her eyes themselves shone with a more intense light. Her hair clung to her temples in thick, violet-tinged curls. The center of her forehead, which was exposed, shone with a moonlike purity. Her features had sharpened and lost some of their solidity from the weight of love and sorrow.[303]

She wound the veil about the stems of the roses, tied the two ends together with much care, and then buried her face in the flowers, inhaling their perfume. Then she laid them on the simple stone that bears the poet's name engraved upon it. There was an indefinable expression in the gesture, which Andrea could not understand.

She wrapped the veil around the stems of the roses, carefully tied the two ends together, and then buried her face in the flowers, breathing in their fragrance. Then she placed them on the plain stone that has the poet's name engraved on it. There was an elusive expression in the gesture that Andrea couldn’t comprehend.

As they moved away, he suddenly stopped short, and looking back towards the tower, 'How did you manage to get those roses?' he asked.

As they walked away, he suddenly halted and looked back at the tower. "How did you get those roses?" he asked.

She smiled, but her eyes were wet.

She smiled, but her eyes were teary.

'They are yours—those of that snowy night—they have bloomed again this evening. Do you not believe it?'

'They are yours—those from that snowy night—they have blossomed again this evening. Do you not believe it?'

The evening breeze was rising, and behind the hill the sky was overspread with gold, in the midst of which the purple cloud dissolved, as if consumed by fire. Against this field of light, the serried ranks of the cypresses looked more imposing and mysterious than before. The Psyche at the end of the middle avenue seemed to flush with pale tints as of flesh. A crescent moon rose over the pyramid of Cestius, in a deep and glassy sky, like the waters of a calm and sheltered bay.

The evening breeze was picking up, and behind the hill, the sky was spread with gold, where a purple cloud was breaking apart, as if it were consumed by fire. Against this bright backdrop, the tightly packed rows of cypresses appeared even more majestic and enigmatic than before. The Psyche statue at the end of the middle avenue seemed to glow with soft flesh-like colors. A crescent moon rose above the pyramid of Cestius in a clear, smooth sky, like the waters of a tranquil and protected bay.

They went through the centre avenue to the gates. The gardeners were still watering the plants, and two other men held a velvet and silver pall by the two ends, and were beating it vigorously, while the dust rose high and glittered in the air.

They walked down the central path toward the gates. The gardeners were still watering the plants, and two other men held a velvet and silver pall at both ends, beating it vigorously while dust rose high and sparkled in the air.

From the Aventine came the sound of bells.

From the Aventine, the sound of bells drifted in.

Maria clung to her lover's arm, unable to control her anguish, feeling the ground give way beneath her feet, her life ebb from her at every step. Once inside the carriage, she burst into a passion of tears, sobbing despairingly on her lover's shoulder.

Maria clung to her lover's arm, unable to control her pain, feeling the ground shift beneath her feet, her life slipping away with every step. Once inside the carriage, she broke down in tears, sobbing desperately on her lover's shoulder.

'I shall die!'

"I'm going to die!"

But she did not die. Better a thousand times for her that she had![304]

But she didn’t die. It would have been better for her a thousand times if she had![304]


CHAPTER IX

Two days after this, Andrea was lunching with Galeazzo Secinaro at a table in the Caffé di Roma. It was a hot morning. The place was almost empty; the waiters nodded drowsily among the buzzing flies.

Two days later, Andrea was having lunch with Galeazzo Secinaro at a table in the Caffé di Roma. It was a hot morning. The place was almost empty; the waiters nodded sleepily among the buzzing flies.

'And so,' the bearded prince went on, 'knowing that she had a fancy for strange and out-of-the-way situations, I had the courage to——'

'And so,' the bearded prince continued, 'knowing that she was drawn to unusual and out-of-the-way situations, I had the courage to——'

He was relating in the crudest terms the extremely audacious means by which he had at last succeeded in overcoming Lady Heathfield's resistance. He exhibited neither reserve nor scruples, omitting no single detail, and praising the acquisition to the connoisseur. He only broke off, from time to time, to put his fork into a piece of juicy red meat, or to empty a glass of red wine. His whole bearing was expressive of robust health and strength.

He was explaining in very blunt terms the bold ways he finally managed to break down Lady Heathfield's resistance. He showed no hesitation or moral concerns, leaving out no detail, and bragging about the achievement to the expert. He only paused occasionally to stab a piece of juicy red meat with his fork or to sip a glass of red wine. His entire demeanor was a picture of good health and strength.

Andrea Sperelli lit a cigarette. In spite of all his efforts, he could not bring himself to swallow a mouthful of food, and with the wine Secinaro poured out for him, he seemed to be drinking poison.

Andrea Sperelli lit a cigarette. Despite all his efforts, he couldn't bring himself to swallow any food, and with the wine Secinaro poured for him, it felt like he was drinking poison.

There came a moment at last, when the prince, in spite of his obtuseness, had a qualm of doubt, and he looked sharply at Elena's former lover. Except his want of appetite, Andrea gave no outward sign of inward agitation; with the utmost calm he puffed clouds of smoke into the air, and smiled his habitual, half-ironical smile, at his jocund companion.

There finally came a moment when the prince, despite his cluelessness, had a flash of doubt and stared intently at Elena's former lover. Other than his lack of appetite, Andrea showed no signs of being upset; with complete composure, he blew clouds of smoke into the air and gave his usual half-ironic smile to his cheerful companion.

The prince continued: 'She is coming to see me to-day for the first time.'

The prince continued, "She's coming to see me today for the first time."

'To you—to-day?'[305]

'To you—today?'[305]

'Yes, at three o'clock.'

'Yes, at 3 PM.'

The two men looked at their watches.

The two men checked their watches.

'Shall we go?' asked Andrea.

"Should we go?" asked Andrea.

'Let us,' assented Galeazzo rising. 'We can go up the Via de' Condotti together. I want to get some flowers. As you know all about it, tell me—what flowers does she like best?'

'Let's,' Galeazzo agreed as he stood up. 'We can walk up the Via de' Condotti together. I want to get some flowers. Since you know all about it, tell me—what flowers does she like best?'

Andrea laughed. An abominable answer was on the tip of his tongue, but he restrained himself and replied unmoved—

Andrea laughed. A terrible response was on the tip of his tongue, but he held back and replied without any emotion—

'Roses, at one time.'

'Roses, back in the day.'

In front of the Barcaccia they parted.

In front of the Barcaccia, they said goodbye.

At that hour the Piazza di Spagna had the deserted look of high summer. Some workmen were repairing a main water-pipe, and a heap of earth dried by the sun threw up clouds of dust in the hot breath of the wind. The stairway of the Trinità gleamed white and deserted.

At that time, the Piazza di Spagna looked empty like it does in midsummer. Some workers were fixing a main water pipe, and a pile of sun-dried dirt kicked up clouds of dust in the warm breeze. The stairway of the Trinità shone white and was vacant.

Slowly, slowly, Andrea went up, standing still every two or three steps, as if he were dragging a terrible weight after him. He went into his rooms and threw himself on his bed, where he remained till a quarter to three. At a quarter to three he got up and went out. He turned into the Via Sistina, on through the Via Quattro Fontane, passed the Palazzo Barberini and stopped before a book-stall to wait for three o'clock. The bookseller, a little wrinkled, dried-up old man, like a decrepit tortoise, offered him books, taking down his choicest volumes one by one, and spreading them out under his eyes, speaking all the time in an insufferable nasal monotone. Three o'clock would strike directly; Andrea looked at the titles of the books, keeping an eye on the gates of the palace, while the voice of the bookseller mingled confusedly with the loud thumping of his heart.

Slowly, Andrea climbed the stairs, pausing every couple of steps, as if he were dragging a heavy burden behind him. He entered his room and collapsed onto his bed, staying there until a quarter to three. At that time, he got up and left. He turned onto Via Sistina, went through Via Quattro Fontane, passed Palazzo Barberini, and stopped at a book stall to wait for three o'clock. The bookseller, an old man with a wrinkled, dried-up appearance—like a frail tortoise—presented him with books, pulling down his best titles one by one and displaying them, all the while speaking in a grating nasal monotone. The clock was about to strike three, and Andrea glanced at the book titles while keeping an eye on the palace gates, the bookseller's voice blending indistinctly with the loud beating of his heart.

A lady passed through the gates, went down the street towards the piazza, got into a cab, and drove away through the Via del Tritone.

A woman walked through the gates, made her way down the street to the piazza, hopped into a cab, and drove off along the Via del Tritone.

Andrea went home. There he threw himself once more on his bed, and waited till Maria should come, keeping himself in a state of such complete immobility, that he seemed not to be suffering any more.[306]

Andrea went home. There he threw himself once more onto his bed and waited for Maria to arrive, maintaining such complete stillness that he seemed no longer to be in pain.[306]

At five Maria came.

Maria arrived at five.

'Do you know,' she said, panting, 'I can stay with you the whole evening—till to-morrow. It will be our first and last night of love. I am going on Tuesday.'

'Do you know,' she said, out of breath, 'I can stay with you all night—until tomorrow. This will be our first and last night of love. I'm leaving on Tuesday.'

She sobbed despairingly, and clung to him, her lips pressed convulsively to his.

She cried hopelessly and held onto him, her lips pressed tightly against his.

'Don't let me see the light of another day—kill me!' she moaned.

'Don’t let me see another day—just kill me!' she moaned.

Then, catching sight of his discomposed face, 'You are suffering?' she exclaimed. 'You too—you think we shall never meet again?'

Then, noticing his troubled expression, she exclaimed, "Are you in pain? You too—you believe we will never see each other again?"

He had almost insuperable difficulty in speaking, in answering her. His tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, the words failed him. He had an instinctive desire to hide his face from those observant eyes, to avoid her questions at all cost. He was neither capable of consoling her nor of practising fresh deceptions.

He struggled to speak and respond to her. His tongue felt stuck to the roof of his mouth, and he couldn't find the words. He instinctively wanted to hide his face from her piercing gaze and do whatever it took to dodge her questions. He was unable to comfort her or come up with more lies.

'Hush!' he whispered in a choking, almost irrecognisable voice.

'Hush!' he whispered in a strained, nearly unrecognizable voice.

Crouching at her feet, he laid his head in her lap and remained like that for a long time without speaking, while she laid her tender hands upon his temples and felt the wild, irregular beating of his arteries. She realised that he was suffering fiercely, and in his pain forgot all thought of her own, grieving now only for his grief—only for him.

Crouching at her feet, he rested his head in her lap and stayed like that for a long time without speaking, while she gently placed her hands on his temples and felt the wild, uneven beating of his arteries. She understood that he was in deep pain, and in his suffering, she forgot all her own feelings, now only grieving for his pain—only for him.

Presently he rose, and clasped her with such mad vehemence to him that she was frightened.

Presently, he got up and pulled her to him with such intense force that she felt scared.

'What has come to you! What is it?' she cried, trying to look in his eyes, to discover the reason of his sudden frenzy. But he only buried his face deeper in her bosom, her neck, her hair—anywhere out of sight.

'What's wrong with you! What is it?' she cried, trying to look into his eyes to figure out why he was suddenly so frantic. But he just pressed his face deeper into her chest, her neck, her hair—anywhere he could hide.

All at once, she struggled free of his embrace, her whole form convulsed with horror, her face ghastly and distraught as if she had at that moment torn herself from the arms of Death.

All of a sudden, she broke away from his embrace, her entire body shaking with fear, her face pale and anguished as if she had just escaped the grip of Death.

That name! That name!—She had heard that name!

That name! That name!—She had heard that name!

A deep and awful silence fell upon her soul, and in it there[307] suddenly opened one of those great gulfs into which the whole universe seems to be hurled at the touch of one thought. She heard nothing more. Andrea might writhe and supplicate and despair as he would—in vain.

A heavy and terrible silence engulfed her soul, and in that silence there[307] suddenly appeared one of those vast chasms that seem to swallow the entire universe with just one thought. She couldn’t hear anything else. Andrea could twist and plead and despair all he wanted—it was pointless.

She heard nothing. Some instinct directed her actions. She found her things and put them on.

She didn’t hear anything. Some instinct guided her movements. She located her belongings and got dressed.

Andrea lay upon the floor, sobbing, frenzied, mad.

Andrea lay on the floor, crying, frantic, and out of control.

He was conscious that she was preparing to leave the room.

He realized that she was getting ready to leave the room.

'Maria! Maria!

'Maria! Maria!'

He listened.

He heard.

'Maria!'

'Maria!'

He only heard the sound of the door closing behind her—she was gone.[308]

He only heard the sound of the door shutting behind her—she was gone.[308]


CHAPTER X

At ten o'clock in the morning of June 20th the sale began of the furniture and hangings belonging to His Excellency the Minister Plenipotentiary for Guatemala.

At 10 AM on June 20th, the sale of the furniture and decorations owned by His Excellency the Minister Plenipotentiary for Guatemala started.

It was a burning hot morning. Summer blazed already over Rome. Up and down the Via Nationale ran the tram-cars, drawn by horses with funny white caps over their heads to protect them against the sun. Long lines of heavily-laden carts encumbered the road, while the blare of trumpets mingled with the cracking of whips and the hoarse cries of the carters.

It was a scorching hot morning. Summer was already in full swing in Rome. Tram cars moved up and down Via Nationale, pulled by horses wearing silly white caps to shield them from the sun. Long lines of heavily loaded carts blocked the road, while the sound of trumpets blended with the cracking of whips and the loud shouts of the carters.

Andrea could not make up his mind to cross the threshold of that house, but wandered about the street a long time, weighed down by a horrible sense of lassitude, a lassitude so overwhelming and desperate as to be almost a physical longing for death.

Andrea couldn't decide whether to enter that house, but he wandered around the street for a long time, burdened by a terrible sense of exhaustion, an exhaustion so intense and hopeless that it felt almost like a physical yearning for death.

At last, seeing a porter come out of the house with a piece of furniture on his shoulder, he decided to go in. He ran rapidly up the stairs. From the landing already he could hear the voice of the auctioneer.

At last, seeing a mover come out of the house with a piece of furniture on his shoulder, he decided to go in. He quickly ran up the stairs. From the landing, he could already hear the voice of the auctioneer.

The sale was going on in the largest room of the suite—the one in which the Buddha had stood. The buyers were gathered round the auctioneer's table. They were, for the most part, shopkeepers, second-hand furniture dealers and the lower classes generally. There being little competition in summer when town was empty, the dealers rushed in, sure of obtaining costly articles for next to nothing. A vile odour permeated the hot air exhaled by the crowd of dirty and perspiring people.[309]

The sale was happening in the largest room of the suite—the one where the Buddha used to stand. The buyers were gathered around the auctioneer's table. Most of them were shopkeepers, second-hand furniture dealers, and generally people from the lower classes. With little competition in the summer when the town was quiet, the dealers rushed in, confident they could snag expensive items for a fraction of the price. A terrible smell filled the hot air exhaled by the crowd of dirty and sweating people.[309]

Andrea felt stifled. He wandered into the other rooms, where nothing had been left but the wall hangings, the curtains, and the portières, the other things having been collected in the sale room. Although he was walking on a thick carpet, he heard his footsteps as distinctly as if the boards had been bare.

Andrea felt trapped. He walked into the other rooms, where only the wall hangings, curtains, and drapes remained, as everything else had been taken to the sale room. Even though he was stepping on a thick carpet, he could hear his footsteps clearly as if the floors were bare.

He found himself presently in a semicircular room. The walls were deep red, with here and there a sparkle of gold, giving the impression of a temple or a tomb, a sad and mysterious sanctuary fit for praying in, or for dying. The crude, hard light blazing in through the open windows seemed like a violation.

He found himself in a semicircular room. The walls were a deep red, with occasional sparks of gold, creating the impression of a temple or a tomb, a somber and mysterious sanctuary suitable for praying or dying. The harsh, bright light streaming in through the open windows felt like an intrusion.

He returned to the auction room. Again he breathed the nauseating atmosphere. He turned round, and in a corner of the room perceived the Princess of Ferentino and Barbarella Viti. He bowed and went over to them.

He went back to the auction room. Once again, he inhaled the sickening atmosphere. He turned around and noticed the Princess of Ferentino and Barbarella Viti in a corner of the room. He nodded and walked over to them.

'Well, Ugenta, what have you bought?'

'Well, Ugenta, what did you get?'

'Nothing.'

'Nothing.'

'Nothing? Why, I should have thought you would buy everything.'

'Nothing? I would have thought you’d buy it all.'

'Indeed, why?'

'Seriously, why?'

'Oh, it was just an idea of mine—a romantic idea.'

"Oh, it was just an idea of mine—a romantic idea."

The princess laughed and Barbarella joined in.

The princess laughed, and Barbarella laughed along.

'We are going. It is impossible to stay any longer in this perfume. Good-bye, Ugenta—console yourself!'

'We are leaving. It’s impossible to stay here any longer in this scent. Goodbye, Ugenta—take care of yourself!'

Andrea went to the auctioneer's table. The man recognised him.

Andrea approached the auctioneer's table. The man recognized him.

'Does the Signor Conte wish for anything in particular?'

'Does the Count want anything specific?'

'I will see,' Andrea answered.

"I'll see," Andrea replied.

The sale proceeded rapidly. He looked about him at the low faces of the dealers, felt their elbows pushing him, their feet touching his, their horrid breath upon him. Nausea gripped his throat.

The sale happened quickly. He scanned the room, taking in the grim faces of the dealers, felt their elbows jabbing him, their feet brushing against his, their terrible breath on him. He felt a wave of nausea rise in his throat.

'Going—going—gone!'

"Sold!"

The stroke of the hammer rang like a knell through his heart and set his temples throbbing painfully.

The sound of the hammer hit him like a death toll, making his heart race and his temples throb painfully.

He bought the Buddha, a great carved cabinet, some china,[310] some pieces of drapery. Presently he heard the sound of voices, and laughter, and the rustle of feminine skirts. He turned round to see Galeazzo Secinaro entering, accompanied by Lady Heathfield and followed by the Countess Lucoli, Gino Bomminaco and Giovanella Daddi. They were all laughing and talking noisily.

He bought the Buddha, a beautifully carved cabinet, some china,[310] and some drapery. Soon, he heard voices, laughter, and the swish of women's skirts. He turned to see Galeazzo Secinaro walking in, accompanied by Lady Heathfield and followed by Countess Lucoli, Gino Bomminaco, and Giovanella Daddi. They were all laughing and chatting loudly.

He did his best to conceal himself from them in the crowd that besieged the auctioneer's table. He shuddered at the thought of being discovered. Their voices and laughter reached him over the heads of the perspiring people through the suffocating heat. Fortunately the gay party very soon afterwards took themselves off.

He tried hard to hide from them in the crowd swarming around the auctioneer’s table. He trembled at the idea of being found out. Their voices and laughter carried over the heads of the sweating people through the sweltering heat. Luckily, the lively group left not long after.

He forced himself a passage through the closely packed bodies, repressing his disgust as well as he could, and making the most tremendous efforts to ward off the faintness that threatened to overcome him. There was a bitter and sickening taste in his mouth. He felt that from the contact of all these unclean people he was carrying away with him the germs of obscure and irremediable diseases. Physical torture mingled with his moral anguish.

He pushed his way through the tightly packed crowd, trying to suppress his disgust as much as possible and making a huge effort to fight off the dizziness that was threatening to take over him. There was a bitter and nauseating taste in his mouth. He felt like he was picking up the germs of unknown and irreversible diseases from all these unclean people. Physical pain mixed with his emotional suffering.

When he got down into the street in the full blaze of noon-day, he had a touch of giddiness. With an unsteady step, he set off in search of a cab. He found one in the Piazza del Quirinale and drove straight home.

When he stepped out onto the street in the bright noon light, he felt a bit dizzy. With an unsteady stride, he started looking for a cab. He found one in Piazza del Quirinale and headed straight home.

Towards evening, however, a wild desire came over him to revisit those dismantled rooms. He went upstairs and entered, on the pretext of asking if the furniture he had bought had been sent away yet.

Towards evening, though, he suddenly felt a strong urge to go back to those empty rooms. He went upstairs and walked in, pretending to check if the furniture he had bought had been picked up yet.

A man answered him: the things had just gone, the Signor Conte must have passed them on his way here.

A man responded to him: they had just left, the Count must have passed them on his way here.

Hardly anything remained in the rooms. The crimson splendour of the setting sun gleamed through the curtainless windows and mingled with the noises of the street. Some men were taking down the hangings from the walls, disclosing a paper with great vulgar flowers, torn here and there and hanging in strips. Others were engaged in taking up and rolling the carpets, raising a cloud of dust that glittered in the[311] sunlight. One of them sang scraps of a lewd song. Dust and tobacco-smoke mingled and rose to the ceiling.

Hardly anything was left in the rooms. The bright red glow of the setting sun shone through the bare windows and blended with the sounds from the street. Some guys were taking down the fabric from the walls, revealing paper with gaudy flowers, torn in places and hanging in strips. Others were busy lifting and rolling up the carpets, kicking up a cloud of dust that sparkled in the[311] sunlight. One of them was singing bits of a dirty song. Dust and tobacco smoke mixed together and floated up to the ceiling.

Andrea fled.

Andrea ran away.

In the Piazza del Quirinale a brass band was playing in front of the royal palace. Great waves of metallic music spread through the glowing air. The obelisk, the fountain, the statues looked enormous and seemed to glow as if impregnated with flame. Rome, immense and dominated by a battle of clouds, seemed to illumine the sky.

In the Piazza del Quirinale, a brass band was playing in front of the royal palace. Huge waves of metallic music filled the warm air. The obelisk, the fountain, and the statues looked massive and appeared to shine as if filled with fire. Rome, vast and overshadowed by a clash of clouds, seemed to light up the sky.

Half-demented, Andrea fled; through the Via del Quirinale, past the Quattro Fontane and the gates of the Palazzo Barberini with its many flashing windows and, at last, reached the Cassa Zuccari.

Half-crazed, Andrea ran; down the Via del Quirinale, past the Quattro Fontane and the gates of the Palazzo Barberini with its many flashing windows, and finally arrived at the Cassa Zuccari.

There the porters were just taking his purchases off a cart, vociferating loudly. Several of them were carrying the cabinet up the stairs with a good deal of difficulty.

There, the porters were just unloading his purchases from a cart, shouting loudly. Several of them were struggling to carry the cabinet up the stairs.

He went in. As the cabinet occupied the whole width of the staircase, he could not pass. So he had to follow it, slowly, slowly, step by step, up to his door.

He went in. Since the cabinet took up the entire width of the staircase, he couldn't get around it. So he had to follow it, slowly, slowly, step by step, up to his door.

THE END


MODERN LIBRARY OF THE WORLD'S BEST BOOKS

COMPLETE LIST OF TITLES IN

MODERN LIBRARY OF THE WORLD'S BEST BOOKS

COMPLETE LIST OF TITLES IN

THE MODERN LIBRARY

For convenience in ordering please use number at right of title

For easier ordering, please use the number next to the title


AUTHOR
 
TITLE AND NUMBER
 
AIKEN, CONRAD Modern American Poetry 127
ANDERSON, SHERWOOD Poor White 115
ANDERSON, SHERWOOD Winesburg, Ohio 104
ANDREYEV, LEONID The Seven That Were Hanged; and the Red Laugh 45
BALZAC Short Stories 40
BAUDELAIRE Prose and Poetry 70
BEARDSLEY, AUBREY 64 Reproductions 42
BEEBE, WILLIAM Jungle Peace 30
BEERBOHM, MAX Zuleika Dobson 116
BIERCE, AMBROSE In the Midst of Life 133
BLAKE, WILLIAM Poems 91
BRONTE, EMILY Wuthering Heights 106
BROWN, GEORGE DOUGLAS The House with the Green Shutters 129
BUTLER, SAMUEL Erewhon 136
BUTLER, SAMUEL The Way of All Flesh 13
CABELL, JAMES BRANCH Beyond Life 25
CABELL, JAMES BRANCH The Cream of the Jest 126
CARPENTER, EDWARD Love's Coming of Age 51
CARROLL, LEWIS Alice in Wonderland, etc. 79
CELLINI, BENVENUTO Autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini 3
CHEKHOV, ANTON Rothschild's Fiddle, etc. 31
CHESTERTON, G. K. Man Who Was Thursday 35
CRANE, STEPHEN Men, Women and Boats 102
D'ANNUNZIO, GABRIELE Flame of Life 65
D'ANNUNZIO, GABRIELE The Child of Pleasure 98
D'ANNUNZIO, GABRIELE The Maidens of the Rocks 118
D'ANNUNZIO, GABRIELE The Triumph of Death 112
DAUDET, ALPHONSE Sapho 85
DEFOE, DANIEL Moll Flanders 122
DOSTOYEVSKY Poor People 10
DOUGLAS, NORMAN Old Calabria 141
DOUGLAS, NORMAN South Wind 5
DOWSON, ERNEST Poems and Prose 74
DREISER, THEODORE Free, and Other Stories 50
DUMAS, ALEXANDRE Camille 69
DUNSANY, LORD A Dreamer's Tales 34
DUNSANY, LORD Book of Wonder 43
ELLIS, HAVELOCK The New Spirit 95
FABRE, JEAN HENRI The Life of the Caterpillar 107
FLAUBERT Madame Bovary 28
FLAUBERT Temptation of St. Anthony 92
FRANCE, ANATOLE Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard 22
FRANCE, ANATOLE The Queen Pedauque 110
FRANCE, ANATOLE The Red Lily 7
FRANCE, ANATOLE Thais 67
FRENSSEN, GUSTAV Jorn Uhl 101
GAUTIER, THEOPHILE Mlle. De Maupin 53
GEORGE, W. L. A Bed of Roses 75
GILBERT, W. S. The Mikado, Iolanthe, etc, 26
GILBERT, W. S. Pinafore and Other Plays 113
GISSING, GEORGE New Grub Street 125
GISSING, GEORGE Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft 46
GONCOURT, E. AND J. DE Renée Mauperin 76
GORKY, MAXIM Creatures That Once Were Men and Other Stories 48
DE GOURMONT, REMY A Night in the Luxembourg 120
DE GOURMONT, REMY A Virgin Heart 131
HARDY, THOMAS Jude the Obscure 135
HARDY, THOMAS The Mayor of Casterbridge 17
HARDY, THOMAS The Return of the Native 121
HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL The Scarlet Letter 93
HEARN, LAFCADIO Some Chinese Ghosts 130
HECHT, BEN Erik Dorn 29
HUDSON, W. H. Green Mansions 89
HUDSON, W. H. The Purple Land 24
HUXLEY, ALDOUS A Virgin Heart 131
IBSEN, HENRIK A Doll's House, Ghosts, etc. 6
IBSEN, HENRIK Hedda Gabler, Pillars of Society, The Master Builder 36
IBSEN, HENRIK The Wild Duck, Rosmersholm, The League of Youth 54
JAMES, HENRY Daisy Miller, etc. 63
JAMES, WILLIAM The Philosophy of William James 114
JOYCE JAMES Dubliners 124
KIPLING, RUDYARDSoldiers Three 71
LATZKO, ANDREAS Men in War 88
LAWRENCE, D. H. The Rainbow 128
LAWRENCE, D. H. Sons and Lovers 109
LEWISOHN, LUDWIG Upstream 123
LOTI, PIERRE Mme. Chrysantheme 94
MACY, JOHN The Spirit of American Literature 56
MAETERLINCK, MAURICE Pelleas and Melisande, etc. 11
DE MAUPASSANT, GUY Love and Other Stories 72
DE MAUPASSANT, GUY Mademoiselle Fifi, and Twelve Other Stories 8
DE MAUPASSANT, GUY Une Vie 57
MELVILLE, HERMAN Moby Dick 119
MEREDITH, GEORGE Diana of the Crossways 14
MEREDITH, GEORGE The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 134
MEREJKOWSKI, DMITRI The Romance of Leonardo da Vinci 132
MISCELLANEOUS A Modern Book of Criticism 81
 Best Ghost Stories 73
 Best American Humorous Short
 Stories 87
 Best Russian Short Stories 18
 Contemporary Science 99
 Evolution in Modern Thought 37
 Outline of Psychoanalysis 66
 The Woman Question 59
MOLIERE Plays 78
MOORE, GEORGE Confessions of a Young Man 16
MORRISON, ARTHUR Tales of Mean Streets 100
NIETZSCHE, FRIEDRICH Ecce Homo and the Birth of Tragedy 68
NIETZSCHE, FRIEDRICH Thus Spake Zarathustra 9
NIETZSCHE, FRIEDRICH Beyond Good and Evil 20
NIETZSCHE, FRIEDRICH Genealogy of Morals 62
O'NEILL, EUGENE Seven Plays of the Sea 111
PATER, WALTER The Renaissance 86
PATER, WALTER Marius the Epicurean 90
PAINE, THOMAS Writings 108
PEPYS, SAMUEL Samuel Pepys' Diary 103
POE, EDGAR ALLEN Best Tales 82
PREVOST, ANTOINE Manon Lescaut 85
RENAN, ERNEST The Life of Jesus 140
RODIN 64 Reproductions 41
RUSSELL, BERTRAND Selected Papers of Bertrand Russell 137
SALTUS, EDGAR The Imperial Orgy 139
SCHNITZLER, ARTHUR Anatol, Green Cockatoo, etc. 32
SCHNITZLER, ARTHUR Bertha Garlan 39
SCHOPENHAUER Studies in Pessimism 12
SCHREINER, OLIVE The Story of an African Farm 132
SHAW, G. B. An Unsocial Socialist 15
SPINOZA The Philosophy of Spinoza 60
STEVENSON, ROBERT L. Treasure Island 4
STIRNER, MAX The Ego and His Own 49
STRINDBERG, AUGUST Married 2
STRINDBERG, AUGUST Miss Julie, The Creditor, etc. 52
SUDERMANN, HERMANN Dame Care 33
SWINBURNE, CHARLES Poems 23
THOMPSON, FRANCIS Complete Poems 38
TOLSTOY, LEO Redemption and Other Plays 77
TOLSTOY, LEO The Death of Ivan Ilyitch and Four Other Stories 64
TURGENEV, IVAN Fathers and Sons 21
TURGENEV, IVAN Smoke 80
VAN LOON, HENDRIK W. Ancient Man 105
VILLON FRANCOIS Poems 58
VOLTAIRE Candide 47
WELLS, H. G. Ann Veronica 27
WHITMAN, WALT Poems 97
WILDE, OSCAR An Ideal Husband, A Woman of No Importance 84
WILDE, OSCAR De Profundis 117
WILDE, OSCAR Dorian Gray 1
WILDE, OSCAR Poems 19
WILDE, OSCAR Fairy Tales, Poems in Prose 61
WILDE, OSCAR Pen, Pencil and Poison 96
WILDE, OSCAR Salome, The Importance of Being Ernest, etc 83
WILSON, WOODROW Selected Addresses and Papers 55
YEATS, W. B. Irish Fairy and Folk Tales 44
ZOLA, EMILE Nana 142



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!